Skip to main content

Full text of "Popular garden flowers; anemones: asters: begonias: carnations: chrysanthemums: crocuses: daffodils: dahlias: geraniums: gladioli: hollyhocks: hyacinths: irises: lilies: pansies: phloxes: primulas: sweet peas: stocks: tulips: roses &c"

See other formats


HTOKAGE  ITEM 
PROCESS ING-CNE 

Lpl~Cl7A 

U.B.C.  LIBRARY 


III 


,i^ 


! 


11 


LOWERS 

WALTER  P. 
WRIGHT 


^Hi 

^^^■' 

^^^^^^H< 

THE  LIBRARY 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF 
BRITISH  COLUMBIA 

Gift 

F.   E.   Buck 


^V«i 


W,    K.    IIAKIM'.OV, 


^  ^ 


A     (  V 


:■'.>) 

-";j<- 


rr:^Vi 


m^ 


^M 


POPULAR    GARDEN    FLOWERS 


BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR 
Uniform  with  this  Volume 

THE  GARDEN  WEEK  BY 
WEEK 

THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR 

A  Practical  Handbook  to  Gardening 

Operations  for  every  Week  in  the 

Year  and  to  the  Culture  of 

ALL  Important  Plants 

IFziA  Coloured  Plates  and  Engravings 

and  One  Hundred  Practical 

Illustrations 

Price  6s.  net 


THE  PERFECT  GARDEN : 

How  to  Keep  it  Beautiful 
and  Fruitful 

With  Coloured  Plates  and  Engravings, 
and  with  \  9  Plans  for  Gardens,  etc. 

Price  6s.  net 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

University  of  British  Columbia  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/populargardenfloOOwrig 


POPULAR  GARDEN 
FLOWERS 

ANEMONES:  ASTERS:  BEGONIAS:  CARNATIONS: 

CHRYSANTHEMUMS:  CROCUSES:  DAFFODILS: 

DAHLIAS:  GERANIUMS:    GLADIOLI: 

HOLLYHOCKS:  HYACINTHS:  IRISES: 

LILIES  :  PANSIES  :  PHLOXES  : 

PRIMULAS  :  SWEET  PEAS  : 

STOCKS:  TULIPS: 

ROSES 

)c 


BY 


WALTER   P.    WRIGHT 

AUTHOR   OF   "the   PERFECT  GARDEN" 

"the  garden  week  by  week,"  etc. 


IV/T/I  SIX  ILLUSTRATIONS    IN  COLOUR 

AND  FORTY-EIGHT  REPRODUCTIONS 

FROM  PHOTOGRAPHS 


LONDON 
GRANT  RICHARDS  LTD 

PUBLISHERS 


Printed  by  Bai.i.antyne,  Hanson  6*  Co. 

At  the  Ballantyne  Press,  Edinl)iirgh 

1911 


PREFACE 

Systems  of  gardening  are  not  of  much  use  unless 
supported  by  good  plants,  of  which  the  best  varieties 
are  selected  for  thorough  cultivation. 

Many  amateurs  grow  too  many  kinds  of  plants. 
They  crowd  their  beds,  borders,  and  rockeries  with  a 
heterogeneous  assembly  of  genera,  many  of  which  are 
of  no  special  value.  They  would  find  gardening  equally 
interesting,  and  far  more  effective,  if  they  selected  a  few 
of  the  great  flowers  which  have  been  developed  by 
florists,  studied  the  habit  and  requirements  of  the  plants, 
and  made  themselves  acquainted  with  the  best  varieties. 

By  making  good  use  of  such  great  bulbous  flowers  as 
Daffodils,  Tulips,  and  Hyacinths  for  spring ;  Begonias, 
Roses,  Sweet  Peas,  Zonal  Geraniums,  Asters,  Carna- 
tions, Hollyhocks,  Irises,  Lilies,  Paeonies,  and  Pansies 
for  summer ;  and  Dahlias,  Chrysanthemums,  Phloxes, 
Michaelmas  Daisies,  Japanese  Anemones,  and  Gladioli 
for  late  summer  and  autumn,  it  is  possible  to  have  a 
garden  full  of  beauty  and  interest  for  the  greater  part  of 
the  year. 

In  *^The  Perfect  Garden"  I  dealt  with  systems  of 
gardening  and  plans  of  gardens.  In  a  second  work, 
*'The  Garden  Week  by  Week,"  I  described  the  routine 
of  garden  operations  throughout  the  year.  In  the  pre- 
sent one,  which  completes  the  trilogy,  I  take  all  the 
most  important  plants  and  deal  with  them  fully,  showing 

V 

a  2 


VI 


PREFACE 


their  history,  the  origin  and  pronunciation  of  their 
names,  their  position  in  Hterature  and  folklore,  their 
value  as  modern  garden  plants,  their  culture,  and  the 
best  varieties  of  them. 

Garden  interests  are  kept  clearly  in  view  throughout, 
and  the  book  is  not  the  less  practical  because  literary 
associations  are  referred  to.  Every  important  cultural 
item  has  received  attention.  I  feel  sure  that  garden- 
lovers  will  not  grow  their  favourite  flowers  with  less  of 
either  interest  or  thoroughness  for  knowing  something 
of  their  place  in  history  and  literature. 

Although  the  various  plants  are  dealt  with  primarily 
as  garden  flowers,  I  have  thought  it  wise  to  refer  briefly 
to  the  indoor  as  well  as  the  outdoor  culture  of  such  as 
are  used  for  both  greenhouse  and  garden  adornment, 
and  even  to  offer  hints  for  the  guidance  of  exhibitors. 
This  has  been  done  for  the  sake  of  completeness. 

In  the  case  of  such  particularly  important  plants  as 
Carnations,  Chrysanthemums,  and  Roses,  which  are 
specialised  by  thousands  of  people,  I  have  supplemented 
the  practical  information  with  a  summary  in  the  form 
of  a  monthly  calendar  of  cultural  operations,  which  will 
guard  the  amateur  from  the  ill  effects  of  neglecting  im- 
portant operations  or  performing  them  out  of  season. 

WALTER  P.  WRIGHT. 
March^  191 1. 


CONTENTS 


CHAP.  PAGE 

I.  Anemones  (Windflowers) i 

II.  Asters,  China  and  Perennial     ....  13 

III.  Begonias 24 

IV.  Bell-flowers   (Campanulas)  and  Canterbury 

Bells 32 

V.  Shrubby  Border  and  Bedding  Calceolarias  .  38 

VI.  Canary  Creeper  and  other  Nasturtiums  and 

Tropceolums 42 

VII.  Candytufts  and  other  Annuals        ...  47 

VIII.  Carnations,  Picotees,  and  Pinks        .       .        .51 

IX.  Christmas  and  Lenten  Roses  (Hellebores)     .  n 

X.  Chrysanthemums 84 

XI.  Clematises iii 

XII.  Columbines  (Aquilegias) 119 

XIII.  Crocuses 126 

XIV.  Daffodils  and  Narcissi 134 

XV.  Dahlias 150 

XVI.  Feverfews  (Pyrethrums) 163 

XVII.  Forget-me-nots  (Myosotis) 167 

XVIII.  Foxgloves 171 

XIX.  Geraniums 176 

XX.  Gladioli     . 186 

XXI.  Hollyhocks 196 

vii 


vili  CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAGE 

XXII.  Honeysuckle 202 

XXIII.  Hyacinths 208 

XXIV.  Irises 218 

XXV.  Jasmine 232 

XXVI.  Perennial  Larkspurs  (Delphiniums)         .        .  237 

XXVII.  Lilies 243 

XXVIII.  Pteonies 263 

XXIX.  Pansies,  Violas,  and  Sweet  Violets  .       .       .  270 

XXX.  Phloxes 285 

XXXI.  Primulas— Auriculas,    Oxlips,    Polyanthuses, 

and  Primroses 294 

XXXII.  Roses 303 

XXXIII.  Snapdragons  and  Sweet  Williams     .        .        .339 

XXXIV.  Sweet  Peas 345 

XXXV.  Stocks  and  Wallflowers 355 

XXXVI.  Tulips 3^2 

INDEX 371 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


IN   COLOUR 

Lilies  and  Roses Frontispiece 

Hollyhocks  and  Herbaceous  Phloxes       .         .        .  Facing  page  i()6 

Perennial  Larkspurs „  236 

White  Lilies      .....*...  „  242 

Rose  Borders ,        .  „  304 

Sweet  Peas „  346 

BLACK   AND   WHITE 

Hepaticas „  8 

A  bed  of  Japanese  Anemones „  10 

Annual  Asters „  20 

Double  Begonias „  26 

Canterbury  Bells „  32 

A  bed  of  the  Peach-leaved  Campanula  persicifolia  .  „  36 

Carnations  in  a  vase „  62 

Double  Pinks „  64 

Double  Indian  Pinks ,,  68 

Single  Chrysanthemums  as  cut  flowers     ...  „  84 

Prize  Japanese  Chrysanthemums     ....  „  94 

Single  Chrysanthemum  A.  Ferguson        ...  „  96 

ix 


X  LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 

Decorative  Chrysanthemums    . 

Double  white  annual  Chrysanthemums    . 

Chrysanthemum  (Pyrethrum)  uliginosum 

Clematis  Montana 

Columbines 

Crocuses  in  grass  under  trees  . 

Narcissus  Emperor 

Cactus  Dahlias 

A  bed  of  Dahlias 

Alpine  Forget-me-not  (Myosotis  dissitiflora) 
Foxgloves  in  the  wild  garden  . 

Gladioli 

A  well-bloomed  Hollyhock 
Honeysuckle  on  an  arch  .... 
Beds  of  Irises  at  Kew       .... 
Iris  Sibirica  massed  for  effect  on  the  margin 

pond  at  Kew 

A  border  of  Irises 

A  bed  of  Delphinium  (perennial  Laikspur) 

donna  

Lilium  auratum 

Lilium  longiflorum 

Lilium  speciosum 

Belladonna  Lilies 

Tree  Paeonies 

Violas  or  Tufted  Pansies  .... 

Perennial  Phloxes 

Primroses 

Rose  Felicit^-Perp^tue      .... 

A  bed  of  the  beautiful  Rose  Eleclra 

A  Rose  Pergola  in  the  Royal  Gardens,  Kew 


of  a 


Bella 


Facing  page 

98 

}} 

100 

)> 

104 

»5 

114 

» 

120 

» 

132 

» 

148 

J> 

160 

)> 

162 

J» 

168 

>J 

172 

JJ 

190 

JJ 

198 

55 

204 

55 

220 

55 

226 

55 

230 

,, 

238 

55 

248 

254 

:} 

258 

55 

260 

;) 

264 

5» 

276 

55 

286 

55 

294 

5' 

304 

- 

324 

;) 

332 

LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS  xi 

Pentstemons Facing  page  340 

348 
358 
362 

364 
368 

370 


Sweet  Peas 

Ten- week  Stocks      .... 
Tulips  and  Arabis  (While  Rock  Cress) 
Beds  of  Tulips  at  Kew 
A  border  of  Tulips  with  Lilac  above 
Cannas      


I 

ON    ANEMONES    (WINDFLOWERS)    AS  ALL-THE- YEAR- 
ROUND    PLANTS 

To  many  lovers  of  flowers  the  Anemone  is  merely  a 
charming  denizen  of  the  woodlands.  When  it  is  men- 
tioned, radiant  pictures  of  the  shady  undergrowth  of 
the  forest  rise  into  memory.  The  listener  recalls  bright 
spring  mornings  in  the  secluded  forest  dales,  when  the 
first  note  of  the  cuckoo  was  heard,  and  the  startled 
rabbits  scurried  at  the  sound  of  his  footsteps.  The 
Windflowers  spread  in  sheets  at  his  feet,  the  white  or 
tinted  flowers  rising  a  few  inches  from  the  pretty  green 
leaves. 

But  the  Anemone  is  also  a  garden  plant  of  outstand- 
ing beauty  and  value.  There  are  many  species  of  it, 
and  these  have  their  varieties,  differing  to  some  extent 
in  form  and  colour.  Many  bear  little  resemblance  to 
the  Wood  Anemone.  They  are  of  larger  growth,  the 
flowers  are  many  times  the  size,  and  the  colours  are 
rich  and  varied.  With  culture,  we  can  have  some  of 
them  in  flower  every  month  of  the  year.  It  is  these 
beautiful  Anemones  that  I  now  propose  to  consider. 

Garden-lovers  who  trace  the  folk-lore  and  literary 
association  of  flowers,  grow  them  with  a  deeper  interest 
from  the  knowledge  that  they  have  become  the  subject 
of  tradition  or  rite  with  the  multitude,  or  have  come 
under  the  special  observation  of  great  writers.  Research 
is  carried  to  excess   if  the  flower-lover  deteriorates  as 

A 


2  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

a  gardener  in  proportion  to  his  development  as  an 
antiquarian,  but  most  people  find  no  difficulty  in  main- 
taining their  cultural  standard,  while  learning  all  that 
there  is  to  know  about  the  plants  which  they  grow. 

A  beautiful  flower  is  worth  studying  from  two  points 
of  view — its  value  as  a  garden  object,  and  the  part  that  it 
has  played  in  life  and  literature.  In  the  former  capacity 
it  adds  to  the  pleasure  of  the  present,  in  the  latter  it 
links  us  with  the  past. 

The  brilliant  Anemone,  the  first  of  our  list  of  popular 
garden  flowers,  is  a  typical  example  of  a  flower  that 
has  the  double  interest  of  garden  beauty  and  legendary 
association.  In  its  different  species  and  varieties  it  is 
a  garden  plant  of  great  value,  owing  to  its  hardiness, 
the  long  period  over  which  it  blooms,  and  its  brilliant 
colours.  The  flower  gardener  loves  it,  because  it  gives 
beautiful  flowers  for  practically  every  month  of  the 
year,  and  is  particularly  generous  in  winter  and  spring. 
The  litterateur  regards  it  with  special  interest  as  the 
flower  referred  to  by  Shakespeare  in  **  Venus  and 
Adonis  "  : 

"  By  this,  the  boy  that  by  her  side  lay  killed 
Was  melted  like  a  vapour  from  her  sight, 
And  in  his  blood  that  on  the  ground  lay  spilled, 
A  purple  flower  sprang  up  chequered  with  white." 

The  gardener  might  object  that  the  flower  which 
Shakespeare  had  in  view  when  he  wrote  these  lines 
could  not  have  been  the  Anemone,  inasmuch  as  it  was 
neither  purple  nor  chequered.  But  it  has  to  be  re- 
membered that  with  the  mediaeval  writers  ^'  purple " 
had  a  much  wider  application  than  it  has  at  the  present 
time.  In  the  Latin  purpureus  it  was  used  to  describe 
the   Poppy.     And   with    respect   to   chequering,  it   was 


ON   ANEMONES  3 

applied  as  freely  to  spots  of  various  shape  as  it  was 
to  square  markings.  A  red  flower  with  any  kind  of 
white  markings  might  easily  be  '^  purple  chequered  with 
white  "  in  Shakespeare's  time. 

The  Adonis  Flower  of  his  day  was  certainly  the 
Anemone — note  Ross's  statement  in  1647  that  ^'Adonis 
was  turned  into  a  red  flower  called  Anemone." 

The  Anemone  is  the  flower  of  the  wind.  The  name 
comes  from  the  Greek  anemos — wind.  What  was  the 
Greek  idea  ?  Pliny  says  that  the  plant  was  so  named 
because  ^'  the  flower  hath  the  propertie  to  open  but 
when  the  wind  doth  blow "  ;  but  as  this  does  not  con- 
form to  the  habit  of  the  Anemone,  it  can  only  be  supposed 
that  he  had  some  other  flower  in  mind.  Our  Anemone 
became  the  Windflower  because  several  species  inhabited 
exposed,  wind-swept  places. 

That  the  early  classical  writers  had  another  Anemone 
than  ours  is  shown  by  Sir  William  Jones's  lines  : 

"  Youth,  like  a  thin  Anemone,  displays 
His  silken  leaf,  and  in  a  morn  decays." 

The  modern  Anemone  is  not  a  fleeting  (fugacious)  flower, 
and  this  figure  could  not  be  used  correctly  in  reference 
to  it. 

We  have  anglicised  the  name  by  adopting  an  accen- 
tuation of  our  own.  We  ought  to  make  it  An-e-mo'-ne  ; 
we  make  it  A-nem'-o-ne.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the 
scansion  of  the  lines  quoted  above  point  to  our  method 
of  pronunciation  being  held  in  the  days  of  the  old 
poet,  but  it  is  possible  that  he  introduced  an  arbitrary 
pronunciation  for  the  sake  of  his  metre. 

The  Windflower  has  its  popular  names.  There  is 
the  **  Poppy "  Anemone  {coronaria)^  and  there  is  the 
^*  Star "    Anemone    (hortensis).      These    represent    two 


4  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

great  sections  of  early  bloomers.  The  popular  name  of 
one  of  our  native  Anemones  comes  from  its  season  of 
flowering  :  it  is  Pulsatilla — the  Pasque  or  Passe  Flower 
— the  Easter  Flower.  Then  there  is  the  Japanese  Ane- 
mone {A.  Japonica)  a  later  bloomer,  and  likewise  a  taller 
grower,  than  most  other  species. 

Several  of  the  most  important  species  have  a  bevy 
of  beautiful  daughters,  but  before  considering  these  we 
might  tabulate  the  most  important  kinds,  and  show  their 
normal  period  of  flowering  outdoors  : — 


Species. 

Flowering  Season 
Outdoors. 

When  to  Sow  or  Plant. 

Apennina 

Spring 

Plant  in  autumn. 

Blanda   .... 

Late  winter  and 
early  spring 

Plant  in  autumn. 

Coronaria 

April  to  June 

Sow  seed  the  pre- 
vious spring,  or 
plant  tubers  in 
autumn. 

Fulgens  .... 

April 

Sow  seed  previous 
spring,  or  plant 
tubers  in  autumn. 

Hepatica 

February,  March 

Plant  previous  March. 

Hortensis  (stellata) 

April 

Plant  tubers  in 
autumn. 

Japonica 

(  August  to  \ 
\  October   | 

Plant  early  in  pre- 
vious spring. 

Narcissiflora  . 

April 

Plant  previous  spring. 

Nemorosa 

April 

Plant    previous     au- 
,  tumn. 

Pulsatilla 

March,  April 

Plant  previous  spring. 

Sylvestris 

April 

Plant  previous  spring. 

The  gardener  extends  the  flowering  season  of  some 
of  these,  as  we  shall  see  in  our  consideration  of  the 
different  species. 

Anemone  Apennina^  sometimes  called  the  Italian 
Windllower,  owing  to  its  being  a  native  of  the  Apen- 


ON   ANEMONES  5 

nineS;  is  a  pretty  blue  species  with  creeping,  tuberous 
roots.  It  may  grow  on  rockwork,  or  naturalised  in 
the  woodland.  There  is  a  double  light  blue  form  (flore- 
pleno),  a  white  (alba),  and  a  mauve  (purpurea).  All 
grow  about  six  inches  high. 

Blanda  is  a  charming  Windflower  often  in  flower  in 
January  in  sheltered  places.  It  is  blue,  varying  in  shade, 
but  also  produces  white  and  pink  flowers.  There  are  two 
exceptionally  desirable  varieties,  namely,  atrocaerulea, 
dark  blue,  and  scythinica,  white  and  blue.  Like  Apen- 
nina,  the  Blandas  have  creeping,  semi-tuberous  roots. 
They  grow  about  four  inches  high,  and  are  suitable  for 
the  rockery. 

Poppy  Anemones, — Coronaria,  the  Crown,  Poppy,  or   \ 
Garland  Anemone,  is  the  most  valuable  of  all.    The  origi-    ^ 
nal  species,  introduced  from  the  Levant  in  1596,  had  single 
striped  flowers.     It  is  not  much  grown,  but  its  offspring, 
single,  semi-double,  and  double,  are  cultivated  in  thousands 
of  gardens.     The  flowers  are  large,  brilliant,  and  varied. 
The  foliage  is  attractively  cut  (laciniated).     The  Poppy 
Anemones  make  beautiful  beds,  and  by  judicious  man- 
agement can  be  had  in  bloom  over  a  long  period.    They 
are  tuberous-rooted,  and  can  be  planted  in  autumn  to 
flower  the  following  spring  ;    but  they  are  easily  and     \ 
quickly  raised  from  seed,  and  a  large  stock  of  flowering 
plants  can  be  raised  in  a  year. 

The  double  Poppy  Anemones  are  particularly  prized, 
and  the  following  are  fine  varieties  or  strains  : — 

Alderborough,  a  mixed  strain. 

Chapeau  de  Cardinal,  cerise. 

Chrysanthemum-flowered,  a  mixed  strain. 

King  of  Scarlets,  beautiful  form  and  brilliant  colour,  no  seed. 

L'Ornement  de  la  Nature,  azure. 

Queen  of  Roses,  rosy-carmine,  no  seed. 


6  POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Rose  de  Nice,  rose. 

St.  Brigid,  a  mixed  strain. 

Salmon  King,  salmon. 

Sir  Joseph  Paxton,  light  violet. 

The  singles  are  not  so  keenly  sought  after  as  the 
doubles,  but  they  are  beautiful.  Scarlet,  white,  and  blue 
varieties  can  be  procured. 

All  the  Poppy  Anemones  grow  about  a  foot  high, 
and  they  thrive  in  most  kinds  of  soil.  If  they  are  grown 
from  tubers  they  should  be  planted  in  autumn  for  spring 
bloom,  and  in  spring  for  summer  flowering.  If  the 
tubers  are  examined,  the  incipient  buds  can  be  dis- 
tinguished, and  these  should  be  uppermost.  The  tubers 
should  be  set  two  inches  deep  and  six  inches  apart. 
I  Heavy  clay  soil  is  not  supposed  to  suit  the  Anemones, 
but  I  have  had  excellent  results  from  it  when  well 
drained,  so  that  moisture  had  no  chance  of  collecting 
and  becoming  stagnant.  If  I  had  undrained  soil  to  deal 
with,  I  should  either  plant  on  a  bed  the  level  of  which 
had  been  raised,  or  in  spring.  Given  these  provisions, 
clay  soil  is  good,  especially  for  summer  blooming,  as  it 
supplies  the  moisture  which  these  plants  love  so  well. 
Poor  soil  should  be  well  enriched  with  decayed  manure. 
After  the  flowering  the  leaves  will  gradually  die  away, 
and  when  they  have  withered  the  roots  of  the  spring- 
flowering  plants  may  be  lifted,  dried,  and  stored  in  thin 
layers  in  a  dry  place. 

On  a  cool,  fertile  clay  soil  in  a  mild  district  in  Kent 
I  found  seedling  Poppy  Anemones  a  source  of  great 
pleasure  and  interest.  Some  of  the  plants  flowered  the 
same  year,  others  the  following  spring.  As  the  seed 
is  fluffy,  and  given  to  close  adherence,  thin  sowing  is 
not  easy  until  the  seed  has  been  rubbed  up  in  sand  or 
fine  soil.      After  this  has  been  done  it  can  be  spread 


ON   ANEMONES  7 

readily.  It  should  be  covered  with  about  half  an  inch 
of  fine  moist  soil.  If  the  plants  come  up  thickly  they 
should  be  thinned,  and  they  may  be  subsequently  trans- 
planted if  desired,  but  it  is  not  indispensable.  The  seed 
bed  should  not  be  allowed  to  get  quite  dry.  The  seed 
may  be  sown  in  a  frame  or  greenhouse  if  the  grower  has 
either. 

By  making  special  provision  it  is  easy  to  have  Poppy 
Anemones  in  bloom  for  several  months.  By  sowing 
seed  in  spring  and  planting  in  frames  in  autumn,  flowers 
can  be  had  in  January  and  February.  In  March,  out- 
door plants  from  tubers  inserted  in  autumn  will  begin  to 
bloom  in  sheltered  places,  and  there  should  be  bloom  in 
April  and  May.  Flowers  can  be  had  in  June  and  July 
by  planting  tubers  in  February  or  March.  Autumn  and 
winter  bloom  should  come  from  seed  sown  in  spring. 
Thus  it  is  possible  to  get  Anemones  from  one  class  alone 
nearly  every  month  in  the  year. 

The  specialist  will  grow  all  the  varieties  of  the  Poppy 
Anemone  which  he  can  get,  but  others  will  be  content 
with  the  St.  Brigid  mixture  and  King  of  Scarlets.  These 
will  give  some  of  the  finest  forms.  The  St.  Brigids 
embrace  a  great  diversity  of  beautiful  colours,  and  the 
/flowers  are  as  large  as  breakfast-cups.  Most  of  them  S 
are  semi-double.  Considering  their  beauty  and  cheap- 
ness (the  best  strains  only  cost  about  five  shillings  per 
100  tubers)  they  should  be  grown  by  every  flower- 
lover. 

FulgenSj  the  next  on  our  list  of  Anemones,  is  the 
well-known  scarlet  Windflower,  and  a  most  brilliant 
one  it  is.  It  grows  about  a  foot  high,  and  has  several 
varieties,  notably  annulata,  crimson  with  white  base ; 
flore-pleno,  double  scarlet ;  graeca,  scarlet,  with  black 
boss  ;    oculata  gigantea,  scarlet,  with  pale  yellow  eye ; 


S  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

and  The  Queen,  salmon  pink.  The  flowers  of  oculata 
gigantea  are  of  great  size. 

The  treatment  of  this  class  is  very  similar  to  that  of 
the  Poppy  Anemone,  and  flowers  can  be  had  for  several 
months  by  the  same  procedure.  They  like  a  sunny 
position.  They  are  tuberous-rooted.  In  the  ordinary 
way  they  will  bloom  in  spring  from  seed  sown  the 
previous  spring  or  tubers  planted  in  autumn.  If  there 
is  room  to  spare  in  a  cold  frame,  it  is  always  worth 
while  to  put  in  a  few  tubers  of  Anemone  fulgens,  as  the 
brilliant  scarlet  flowers  are  very  cheerful  at  mid-winter. 

Hepaticas. — Our  next  species  is  Hepatica,  that  little 
plant  which  has  received  the  popular  award  of  a  generic 
standing,  and  is  grown,  not  as  Anemone  Hepatica^  but 
as  the  Hepatica,  in  thousands  of  gardens.  It  is  not  a 
tuberous  species,  and  this  fact,  coupled  with  its  inclu- 
sion in  the  catalogues  of  most  florists  apart  from  the 
Anemones,  deceives  non-botanical  flower-lovers,  who  do 
not  look  on  it  as  an  Anemone  at  all. 

The  common  Hepatica,  with  its  three-lobed  leaves 
(triloba)  has  single  lilac  flowers,  and  is  a  very  pretty 
plant.  There  are  several  varieties,  such  as  single  red 
and  white,  and  double  red,  blue,  and  white.  The  last 
is  very  rare,  and  is  too  expensive  to  plant  in  quantity. 
Angulosa,  blue,  with  its  white  and  rose  varieties,  is  also 
a  Hepatica. 

The  Hepaticas  have  fibrous,  not  tuberous,  roots,  and 
grow  about  six  inches  high.  With  their  low,  dense 
growth,  early  period  of  blooming,  and  abundance  of 
bright  flowers,  they  would  be  valuable  rockery  plants 
but  for  the  fact  that  they  cannot  endure  a  sunny 
position.  They  love  a  cool,  moist  soil  and  a  shady 
I  place,  and  thrive  under__tjees.  They  should  be  planted 
in  March,  or  as  soon  as  the  flowers  have  decayed  and 


ON  ANEMONES  9 

the  young  foliage  shows.    When  estabHshed  they  should 
be  left  alone,  as  they  do  not  relish  frequent  disturbance. 

Hortensis  [stellata), — With  the  star  Windflower  we  get 
back  to  the  tuberous-rooted  class.  The  botanists  make 
hortensis  embrace  fulgens  as  well  as  stellata ;  both, 
they  tell  us,  are  forms  of  the  one  species.  Doubtless 
this  is  correct,  but  we  have  grown  into  a  way  of  regard- 
ing hortensis  and  fulgens  as  distinct  in  gardens. 

The  species  produces  scarlet,  purple  (or  blue),  and 
white  flowers.  It  has  several  varieties,  notably  White 
Gem,  an  exquisite  silvery  flower  with  dark  anthers. 
Jewel,  violet,  with  white  centre,  is  also  charming.  All 
grow  nine  inches  to  a  foot  high,  and  bloom  in  spring. 
The  culture  is  similar  to  that  of  coronaria  and  fulgens — 
that  is,  they  may  be  raised  from  seed  sown  in  spring  or 
tubers  planted  in  autumn ;  but  they  will  not  thrive  so 
well  as  the  Poppy  Anemone  in  heavy  soil.  They  like  a 
light,  warm,  well-drained  soil,  in  a  sunny  position,  and 
are  suitable  for  rockwork. 

The  Japanese  Anemone^  Japonica,  which  came  from 
Japan  in  1844,  is  a  glorious  herbaceous  plant,  producing 
its  beautiful  flowers  on  long,  arching  stems  in  August, 
September,  and  October.  A  fibrous-rooted  species,  it 
will  grow  almost  anywhere.  I  have  seen  it  really  good 
in  a  London  suburban  garden.  It  loves  a  deep,  cool,  1 
rich  soil ;  and  in  such  a  medium  is  a  very  different 
plant  from  the  ones  that  are  seen  in  thin,  poor,  sun- 
baked soil,  often  rising  to  four  feet  high. 

The  type  has  red  flowers,  and  is  less  popular  than  the 
white  variety  Honorine  Joubert,  which  first  appeared  in 
the  garden  of  a  French  horticulturist  named  Joubert  (or 
Jobert)  at  Verdun-sur-Meuse.  The  latter  produces  its 
large,  white  flowers  in  great  abundance,  and  as  the  stems  . 
are  long,  the  plant  is  valuable  to  cut  from. 


lo  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Many  fine  varieties  of  the  Japanese  Anemone  have 
been  raised  from  seed,  and  the  following  may  be  named 
for  the  benefit  of  gardeners  who  want  to  specialise  this 
beautiful  plant : — 

Alba  (Honorine  Joubert),  white. 

Beaute  Parfaite,  double  white. 

Collarette,  white,  yellow  anthers,  semi-double. 

Coupe  d' Argent,  white,  double. 

Couronne  Virginale,  white,  tinted. 

Honorine  Joubert,  white. 

Lady  Ardilaun,  white,  larger  than  the  preceding. 

Mont  Rose,  rose,  semi-double. 

Vase  d'Argent,  silvery,  double. 

Whirlwind,  white. 

The  Japanese  Anemone  and  its  varieties  are  delightful 
for  herbaceous  borders.  They  may  be  planted  in  spring. 
Propagation  can  be  effected  by  division,  or  by  taking 
cuttings  of  the  roots  in  spring,  placing  them  in  pots,  and 
putting  them  in  a  heated  greenhouse  or  warm  frame. 

Narcissiflora  is  not  a  very  important  species,  but  it  is 
a  pretty  one,  with  its  umbels  of  white  flowers  in  April 
and  May.  It  grows  about  a  foot  high.  It  will  thrive  on 
the  rockery  if  the  position  is  partially  shaded.  It  may  be 
planted  in  spring,  and  divided,  if  propagation  is  neces- 
sary, at  the  same  season. 

Wood  Anemones. — In  nemorosa  we  have  the  Wood 
Anemone,  so  much  admired  in  the  shady  glades  of  the 
forest  in  spring.  It  abounds  on  the  chalk  hills  of  Kent, 
the  colour  varying  from  white  to  pale  rose.  It  is  not 
much  grown  in  gardens,  but  the  large,  beautiful,  lavender- 
coloured  variety  Robinsoniana  is,  and  few  more  charming 
dwarf  spring-blooming  plants  exist  for  the  rockery  or 
for  naturalising.  Other  pretty  varieties  of  nemorosa  are 
alba  flore-pleno,  double  white  ;  Alleni,  blue ;  bracteata, 


.^Ji,  ■.  v».,,1 


< 


z 
o 

Q 
H 


ON   ANEMONES  n 

the  flowers  of  which  are  surrounded  by  a  green  frill ; 
and  grandiflora  (major),  large  single  white. 

All  of  the  Wood  Anemones  are  creeping-rooted,  and 
flower  in  early  spring  if  planted  in  autumn. 

Pulsatilla^  the  Pasque  Flower,  is  a  popular  mauve- 
flowered  herbaceous  species,  loving  chalky  soil.  It 
blooms  in  spring  from  seed  sown  the  previous  March. 
Plants  may  be  put  in  when  growth  starts  in  spring.  It 
grows  about  a  foot  high.  There  is  a  charming  white 
variety  named  alba,  which  is  rare  and  rather  expensive. 
Limestone  chips  should  be  placed  round  this  plant  in 
order  to  prevent  moisture  collecting  at  the  ground  level 
and  causing  decay. 

Sylvestrisy  the  Snowdrop  Windflower,  is  a  fragrant 
and  beautiful  species  that  opens  in  April.  Before  expan- 
sion the  flowers  resemble  Snowdrops.  There  is  a  larger 
variety  called  grandiflora,  and  a  double  called  flore-pleno, 
both  lovely.  All  grow  about  a  foot  high.  They  are 
herbaceous  plants,  and  are  charming  for  mixed  borders. 
They  enjoy  a  position  that  is  somewhat  shady,  and  light, 
well-drained  soil.     Early  spring  is  a  good  time  to  plant. 

The  foregoing  are  the  principal  Windflowers.  Of 
the  remaining  species  perhaps  Alpina,  which  grows  a 
foot  high,  produces  white  flowers  in  May,  has  fibrous 
roots,  is  best  planted  in  early  spring,  has  a  pretty  sulphur- 
coloured  variety  called  sulphurea,  and  is  useful  either  for 
borders  or  rockwork  ;  Baikalensis,  one  foot  high,  with 
drooping  white  flowers  in  June,  a  fibrous-rooted  species 
useful  for  the  border  and  the  rockery ;  palmata,  which 
has  yellow  flowers  in  May,  kidney-shaped  leaves,  and 
likes  a  damp  site  ;  and  ranunculoides,  a  dwarf  sort  with 
small  yellow  flowers  in  spring,  are  the  most  desirable. 

The  list  of  species  and  varieties  which  I  have  given  is 
much  too  long  for  owners  of  small  gardens,  but  I  have 


\ 


12  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

thought  it  well  to  describe  all  the  principal  sorts,  in  order 
that  the  reader  may  have  the  salient  facts  about  the  best 
Anemones  before  him.  When  it  comes  to  a  selection, 
there  need  be  no  difficulty  in  making  a  choice.  The 
I  Poppy  and  Japanese  Anemones — the  former  for  spring, 
"  the  latter  for  autumn — are  the  two  most  valuable  classes. 
Both  are  easily  grown.  Both  thrive  in  most  soils.  Both 
give  large,  brilliant  flowers  in  abundance.  As  different 
from  each  other  in  bloom  as  in  foliage,  they  are,  never- 
theless, sisters,  and  a  more  charming  pair  could  not  be 
found. 


II 

ON  ASTERS,  CHINA  AND  PERENNIAL 

It  comes  as  a  shock  to  lovers  of  the  China  Aster,  which 
has  been  a  familiar  object  in  every  garden  that  they  have 
known  since  childhood,  to  learn  that  it  is  an  interloper 
in  the  Aster  genus.  The  triumphant  botanist  will  grant 
you  that  there  is  such  a  plant  as  an  Aster,  but  he  will 
produce  irrefutable  evidence  that  the  "China"  is  not 
it.  He  will  show  you  that  the  true  Aster  is  a  plant  of 
respectable  antiquity,  with  something  of  a  history  of  its 
own,  and,  so  to  say,  a  family  portrait  gallery.  And  he 
will  prove  that  the  annual  varieties  are  mere  modern 
upstarts,  practically  without  a  history,  and  sadly  lacking 
in  family  weight. 

Those  uncompromising  botanists  who  object  to 
"popular"  names  for  plants  will  follow  up  the  advan- 
tage that  they  have  gained  in  showing  that  the  "  China 
Aster"  is  not  an  Aster  by  proceeding  to  demonstrate 
that  the  plant  which  really  is  an  Aster  is  called  generally 
by  some  other  name.  "  Perceive  your  folly,"  they  will 
thunder  ;  "  the  name  Aster  is  not  simple  enough  for  the 
plant  which  owns  it,  and  so  you  must  needs  call  it  the 
Michaelmas  Daisy  or  the  Starwort  ;  but  Aster  is  quite 
simple  enough  for  another  plant  which  has  a  name  of 
its  own."  Truly,  the  botanist  has  us  on  the  hip,  and  we 
can  but  hang  our  abashed  heads  in  a  becoming  meekness. 

Shall  we,  however,  mend  our  ways  ?    Shall  we  accept 

13 


14  POPULAR    GARDEN    FLOWERS 

admonishment  in  a  chastened  spirit,  and  ^^  do  better  next 
time "  ?  That  were  too  much  to  promise.  It  is  one 
thing  to  acknowledge  that  the  botanist  has  scored  a 
point,  but  it  is  quite  another  to  give  him  an  under- 
taking to  accept  in  future  every  name  that  he  chooses 
to  give  us,  and  ^*  use  no  other."  We  love  our  old  garden 
names  almost  as  much  as  we  love  the  flowers  them- 
selves. They  come  '^trippingly  off  the  tongue."  They 
revive  old  memories.  Mignonette  might  smell  as  sweet  if 
we  had  to  grow  it  under  the  name  of  Reseda,  but  it  would 
not  seem  the  same  to  us.  The  Sweet  Pea  would  sparkle 
as  brightly  in  the  sunshine  with  Lathyrus  odoratus  on  the 
label  as  it  does  now,  but  we  could  not  discuss  it  under 
that  name  as  familiarly  as  we  do  at  present. 

The  botanist,  let  us  remind  him,  has  his  weak  spot  as 
well  as  we.  He  is  much  given  to  growing  dissatisfied 
with  the  names  which  he  has  given  to  the  plants,  and  to 
changing  them  in  consequence — or,  to  be  more  exact,  to 
changing  the  names  given  by  other  botanists.  If  two 
botanists  give  different  names  to  a  plant,  there  is  surely 
some  excuse  for  ordinary  folk  giving  it  a  third.  By  a 
remarkable  coincidence,  two  botanical  names  have  been 
given  to  the  China  Aster,  one  being  Callistephus  and  the 
other  Callistemma.  Have  we  not  now  given  the  botanist 
a  Roland  for  his  Oliver  ?  We  have,  and,  being  quits,  we 
will  part  in  good  humour. 

The  Michaelmas  Daisy  is,  then,  the  real  Aster.  Time 
was  when  it  fell  little  short  of  weed-dom.  It  was  a 
rampant  grower,  with  a  most  aggressive  root  system, 
and  its  flowers  were  not  so  very  striking.  But  the 
modern  varieties  are  mostly  compact  growers,  with 
large  flowers  of  brilliant  colours.  So  much  improved 
has  the  plant  been,  indeed,  that  it  is  now  extremely 
useful.      Its    intrinsic    beauty    is    considerable,   and    is 


ON   ASTERS  15 

supported  by  late  blooming.  The  Michaelmas  Daisy 
now  ranks  with  the  Dahlia  and  the  Chrysanthemum  as 
an  autumn  flower  of  the  first  rank,  and  not  a  few 
gardeners  prefer  it  to  either. 

Without  making  comparisons  which  might  be  painful 
to  the  feelings  of  Dahlia  and  Chrysanthemum  specialists, 
we  may  throw  into  relief  two  of  the  merits  of  the 
perennial  Aster. 

In  the  first  place,  the  genus  is  made  up  of  a  large 
number  of  species  and  varieties  varying  greatly  in 
colour,  height,  and  period  of  flowering.  This  means 
that  it  provides  us  with  material  for  our  beds  and 
borders  that  we  can  utilise  (a)  for  particular  colour 
effects,  (d)  in  different  parts  of  the  borders,  (c)  for 
blooming  over  a  long  period.  Instead  of  planting  a 
dozen  of  one  particular  sort,  and  so  having  a  block  of 
one  colour  at  one  place  at  one  particular  period,  we 
can  plant  several  sorts,  thus  getting  bloom  in  different 
places  and  at  different  times. 

In  the  second  place,  they  will  grow  in  almost  any  soil 
and  situation. 

Students  of  hardy  plants  are  fully  alive  to  the  import- 
ance of  the  modern  Michaelmas  Daisy,  and  have  set  up 
such  a  demand  for  it  as  to  make  it  worth  while  for  clever 
cross-fertilisers  to  specialise  it.  This  means  that  a  con- 
stant stream  of  new  and  improved  varieties  is  flowing 
into  the  nurseries,  just  as  there  is  of  new  Roses,  new 
Chrysanthemums,  new  Carnations,  new  Dahlias,  and  new 
Sweet  Peas.  The  old  school  of  flower  gardeners  have 
no  adequate  conception  of  the  modern  Michaelmas 
Daisy.  They  neither  know  what  it  is,  nor  what  it  is 
capable  of  doing.  Before  me  as  I  write  is  a  clump  of 
the  violet-coloured  variety  Framfieldi  (a  variety,  I  ought 
to  say,  for  the  sake  of  botanical  accuracy,  of  the  old 


1 6  POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

species  amellus,  which  grows  about  two  feet  high,  has 
blue  flowers   with  yellow  disc,  and   came   to    England 
from  Italy  as  far  back  as  1596.)     It  is  mid-October,  and 
the  plant,  which  has   been  in  flower  several  weeks,  is 
still  full  of  bloom.     It  is  growing  in  thin,  fibreless  soil 
on  a  chalk  bank,  in  spite  of  which  it  has  spread  to  a 
yard  across  by  two  and  a  half  feet  high,  and  is  bearing 
scores  of  flowers.     (By  the  way,  if  the  chalk  bank  does 
not  conduce  to  vigour,  it  does,  I  think,  to  richness  of 
colour ;  and  I  may  be  pardoned  a  brief  digression,  the 
object  of  which  is  to  allude  to  the  effects  of  chalky  soil 
on     blue    flowers.      The    blue    annual     Love-in-a-mist 
(Nigella)  luxuriates  in  chalk,  bears   huge   flowers,  and 
colours  brilliantly.     Certain  wild  flowers  that   may  be 
white  or  pink  on   black  lands  become  blue  on  chalk. 
Veronicas    form    one    example,    and    the    blue    Wood 
Anemone,  Robinsoniana,  is  found  wild  on  the  limestone.) 
The  beauty  of  my  particular  plant  of  Framfieldi  is 
typical  of  many  others.     Some  bloom  in  August,  some 
in  November.     All  are  perfectly  hardy.     Many  of  the 
species  come  from  North  America,  others  from  Siberia, 
and  consequently  no  extremity  of  severe  weather  that 
we  have  in  Britain  injures  the  plants.     What  does  some- 
times happen  is  the  tarnishing  of  the  flowers  by  frost, 
but  even  this  is  not  always  fatal  to  the  beauty  of  the 
plants.     If  the  assault  is  not  a  heavy  one,  and  if  the  sun 
does  not  strike  direct  on   to   the  flowers  early  in  the 
morning,  the  flowers  freshen  up  again.      They  justify 
the  figure  of  Dante  in  the  Divina  Commedia : 

"  As  florets,  by  the  frosty  air  of  night 
Bent  down  and  closed,  when  day  has  blanched  their  leaves, 
Rise  all  unfolded  on  their  spiry  stems  ; 
So  was  my  fainting  vigour  new  restored, 
And  to  my  heart  such  kindly  courage  ran, 
That  I  as  one  undaunted  soon  replied." 


ON   ASTERS  17 

The  colours  of  some  of  the  Michelmas  Daisies  are 
not  to  be  matched  by  any  other  flowers  of  autumn. 
They  are  not  vivid  and  dazzHng,  but  in  most  cases  they 
are  rich,  warm,  and  harmonious.  Some  of  the  tones  are 
exquisitely  refined.  Others  have  a  tawny,  subdued  glow 
which  is  both  arresting  and  appealing.  Invariably  the 
plants  bloom  abundantly. 

Flower-gardeners  who  like  warm  effects  in  their 
borders  should  draw  largely  on  the  perennial  Asters. 
By  selecting  a  few  of  the  best  varieties  of  each  species, 
having  in  view  differences  in  height,  colour,  and  flower- 
ing season,  beautiful  effects  can  be  had  from  mid-August 
to  mid-November.  The  following  table  will  give  an  idea 
of  the  material  available.  Except  where  otherwise  stated, 
the  height  of  the  variety  is  approximately  the  same  as 
that  of  the  parent  species  : — 


Species. 

Height 
in  Feet. 

Flowering 
Season. 

Varieties. 

Acris 

I 

August 

Nanus,  lilac. 

Alpinus 

I 

June,  July 

Purple  species. 

Amellus     . 

2 

August, 

Bessarabicus,  purplish- 

September 

lilac. 

j>          •         • 

2 

Sept.  &  Oct. 

Distinction,      rosy- 
mauve. 

5J 

2 

5)                         ff 

Framfieldi,  violet. 

Cordifolius 

3 

August 

Elegans,  lilac,  4. 

" 

— 

» 

Ideal,  lavender,  3J. 

Dififusus     . 

2 

October 

White  species. 

»          •         • 

— 

5) 

Coombe      Fishacre, 
bluish-rose. 

)) 

— 

J> 

Horizontalis,  lilac-rose. 

Dumosus  . 

li 

>f 

Mauve  species. 

Ericoides  . 

3 

September 

Golden    Spray,   white, 
yellow  disc,  i^. 

5> 

— 

» 

Freedom,  white,  yellow 
centre. 

» 

"""■ 

» 

CHo,  white,  i^. 

B 


i8 


POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 


Species. 

Height 
in  Feet. 

Flowering 
Season. 

Varieties. 

Grandiflorus 

2 

November 

Blue  species. 

Laevis 

A 

September 

Hon.     Vicary     Gibbs, 
reddish-blue. 

Novae-Angliae    . 

4-5 

>j 

Mrs.  J.  F.  Rayner, 
rose,  4. 

Mrs.  S.  T.  Wright,  rosy- 
purple. 

Lil  Fardell,  pink. 

Novi-Belgii 

4 

>j 

Arcturus,  blue. 
Captivation,  pale  pink,  3 
Robert  Parker,lavender 
Top  Sawyer,  lilac. 
White  Spray,  white,  5. 

Shortii 

3 

October 

Lavender  species. 

Tradescantii 

4 

August 

White  species. 

Turbinellus 

2i 

October 

Lilac  species. 

» 

55 

Albus,  white. 

Vimineus 

3 

September 

Blue  species. 

The  foregoing  is  really  a  small  selection,  and  as  many 
varieties  as  are  named  in  it  could  be  found  in  one  popular 
section,  such  as  Novi-Belgii,  alone.  Alpinus  is  suitable 
for  rockwork.  Amellus  and  its  varieties,  diffusus  hori- 
zontalis,  and  the  ericoides  varieties  are  suitable  for  posi- 
tions from  the  middle  to  the  front  of  the  border.  The 
Novae-Angliae  and  Novi-Belgii  varieties  are  suitable  for 
sites  from  the  middle  to  the  back.  In  order  to  have  each 
variety  well  represented  in  characteristic  form,  it  is  advis- 
able to  put  at  least  three  plants  in  each  clump  about 
eighteen  inches  apart,  wider  or  closer  according  as  the 
soil  is  rich  or  poor. 

Soil. — With  reference  to  this  question,  while  the 
Michaelmas  Daisies  will  grow  in  almost  any  ground, 
they  give  the  best  effects  in  deep,  rich,  moist  ground, 
attaining  to  noble  proportions  and  flowering  in  great 
profusion  over  a  long  period.     If  there  is  any  marked 


ON   ASTERS 


19 


difference  in  the  soil,  the  tall,  strong  growers  may  be 
given  the  poorest,  but  it  is  a  bad  principle  to  provide 
poor  soil  in  a  herbaceous  border,  which  the  Asters,  after 
all,  only  share  with  other  plants.  The  most  that  should 
be  done  is  to  abstain  from  manuring  the  ground  for  the 
strong  growers. 

Propagation, — They  must  be  taken  up  every  three 
years  at  the  most,  however,  and  the  clumps  split  up,  as 
the  root  system  is  very  strong  and  impoverishes  the  soil 
rapidly.  By  this  division  a  larger  number  of  plants 
can  be  secured,  but  it  is  best  to  keep  the  outside  por- 
tions for  propagation,  as  they  are  stronger  than  the 
hearts. 

Young  shoots  taken  off  in  spring  and  struck  as  cut- 
tings in  sandy  soil  afford  another  means  of  propagation. 
The  plants  come  readily  from  seed  too. 

The  suburban  gardener  must  be  careful  not  to  over- 
look the  Michaelmas  Daisies,  as  they  are  good  near-town 
plants  ;  and  the  fact  that  they  will  grow  in  borders  under 
walls  and  fences  where  the  soil  is  none  too  good  is  a 
great  advantage  from  his  point  of  view.  We  have  seen 
that  they  are  not  at  their  best  in  such  ground,  but  it  is 
not  clear  that  the  suburbanist  wants  their  best,  if  by  this 
we  understand  the  greatest  vigour  of  grow^th.  His 
circumstances  are  quite  different  from  those  of  the 
country  gardener  who  has  plenty  of  room,  and  can 
afford  to  smile  when  his  plants  spread  into  broad  masses. 
The  suburbanist  wants  compactness ;  he  wants  neat, 
comparatively  restricted  growth,  with  as  much  bloom 
to  the  square  inch  as  can  be  had.  For  him,  such  small 
but  free-blooming  varieties  as  Amellus  and  its  varieties, 
diffusus  and  its  varieties  (particularly  horizontalis),  and 
the  dwarf  varieties  of  ericoides,  are  the  most  suitable. 
With  them  in  good  form  he  can  very  well  do  without 


20         POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

I  the  taller,  looser  sorts  like  the  Novae-AngUae  and  Novi- 
Belgii  varieties. 

China  Asters. — Suburban  and  country  gardeners  alike 
will  grow  China  Asters,  which,  being  annuals,  grow  from 
seed  in  spring  and  die  in  autumn.  Like  the  worker  bees, 
they  have  a  few  months  of  bright,  bustling  life,  and  then 
depart  into  the  shades.  They  are  adorable  little  plants, 
and  have  a  time-hallowed  association  with  ten-week 
Stocks ;  indeed,  one  might  speak  of  the  two  in  com- 
mercial language  as  "  Messrs.  Stocks  and  Asters,  speci- 
alists in  garden  decoration,  established  over  one  hundred 
years." 

f  The  original  China  Aster  came  over  in  1731.     Bot- 

anists called  it  Callistephus  chinensis.  The  first  name 
means  "beautiful  crown,"  the  second  indicates  the 
habitat.  Whence  the  popular  name  of  Aster  ?  It  is 
probably  derived  from  astevy  a  star,  in  allusion  to  the 
somewhat  stellate  form  of  the  flowers.  (Remember  that 
the  original  was  single,  not  double.)  Be  this  so  or  not, 
the  name  Aster  was  given,  and  it  stuck.  It  is  as  Asters 
that  we  know  the  Callistephuses  to-day,  and  it  is  ^s 
Asters  that  our  descendants  will  grow  them  a  thousand 
years  hence. 

The  original  Aster  had  mauve  flowers,  and  the  flower- 
lover  who  is  sufficiently  interested  may  get  seed  of  it 
from  a  few  of   the  larger   seedsmen,  under  the   name 

)  of  Callistephus  sinensis.  It  is  a  really  pretty  thing,  worth 
growing  for  its  own  sake,  as  well  as  for  the  interest 
which  springs  out  of  a  comparison  between  the  earliest 
and  the  latest  forms.  Such  a  comparison  pays  a  re- 
markable tribute  to  the  skill  of  the  florist,  who  has  not 
only  developed  fresh  colours,  but  also  new  forms.  The 
unversed  amateur  who  opens  a  seedsman's  catalogue 
with  the  view  of  finding  the  cost  of  a  packet  of  Aster 


Annual  Astp:rs. 


ON   ASTERS 


21 


seed,  is  often  astonished  to  find  many  different  classes 
offered.  He  sees  Quilled,  Paeony-flowered,  Ostrich 
Plume,  and  many  others,  and  knows  not  the  difference 
between  them.  The  following  table  gives  the  principal 
types,  with  a  brief  description  of  them  : — 


Type. 

Colour. 

Form. 

Chrysanthemum- 
flowered       .         . 
Comet      .... 

>  Various    •) 
Various 

Round,    florets    over- 
lapping evenly. 
Florets  broad  and  flat. 

Crown  or  Cockade  . 

Various 

Florets  somewhat   in- 
curved. 

Dwarf  Bouquet 

Various 

The    feature    of   this 
type  is  the  low,  com- 

Ostrich Plume 
Pasony-flowered 
Quilled    .... 

Various 
Various 
Various 

pact  growth. 
Loose  feathery  flowers. 
Florets  incurved. 
Florets  rolled. 

Victoria  .... 

Various 

Florets  reflexed. 

Up  till  comparatively  recent  times  the  Chrysanthe- 
mum-flowered and  Victoria  were  the  two  most  popular 
annual  Asters  for  the  garden,  and  the  Quilled  for  ex- 
hibition. They  are  still  grown  extensively,  but  the 
newer  types,  Comet  and  Ostrich  Plume,  have  increased 
so  rapidly  in  popularity  as  to  dispute  the  position  of 
the  old  favourites.  The  Ostrich  Plume  is  particularly 
beautiful,  as  the  flowers,  although  large  and  rich  in 
colour,  have  a  light  and  feathery  appearance.  It  grows 
eighteen  inches  to  two  feet  high,  very  little  more  than 
either  Comet  or  Victoria,  but  the  habit  is  a  little  looser. 
Unless  space  is  very  precious,  I  should  recommend  the  i 
Ostrich  Plume  in  preference  to  any  other  type.  If  a 
compact  grower  is  wanted,  the  Dwarf  Chrysanthemum- 
flowered  had   better  be  chosen.     The  Dwarf   Bouquet 


2  2  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

is  smaller  still,  but  it  is  more  suitable  for  edgings  than 
anything  else  in  the  garden. 

The  seedsmen  offer  the  various  types  in  separate 
colours  as  well  as  in  mixture,  so  that  gardeners  can 
make  special  arrangements  if  they  wish.  As  a  large 
number  of  plants  can  be  raised  from  a  packet  of  seed, 
the  cost  of  which  need  not  exceed  sixpence,  and  may 
be  as  little  as  a  penny,  the  Aster  is  one  of  the  cheapest 
of  flowers  to  grow  in  quantity.  Whole  beds  can  be 
had  for  a  few  pence. 

Culture. — Little  skill  is  required  to  grow  the  plants, 
the  principal  points  being  to  keep  them  uncrowded 
and  free  from  black-fly  while  in  the  seedling  stage.  A 
simple  way  of  getting  a  stock  of  plants  is  to  fill  some 
shallow  boxes  with  fine  soil  in  March,  draw  drills  half 
an  inch  deep  and  three  inches  apart,  sprinkle  the  seeds 
thinly,  and  place  the  boxes  in  a  frame  or  greenhouse. 
In  the  absence  of  both,  stand  the  boxes  on  a  layer  of 
ashes  in  the  garden  in  April,  and  cover  with  squares 
of  glass.  Immerse  the  boxes  in  a  tub  of  water  as  deep 
as  the  level  of  the  soil  when  the  latter  becomes  dry. 
Seedlings  raised  in  a  greenhouse  should  be  kept  on  a 
shelf  close  to  the  glass,  in  order  to  prevent  their  getting 
drawn  or  weak ;  but  Asters  are  best  in  an  unheated 
frame.  Abundance  of  air  should  be  given  in  fine 
weather. 

When  the  seedlings  have  developed  sufficiently  to 
begin  crowding,  they  should  be  set  three  inches  apart 
all  ways  in  other  boxes,  or  they  will  spoil  each  other. 
They  can  remain  in  the  second  boxes  until  the  ground 
is  ready  for  them  in  May  or  June.  If  they  are  attacked 
by  black-fly  (and  a  sharp  lookout  should  always  be 
kept  for  this  injurious  aphis),  sprinkle  them  with  water 
in  which  a   handful  of  quassia  chips,  which   chemists 


ON  ASTERS  23 

supply,  has  been  soaked  for  several  hours.  Or  dust 
some  tobacco  powder  on  them,  and  wash  it  off  a  few 
hours  later. 

No  small  part  of  the  value  of  China  Asters  lies  in 
their  adaptability  for  bedding.  Those  who  fill  their 
flower-beds  with  bulbs,  Wallflowers,  and  Forget-me-nots 
in  autumn,  should  always  raise  or  buy  a  supply  of  Asters 
in  spring,  so  that  when  the  spring  flowers  are  over  they 
can  be  cleared  off  at  once,  and  the  beds,  after  being 
dug,  replanted  at  once.  The  beds  can  either  be  filled 
with  Asters  alone,  or  with  Asters  associated  with  graceful 
Salpiglossis,  Tobacco  (Nicotiana),  and  Snapdragons, 
which  can  also  be  raised  from  seed  in  spring. 

The  soil  need  not  be  manured  heavily  for  any  of  the 
plants  which  I  have  named,  and  particularly  for  the 
Asters.  If  very  poor,  a  light  dressing  of  decayed  manure 
can  be  worked  in,  otherwise  it  will  suffice  to  dig  in  some 
burnt  refuse,  saved  from  the  last  garden  fire. 

I  need  hardly  say  that  the  use  of  China  Asters  is  not 
limited  to  bedding.  Groups  of  them  look  charming  in 
herbaceous  borders,  if  the  colour  blends  with  those  of 
the  permanent  plants.  Wherever  there  is  a  gap  in  the 
garden,  be  it  in  bed  or  border.  Asters  may  be  pressed 
into  service ;  and  the  sensible  flower  -  gardener  will 
always  have  a  box  or  two  of  sturdy  seedlings  by  him 
in  May,  ready  for  strengthening  any  weak  spot. 


Ill 


ON  BEGONIAS,  MOST  BRILLIANT  OF  BEDDING  PLANTS 


The  tuberous  Begonia,  as  we  grow  it  in  our  gardens 
to-day,  is  an  entirely  modern  production.  Begonias,  and 
Begonias  with  tubers,  were  known  a  good  many  years 
ago,  but  flower  gardeners  took  very  little  notice  of  them, 
because  they  were  either  straggly  and  ungainly  in  habit, 
or  had  drooping,  ineffectual  flowers. 

"  Begonia "  is  derived  from  Begon,  the  name  of  a 
French  floriculturist. 

There  is  little  of  the  interest  of  folk-lore  or  literary 
association  in  the  Begonia.  When  the  reader  who  is 
interested  in  the  beginnings  of  popular  plants  looks  up  a 
botanical  dictionary,  he  finds  the  names  of  an  enormous 
number  of  species,  but  nearly  all  were  introduced  in  the 
nineteenth  century.  Nitida  is  one  of  the  oldest,  and 
that  came  from  Jamaica  in  1777  ;  it  has  not  played  any 
part  in  the  development  of  garden  Begonias,  and  we  can 
pass  it  over.  Modern  garden  Begonias  have  come  in 
the  main  from  six  species,  the  salient  facts  about  which 
are  set  out  in  the  following  table: — 


Species. 


Boliviensis 
Clarkei    . 
Davisi 
Pearcei    . 
Rosaiflora 
Veitchi 


Colour. 


Vermilion 

Rose 

Scarlet 

Yellow 

Pink 

Vermilion 


Year  of 
Introduction. 


1864 
1867 
1876 
1865 
1866 
1867 


34 


ON   BEGONIAS  25 

All  of  these  came  from  South  America,  and  their 
offspring  are  not  hardy.  The  earliest  to  arrive  came, 
we  see,  as  recently  as  1864,  so  that  it  is  vain  to  ransack 
libraries  in  search  of  ancient  rites  and  ceremonies,  or 
old  beliefs,  or  literary  references,  in  connection  with  this 
now  popular  flower.  It  is  as  modern  as  torpedo-boats, 
and  society  newspapers,  and  electric  tramcars.  It  can 
hardly  be  said  to  have  a  history  at  all.  Florists  have 
rushed  it  into  being  just  as  engineers  have  rushed  iron- 
clads and  type-setting  machines. 

The  history  of  the  development  of  a  popular  flower 
is  briefly  as  follows  : — 

(i)  The  introduction  of  certain  species. 

(2)  The  crossing  of  these  species,  resulting   in  the 

production  of  hybrids. 

(3)  The  intercrossing  of  hybrids,  resulting  in  the  pro- 

duction of  varieties. 

(4)  The  intercrossing  of  varieties  ad  infinitum. 
Botanists  generally  keep  records  of  the  crossing  of 

species,  and  often  of  the  intercrossing  of  hybrids,  but 
when  florists  take  to  crossing  varieties  the  herbarium 
authorities  give  up  in  despair.  In  case  the  reader  is 
interested  in  the  derivation  of  garden  Begonias,  I  may 
give  a  table  showing  a  few  of  the  early  crosses  : — 


A  Cross  between 

Gave 

Boliviensis  and  an  unnamed  species    . 
Boliviensis  and  Veitchi         .... 
Boliviensis  and  Sedeni          .... 

Sedeni  and  Veitchi 

Clarkei  and  Sedeni 

Sedeni. 

Intermedia. 

Chelsoni. 

Stella. 

Vesuvius. 

But  this  has  no  practical  value,  because  none  of  the  off- 
spring, or  the  offspring  of  the  crosses  which  immediately 


26  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

followed  these,  are  grown  now,  with  the  possible  excep- 
tion of  Vesuvius.  We  see  that  the  hybrid  Sedeni  was 
produced  by  crossing  two  species,  and  that  this  hybrid 
was  almost  immediately  used  as  a  parent  itself,  resulting 
in  the  sub-hybrids  Chelsoni  and  Vesuvius.  Thence- 
forward the  work  of  crossing  was  no  longer  botanical. 
Trade  florists,  both  in  this  country  and  abroad,  crossed 
and  re-crossed  ;  and  they  kept  the  records  of  the  various 
crosses  to  themselves.  One  of  the  first  of  the  nursery- 
men to  become  famous  as  a  raiser  of  Begonias  was 
the  late  John  Laing,  and  he  was  followed  by  Pope, 
Cannell,  Lascelles,  Blackmore,  and  Langdon.  They  all 
did  good  work,  but  none  of  them  published  details  of 
his  crosses,  and  it  may  be  said  truly  that  it  is  a  wise 
J    Begonia  child  which  knows  its  own  father. 

Laing  did  not  begin  till  1875  or  1876,  but  things 
moved  so  fast  that  by  1906  we  had  a  magnificent  array 
of  varieties,  including  many  shapes  and  colours.  At  the 
present  time  they  could  be  classified  by  form  if  desired. 
Some  are  single  and  others  double.  The  former  could 
be  classified  as  plain  and  frilled,  the  latter  as  Camellia- 
shape,  Hollyhock-shape,  Rose-shape,  and  Water-lily 
shape.  All  the  doubles  are  beautiful,  whatever  their 
form,  as  long  as  they  have  only  one  centre,  and  that 
symmetrical. 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  about  single  Begonias  that 
the  flowers  are  generally  borne  in  clusters  of  three,  the 
|l  central  one  being  a  male,  and  the  other  two  females. 
Double  Begonias  are  sexless,  as  the  organs  of  fertilisa- 
tion are  transformed  into  petals. 

Single  and  double  alike  are  now  distinguished  by 
good  habit.  The  flowers  do  not  hang  nerveless  on 
slender  stems,  but  are  borne  erect  on  strong  stems,  and 
show  up  in  handsome  clusters  above  the  leaves.     This  is 


Double  Bkosaias. 


ON   BEGONIAS  27 

a  great  advantage  when  the  plants  are  bedded  out.  The 
leaves  are  thick  and  handsome,  borne  on  fat,  reddish  or 
brown  stems. 

The  florists  have  not  given  us  a  blue  Begonia  yet. 
This  colour  baffles  them  almost  as  effectually  in  Begonias 
as  it  does  in  Zonal  Geraniums  and  Chrysanthemums. 
We  should  be  glad  to  have  it,  if  it  was  a  real  blue,  and 
not  a  wishy-washy,  lilac-cum-lavender-cum-purple,  the 
exact  shade  of  which  could  not  be  found  even  in  the 
colour  chart ;  but  we  can  do  very  well  without  it. 

The  fact  that  the  parentage  of  our  best  modern 
Begonias  is  unknown  will  not  worry  the  majority  of 
flower-gardeners ;  it  will  be  enough  for  them  that  we 
have  the  varieties.  Here  is  a  table  of  good  bedding 
sorts  : — 


Variety. 


Single  or 
Double, 


Colour. 


Washington 

Doris 

Major  Hope     . 

Marquis  of  Stafford 

Hilda 

Lafayette . 


Double 
Double 
Double 
Double 
Double 
Double 


Scarlet. 

Rosy-pink. 

Rose. 

Crimson. 

Salmon. 

Crimson-scarlet. 


Singles  are  generally  labelled  to  colour,  and  sold  as 
such  for  bedding  without  names.  The  best  colours  are 
white,  crimson,  rose,  scarlet,  pink,  and  salmon. 

If  the  grower  buys  varieties  under  name  he  will  have 
to  pay  more  for  them  than  for  unnamed  sorts,  and 
further,  he  will  feel  himself  under  the  obligation  of  label- 
ling them,  propagating  them,  and  storing  them  separately. 
As  a  set-off  to  the  extra  work  he  will  have  the  advantage 
of  being  able  to  arrange  his  colours  exactly  to  his  taste, 
and  the  interest  of  comparing  his  varieties  with  those  of 


/ 


28  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

other  growers.  He  will  have  to  propagate  by  cuttings 
or  dividing  the  tubers  to  keep  them  true.  He  could 
save  seed  of  the  singles  perhaps,  but  it  would  not  give 
the  form  and  colour  of  the  parent  plant. 

Cheap  Begonias. — Most  gardeners  do  very  well  with 
unnamed  Begonias.  The  florist  can  sell  these  cheaper 
than  named  sorts,  because  he  has  not  the  expense  of 
growing  them  separately.  I  open  the  catalogue  of  a 
good  florist,  and  I  find  the  following  : — "  Begonias  for 
bedding,  singles,  specially  selected,  free  bloomers  with 
erect  flower  stalks,  colours  mixed,  large  tubers,  2s.  6d. 
per  dozen ;  doubles,  mixed,  4s.  per  dozen."  This  is 
quite  a  genuine  offer,  and  a  dozen  other  reliable  dealers 
would  make  it  in  slightly  different  words.  It  is  perfectly 
safe  to  buy  these  cheap  mixtures  so  long  as  the  florist  is 
a  man  of  repute. 

How  to  Start, — It  is  a  good  plan  to  buy  the  tubers 
in  March,  embed  them  six  inches  apart  in  soil  in 
shallow  boxes,  and  put  them  in  a  greenhouse  or 
frame.  The  compost  may  consist  of  two  parts  loam, 
one  leaf  mould,  and  half  part  sand.  When  growth 
starts  the  boxes  should  be  placed  close  to  the  glass, 
and  water  should  be  given  when  the  soil  becomes 
dry.  The  grower  will  first  see  a  thick,  reddish 
stem  push  up  ;  the  leaves  will  form  at  the  top  of  it. 
Growth  will  be  slow  in  April,  but  fast  in  May,  and  by 
the  end  of  the  merry  month  the  boxes  will  be  full  of 
foliage.  By  this  time  the  spring  flowers  will  be  over, 
and  the  beds  can  be  cleared  of  them.  The  ground 
should  be  dug  deeply  and  dressed  with  decayed  manure 
if  poor ;  but  if  it  is  in  good  condition,  a  couple  of  hand- 
fuls  of  superphosphate  to  the  square  yard  will  do.  A 
hot,  dry  position  should  be  avoided,  as  Begonias  love 
\   partial  shade  and  abundance  of  moisture.     The  plants 


ON   BEGONIAS  29 

should  be  put  in  a  foot  apart.  If  the  soil  is  shallow  it 
will  be  wise  to  spread  on  a  coating  of  manure  or  cocoa- 
nut  fibre  refuse  after  planting.  Soakings  of  water  in  dry 
weather,  with  a  Hberal  drenching  of  liquid  manure  once 
a  week,  will  go  a  long  way  towards  producing  good 
results. 

Raising  from  Seed. — A  stock  can  be  secured  by  sow- 
ing seed;  and  this  certainly  gives  a  large  quantity  of 
plants  cheaply.  The  habit  of  the  plants  and  the  quaHty 
of  the  flowers  will  be  all  that  can  be  desired  if  the  seed 
is  bought  from  one  of  the  large  firms  who  specialise  the 
principal  florists'  flowers.  But  full  beds  must  not  be 
relied  on  the  first  year.  If  the  seed  is  sown  early,  if  the 
treatment  is  good,  if  the  soil  is  fertile,  and  if  the  season 
is  a  damp  one — if,  in  a  word,  all  the  circumstances  are 
favourable — there  may  be  a  nice  bed  the  same  year 
as  the  seed  is  sown.  But  the  circumstances  must  be 
favourable. 

The  seed,  which  is  very  fine  and  needs  careful  hand- 
ling, ought  to  be  sown  on  the  surface  of  very  fine  moist  / 
soil  in  January,  and  merely  settled  down  with  a  film  of 
silver  sand.  The  pan  should  be  covered  with  glass 
shaded  with  paper  until  germination  has  taken  place, 
when  the  seedlings  should  be  inured  to  the  light  by 
degrees.  When  the  soil  gets  dry  it  should  be  moistened 
by  lowering  the  pan  into  a  vessel  of  water.  Pouring 
water  on  to  the  surface,  even  through  a  fine-rosed  can, 
is  dangerous,  as  it  is  liable  to  displace  the  seed  or  seed- 
lings. The  pan  should  be  put  near  the  glass,  and  air 
given  in  fine  weather. 

Planting, — The  seedlings  can  be  removed  on  the  end 
of  a  label  when  they  begin  to  crowd  each  other,  and  set 
three  inches  apart  in  a  shallow  box.  As  they  have  to 
form  tubers,  they  must  not  be  expected  to  move  as  fast 


30  POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

as  young  Cinerarias  or  Primulas,  which  only  have  to 
form  a  few  fibres ;  Begonias  develop  very  slowly. 
When  they  have  grown  sufficiently  to  crowd  in  the 
boxes  each  may  be  given  a  small  pot,  and  on  their 
progress  after  this  shift,  and  the  weather,  turns  their 
future  for  the  current  year.  If  they  grow  to  six  inches 
high  and  through  by  mid-July,  and  the  weather  is  moist, 
they  may  be  planted  out,  as,  in  the  absence  of  early 
frost,  they  will  have  three  months  in  which  to  develop, 
and  that  should  be  sufficient — given  good  soil  and  plenty 
of  moisture — to  bring  them  into  beauty. 

Begonias  are  often  at  their  very  best  in  October,  as 
they  love  the  cool  nights  and  heavy  dews.  And  their  best 
is  something  that  no  other  "  bedding  plant "  can  equal. 
The  colours  are  not  more  brilliant  than  those  of  Zonal 
Geraniums,  but  the  flowers  are  finer,  and  the  foliage  is 
more  handsome.  Some  of  the  shades  are  exquisite, 
notably  the  soft  pinks,  yellows,  and  blushes.  The  whites 
are  as  pure  as  snow. 

The  tubers  should  be  taken  up  when  the  plants 
wither  or  are  blackened  by  frost,  dried,  and  stored  in 
a  dry,  frost-proof  place  to  which  mice  cannot  gain 
access. 

Fibrous  Begonias. — Several  varieties  of  a  fibrous-rooted 
Begonia  named  semperflorens  exist.  The  species,  a 
Brazilian  plant  with  pink  flowers,  is  generally  used  for 
pot  culture  ;  but  the  varieties  are  planted  out  in  the 
garden.  Being  of  neat,  shrubby  habit,  and  flowering 
profusely  for  many  weeks,  they  are  very  attractive.  In 
addition  to  pretty  flowers  some  of  them  have  tinted 
leaves.  When  cold  weather  comes  on  they  may  be 
lifted,  put  into  pots,  and  placed  in  a  warm  greenhouse, 
where  they  will  give  winter  bloom.  The  following  are 
charming  varieties  : — 


ON   BEGONIAS  31 

Coral  Pink. — Coral,  large  flowers. 

Crimson  Gem. — Red  flowers  and  bronzy  red  leaves  (some- 
times grown  under  the  name  of  Vernon). 

Crimson  Bedder. — Crimson  flowers  and  dark  red  foliage. 
Fairy  Queen. — Pink  (there  is  also  a  white  variety). 

These  pretty  fibrous-rooted  Begonias  come  readily 
from  seed,  which  may  be  sown  in  a  similar  way  to  that 
of  the  tuberous  varieties.  As  the  seedlings  have  no 
tubers  to  form  they  grow  faster  than  the  latter,  and  soon 
make  nice  plants  for  the  beds.  They  only  grow  eight  to 
ten  inches  high,  and  should  be  put  at  the  front  of  beds 
which  contain  large  plants. 


IV 

ON  BELL-FLOWERS  (CAMPANULAS)  AND  CANTERBURY 
BELLS  AS  BEAUTIFUL  BORDER  PLANTS 

There  is  better  ground  for  the  popular  name  of  the 
Campanulas  than  there  is  for  many  of  the  English  names 
which  are  given  to  plants.  Here,  the  popular  and  the 
botanical  names  are  associated.  Campanula  comes  from 
campanay  a  bell,  and  is,  indeed,  one  of  those  endearing 
diminutives  which  the  Latin  races  love,  meaning  ''  little 
bell."  It  flows  softly  from  the  tongue  however  it  is 
accented,  and  lingers  on  the  ear  with  a  memory  of  the 
tinkle  of  sheep  bells  on  Alpine  slopes.  The  pronuncia- 
tion is  Cam-pan'-u-la.  Repeat  it,  lingeringly — Cam-pan- 
u-la-a-a-a.     How  sweetly  it  falls,  suggesting  song  ! 

But  the  poets  have  not  dealt  kindly  with  the  Cam- 
panulas. Shakespeare  does  not  mention  them.  Does 
some  alert  and  swift-moving  reader  bound  to  his  shelves 
and,  first  shaking  a  protesting  finger  at  me,  then  point  it 
to  Act  iv.  scene  2  of  Cymbeline^  where  Arviragus  cries  : 

"  With  fairest  flowers 
While  summer  lasts  and  I  live  here,'Fidele, 
I'll  sweeten  thy  sad  grave  ;  thou  shalt  not  lack 
The  flower  that's  like  thy  face,  pale  Primrose,  nor 
The  azured  Harebell,  like  thy  veins,  no,  nor 
The  leaf  of  Eglantine.  ..." 

I  reply  that  the  Harebell  of  Shakespeare  was  not  our 

Harebell,  Campanula  rotundifolia,  but  the  Wild  Hyacinth, 

Scilla  nutans^  which  is  often  called  Bluebell. 

3a 


Canterbury  Bells. 


ON   BELL-FLOWERS  33 

*^  At  least  the  Canterbury  Bell  has  been  immortalised," 
some  one  will  say,  ^^and  it,  too,  is  a  Campanula."  Oddly 
enough,  the  Canterbury  Bell,  popular  flower  though  it 
is,  seems  to  have  received  scant  attention.  You  turn  up 
reference  book  after  reference  book,  and  '^  See  Cam- 
panula "  meets  the  eye  with  exasperating  iteration.  And 
when  you  get  to  Campanula  you  merely  find  ^^  Medium, 
the  Canterbury  Bell."  Writers  seem  to  have  troubled 
about  it  very  little ;  in  fact,  they  have  not  even  asked 
themselves  how  it  got  its  popular  name.  If  the  South- 
Eastern  Railway  had  existed  when  it  was  christened  I 
might  have  suggested  that  some  traveller  had  called  it 
the  Canterbury  Bell  because  of  its  abundance  on  the 
sides  of  the  chalk  cuttings  on  the  Elham  Valley  line  near 
the  old  cathedral  city.  The  Canterbury  Bells  are  very 
happy  there,  and  nowhere  is  their  blue  more  sparkling 
than  on  chalk,  though  to  be  sure  the  plants  do  not  grow 
with  anything  like  the  vigour  that  they  display  on  the 
deep  clay.  These  wildlings  have  doubtless  strayed  out 
of  gardens,  and  we  may  assume  that  the  Canterbury  Bell 
has  long  been  a  popular  flower  in  East  Kent. 

It  is  one  of  the  oldest  Campanulas  that  we  have,  \ 
having  been  introduced  from  Germany  in  1597,  one 
year  later  than  the  Peach-leaved  Campanula,  persicifolia. 
Stevens  and  Leebault  included  Canterburie  bels  in  the 
garden  of  the  Maison  Rustique,  published  in  1600. 
Those  grand  old  botanists,  Gerard  and  Parkinson,  both 
gave  illustrations  of  the  Canterbury  Bell,  but  the  draw- 
ings are  almost  as  quaint  as  the  descriptions.  Philip 
Miller  referred  to  it  in  his  Gardener  s  Dictionary^  telling 
us  that  it  grew  wild  in  Austrian  and  Italian  woodlands, 
but  was  appreciated  by  English  gardeners  for  the  beauty 
of  its  flowers.     His  description  is  minute  : — 

*'  There  are   the   following  varieties  :    the  blue,  the 

c 


34  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

purple,  the  white,  the  striped,  and  the  double  flowering* 
This  hath  oblong,  rough,  hairy  leaves,  which  are  serrated 
on  their  edges ;  from  the  centre  of  these  a  stiff,  hairy, 
furrowed  stalk  arises,  about  two  feet  long,  sending  out 
several  lateral  branches,  which  are  garnished  with  long, 
narrow,  hairy  leaves,  sawed  on  their  edges ;  from  the 
setting  on  of  these  leaves  come  out  the  footstalks  of  the 
flowers,  those  which  are  on  the  lower  part  of  the  stalk 
and  the  branches  being  four  or  five  inches  long,  diminish- 
ing gradually  in  their  length  upward,  and  thereby  form 
a  sort  of  pyramid." 

New  forms  and  colours  have  been  added  to  the 
Canterbury  Bells  since  Miller's  day.  We  have  rose  and 
mauve  as  well  as  blue  and  white,  and  we  have  the  cup- 
and-saucer  Canterbury  Bell  {Campanula  medium  caly- 
canthemd)  in  various  colours.  The  calyx  of  this  is 
coloured  like  the  corolla.  Many  people  prefer  it  to  the 
plain  type,  but  the  latter  is  quite  good  enough  for  the 
majority  of  flower-gardeners  when  it  is  well  grown. 

All  the  Canterbury  Bells  belong  to  the  class  known 
as  hardy  biennials,  which  are  sown  in  late  spring  in 
the  open  ground,  flower  the  following  year,  then  seed 
and  die.  They  often  come  up  year  after  year  in  the 
same  place,  but  it  is  not  a  case  of  fresh  growths  from 
the  same  rootstock ;  the  new  plants  are  self-sown 
seedlings. 

Having  grown  Canterbury  Bells  on  heavy  soil  and 
on  light,  I  have  to  confess  a  preference  for  the  former. 
Given  strong,  moist  ground,  they  branch  freely.  On 
thin,  dry  ground  they  make  very  little  lateral  growth. 
Plants  with  strong  side  shoots  are  much  more  hand- 
some than  those  with  only  one  stem.  Those  who  want 
to  get  the  best  out  of  these  fine  old  flowers  (and  their 
best  is  really  well  worth  having)  should  enrich  the  soil, 


f 


ON   BELL-FLOWERS  35 

if  poor,  with  well-decayed  manure,  taking  care  to  dig 
deeply. 

Sowing. — There  is  no  dijEficulty  in  getting  strong  plants 
by  autumn  if  seed  is  sown  thinly  at  mid-May,  and  the 
plants  are  put  out  nine  inches  apart  in  a  spare  plot  a 
month  or  so  later.  They  will  not  grow  very  fast  through 
the  summer,  as  they  move  slowly  while  quite  young, 
but  they  will  have  filled  their  allotted  space  nicely  by 
October,  when  they  can  be  planted  out  in  their  perma- 
nent positions  if  convenient,  otherwise  being  left  till 
spring.  If  the  soil  is  good  they  should  be  put  a  yard 
apart. 

The  plants  will  bloom  early  in  summer,  and  will  last   u^  {-^^ 
a  long  time  in  beauty,  especially  if  the  first  flowers  are 
picked  off  as  soon  as  they  fade. 

There  are  many  biennial  Bell-flowers  beside  the 
Canterbury  Bell,  but  the  majority  are  not  of  much 
value,  and  we  have  to  look  for  the  best  of  the  other 
Campanulas  among  the  perennial  species,  which  (in 
the  case  of  the  hardy  ones  at  least)  come  up  from 
the  samB  rootstock  in  the  border  year  after  year.  There 
are  one  or  two  good  annual  species,  notably  Loreyi, 
purplish-blue,  and  ma crostylf^,  light  violet  with  purple 
spots.  The  name  of  the  latter- comes  from  the  large, 
brown,  spindle-shaped  style  (the  "  style "  of  a  flower 
is  that  portion  of  the  pistil  between  the  ovary  and  the 
stigma).  These  annual  kinds  flower  in  summer  from 
seed  sown  out  of  doors  the  same  spring. 

The  perennial  Bell-flowers  vary  enormously  in  habit. 
One,  Raineri,  a  charming  little  Hlac-flowered  Italian 
species,  only  grows  three  or  four  inches  high.  On  the 
other  hand,  we  have  the  Chimney  Campanula,  pyrami- 
dalis,  which  grows  six  or  seven  feet  high  under  good 
culture.     The  latter,  by  the  way,  is  not  considered  to  be 


yiM 


36 


POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 


hardy,  but  it  is  far  from  being  tender,  and  often  passes 
severe  winters  unharmed. 

The  following  is  a  representative  table  of  perennial 
Bell-flowers  : — 


Species  or  Variety. 

Colour. 

Height  in 
Inches. 

Allionii      .         .        ... 

Violet-blue 

6 

Carpathica 

Blue 

9 

„           alba 

White 

9 

„            pallida     . 

Light  blue 

9 

Garganica 

Blue 

6 

Glomerata  dahurica  . 

Indigo-blue 

i8 

Grandiflora  (Platycodon) 

Blue 

i8 

Latifolia    . 

Blue 

30 

„         alba    . 

White 

30 

Macrantha 

Deep  blue 

24 

Persicifolia 

Blue 

30 

„           alba  plena 

White  (double) 

30 

„           Moerheimii 

White 

24 

Portenschlagiana  (muralis 

> 
) 

Violet-blue 

6 

Pyramidalis 

Blue 

60 

„           alba 

White 

60 

Raineri 

Blue 

3 

Rotundifolia  (Harebell) 

Blue 

24 

Trachelium 

Blue 

30 

„           alba  plena 

White  (double) 

30 

Turbinata  . 

Purplish-blue 

6 

„        alba  . 

White 

6 

Seed  of  nearly  all  of  these  is  procurable  at  a  cheap  rate, 
^  and  if  it  is  sown  out  of  dpprs^  in  early  summer,  and  the 
plants  thinned,  they  will  bloom  the  following  year,  and 
propagation  can  be  effected  afterwards  by  division  in 
spring.  They  are  beautiful  border  plants,  and  the  dwarf 
sorts  are  good  for  the  rockery. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  all  cases  the  species  is  blue, 
J  and  if  it  be  true  that  this  is  Nature's  most  difficult 
1      colour,  which  she  has  been  longer  elaborating  than  the 


►J 

O 

< 

< 
U 

Q 

> 
< 

W 
u 
<: 
tii 

H 

b 
O 

Q 
W 
pa 


ON   BELL-FLOWERS  37 

rest,  the  Bell-flowers  must  have  come  late  in  the  stages 
of  evolution. 

If  I  had  to  pick  out  what  I  regarded  as  the  most 
precious  of  the  foregoing  Campanulas,  I  should  be  dis- 
posed to  take  the  double  white  form  of  the  Peach-leaved 
(persicifolia  alba  plena).  It  is  a  graceful,  lasting,  and 
beautiful  plant,  which  in  my  experience  is  not  fastidious 
as  to  soil,  and  is  well  suited  for  a  suburban  garden.  It 
is  stocked  by  all  the  hardy  plant  dealers,  and  costs  but 
a  small  sum.  Grandiflora  and  glomerata  dahurica  are 
two  valuable  species. 

All  the  Campanula  like  cool  conditions  in  the 
summer ;  they  enjoy  a  semi-shady  position  and  a 
friable  soil.  Little  summer  attention  is  needed  except 
staking. 


ON  SHRUBBY  BORDER  AND  BEDDING  CALCEOLARIAS 

The  garden  Slipperworts  have  lost  some  of  the  import- 
ance which  they  possessed  in  the  days  when  ^'  bedding- 
out"  was  popular.  Inasmuch  as  flower-gardening  has 
spread  so  much  during  these  latter  years  it  is  probable 
that  if  a  Calceolaria  census  were  taken  it  would  be  found 
that  the  plants  are  grown  in  greater  quantities  than  they 
ever  were ;  but  florists  pay  little  attention  to  them,  and  it 
is  rare  for  a  new  variety  to  come  out.  If  one  did,  very 
little  notice  would  be  taken  of  it.  It  would  certainly  not 
be  surrounded  by  a  thick  crowd  of  admirers  at  a  show 
like  a  new  Rose  or  Sweet  Pea. 

The  Slipperworts  were  misused  in  days  gone  by. 
They  were  associated  with  red  Zonal  Geraniums  and 
blue  Lobelias  in  the  famous  ^'ribbon  border,"  of  which 
cultured  people  grew  so  weary  that  they  could  not  see, 
read,  or  hear  of  it  without  an  impatience  that  almost 
amounted  to  anger.  And  as  if  the  ribbon  border  were 
not  enough,  it  was  common  to  fill  the  principal  beds 
with  Geraniums  and  border  them  with  yellow  Calceolarias 
and  blue  Lobelias.  In  fact,  flower-lovers  became  so 
surfeited  with  this  eternal  red,  yellow,  and  blue  (and  all 
on  plants  that  required  glass  protection  in  winter),  that 
they  could  hardly  look  on  the  triumvirate  without 
loathing. 

There  is  nothing  inherently  repulsive  in  a  Calceo- 

3« 


ON   SHRUBBY   BORDER  39 

laria  :  on  the  contrary,  it  is  a  pretty  and  pleasing  little 
plant;  neat  in  its  growth,  very  free  blooming,  and  so 
bright  in  colour  as  to  be  as  cheering  as  a  sunny  morn- 
ing. It  is  the  gardeners  who  over-used  it,  and  not  the  |  ^ 
plant  itself,  that  we  ought  to  condemn.  Now  that  it  has 
settled  down  to  the  modest  position  to  which  its  merits 
entitle  it,  we  can  well  afford  to  regard  it  with  favour. 

The  shape  of  the  flower  gave  it  its  name.  The  re- 
semblance to  a  slipper  {calceolus)  is  not  very  close  in 
modern  flowers,  which  come  nearer  to  the  form  of  a 
tobacco-pouch  than  that  of  a  slipper,  but  doubtless  the 
flowers  have  become  rounder  with  cultivation.  Florists 
always  try  to  take  angles  out  of  flowers,  and  make  them 
smooth  and  round. 

Although  Calceolaria  is  a  botanical  name  the  public 
has  taken  kindly  to  it — so  kindly,  in  fact,  that  it  is  often 
affectionately  reduced  to  the  diminutive  *^  Calcie,"  which 
might  almost  be  the  name  of  a  favourite  daughter.  The 
pronunciation  is  Cal-se-o-lair'-i-a.  The  fancies  of  the 
people  with  respect  to  plant  names  are  past  comprehen- 
sion. Calceolaria  would  prove  a  troublesome  mouthful, 
one  might  have  thought,  to  the  class  of  gardener  that  gives 
plants  popular  names  ;  but  apparently  it  did  not  discom- 
mode them.  To  be  sure,  the  bedding  Calceolarias  are 
comparatively  modern  plants,  most  of  the  species  from 
which  the  bedding  varieties  have  sprung  having  been 
introduced  during  the  nineteenth  century,  so  that  the 
plant  plays  no  part  in  folk-lore  or  tradition.  Integrifolia 
{rugosa)  came  over  in  1822,  and  we  know  that  this  was 
used  as  a  parent  by  hybridists.  Perhaps  floribunda 
[petiolaris)  and  violacea  were  also  used  as  parents.  These 
were  introduced  in  1843  and  1853  respectively.  All 
three  species  came  from  South  America,  and  this  being 
so,  we  should  not  expect  them  to  be  hardy. 


40  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Good  Varieties. — Very  few  people  who  grow  Calceo- 
larias in  the  garden  trouble  about  names  ;  nay,  the  nur- 
seryman who  grows  a  particular  variety  by  the  thousand 
to  sell  in  spring  may  not  know  its  name.  There  are, 
nevertheless,  several  distinct  varieties,  and  they  can  be 
had  under  name  if  desired.  Gaines'  Yellow  is  a  famous 
variety,  and  it  is  probably  used  more  largely  than  any 
other  ;  it  grows  about  a  foot  high  and  blooms  abun- 
dantly, so  that  it  makes  a  good  bedder.  A  newer  variety 
called  Golden  Glory  is  larger  both  in  growth  and  bloom 
than  Gaines'  Yellow ;  it  is  a  splendid  sort,  but  more 
expensive  than  the  older  one.  The  red,  orange,  and 
purple  varieties  are  not  much  used,  but  can  be  bought 
if  wanted  under  the  respective  names  of  Bijou,  Prince 
of  Orange,  and  Sultan.  All  grow  about  a  foot  high. 
Propagation. — The  bedding  Calceolarias  differ  from 

I  the  greenhouse  sorts,  being  evergreen  shrubs.  The^ 
greenhouse  Calceolarias  lose  their  stems  after  flowering, 
and  are  generally  raised  from  seed  annually,  although 
occasionally  cuttings  are  taken  when  young  shoots  push 
up  from  the  rootstock.  Propagation  by  cuttings  is 
general  with  the  bedders,  and  the  shoots,  which  are 
taken  off  and  inserted  in  sandy  soil  in  a  cold  frame  in 
autumn,  retain  their  leaves  all  the  winter.  They  are  so 
nearly  hardy  that  they  do  not  require  any  protection  in 
mild  winters,  but  it  is  well  to  put  a  mat  over  the  frame 
when  severe  frost  threatens.  If  the  cuttings  are  taken 
early — say  with  those  of  Zonal  Geraniums  in  August — 
they  start  growing  before  autumn,  and  the  new  wood  is 

i    likely  to  be  injured  by  frost.     October  is  early  enough.       / 

The  young  plants  begin   to  grow   in   March   if   the 

weather  is  mild,  and  by  mid-April  they  are  bushy  little 

fellows.     They  ought  to  be  planted  then,  as  if  they  get 

well  established  before  the  hot  weather  comes  on  they 


ON   SHRUBBY    BORDER  41 

will  not  be  likely  to  fall  a  prey  to  the  fungus  which  kills 
so  many  yellow  Calceolarias  every  year.  The  soil  should 
be  deep  and  fertile,  to  encourage  healthy  growth. 

Well-grown  ^'  Calcies "  are  worth  dropping  into 
borders  in  clumps  of  six  or  sO;  and  they  also  make  a 
cheerful  border,  but  I  must  guard  against  saying  any- 
thing that  might  arouse  painful  memories  in  the  minds 
of  my  middle-aged  and  elderly  readers. 

Suburbanists  will  find  the  yellow  Slipperwort  a  useful 
plant,  alike  for  their  gardens  and  window-boxes,  if  they 
will  avoid  the  error  of  planting  it  late  in  poor,  shallow, 
sun-scorched  soil ;  and  remember  that  it  shares  with 
most  other  plants  the  weakness  of  enjoying  a  few 
gallons  of  water  (with  an  occasional  dose  of  liquid 
manure)  in  dry  weather. 


VI 

ON   THE   CANARY   CREEPER   AND   OTHER   "NASTUR- 
TIUMS"  AND   TROPCEOLUMS 

The  Canary  Creeper  is  one  of  the  most  familiar  of 
summer  ramblers^  and  at  the  first  glance  there  is  little 
to  connect  it  with  the  ^'Tom  Thumbs"  of  our  garden 
borders,  which  have  round  leaves  and  large,  open- 
throated  flowers.  Its  blossoms  are  small  and  crinkled, 
and  its  leaves  are  much  cut  on  the  edges  (five-lobed). 
But  it  is  closely  related  to  the  so-called  *^  Nasturtiums  " 
in  spite  of  this,  for  all  are  Tropoeolums. 

The  Canary  Creeper  probably  got  its  popular  name 
from  the  colour  of  its  flowers,  which  resembles  that  of 
the  feathered  songsters  so  often  to  be  found  in  the 
parlours  of  elderly  maiden  ladies.  True,  it  is  sometimes 
given  the  name  of  Canariense^  and  this  would  indicate 
the  Canary  Islands  as  its  home  if  it  were  accurate,  but  it 
is  not.  Canariense  or  Canariensis  is  a  seedsman's  name, 
and  has  no  support  from  the  botanists.  The  plant  did 
not  come  to  Britain  from  the  Canaries,  but  from  New 
Grenada,  the  year  of  its  advent  being  1810.  By  some 
odd  happening  ^^Canariensis"  has  become  adopted  as  a 
popular  name,  and  it  is  not  at  all  uncommon  to  hear  it 
used  by  amateurs  in  place  of  Canary  Creeper. 

In  case  the  reader  is  not  content  to  leave  the  plant 

without  a  specific  name,  and  demands  that,  since  he  is 

told   that  Canariense  is   not  correct,  he  should  be  in- 

43 


ON   THE   CANARY   CREEPER  43 

formed  what  is,  I  tell  him  that  the  botanists  have  made 
two  attempts,  the  one  being  aduncum  (reference  to  the 
basal  hook)  and   the    other  peregrinuniy  or   wandering,      i 
The  former  is  now  the  accepted  botanical  name. 

The  Canary  Creeper  is  certainly  a  peregrinating  plant. 
It  loves  to  ramble,  peering  here  and  there.  It  enjoys 
sprawling  along  a  rustic  fence,  climbing  a  trellis,  and 
creeping  up  an  old  bole.  The  one  thing  that  it  does 
not  like  is  tiresome  restriction,  and  it  looks  least  happy  '/ 
when  it  is  led  on  a  piece  of  string,  like  a  slum  urchin's 
flea-bitten  and  doleful-looking  dog.  One  may  plant  it 
at  the  front  of  window-boxes  and  large  tubs,  allowing  it 
to  droop  over  ;  it  is  not  so  vigorous  as  usual  when  so 
treated,  much  preferring  to  climb,  but  it  looks  bright. 
A  more  humane  way  of  using  it  in  a  window-box  is  to 
press  the  ends  of  a  bamboo  rod  in  the  ends  of  the  box, 
thus  forming  a  bow  or  arch  over  it,  and  let  the  plant 
ramble  over  that. 

Sowing. — It  is  a  charming  plant  for  one  of  the  pillars  of 
a  pergola,  or  the  rustic  work  often  employed  in  summer- 
houses.  If  the  basal  position  is  shaded  part  of  the  day, 
all  the  better,  because  it  likes  to  have  its  roots  in  cool, 
moist  soil.  But  so  far  as  the  shoots  are  concerned,  the 
more  sunshine  that  falls  on  the  long  gay  streamers  the 
more  cheerful  the  plant  looks.  It  is  classed  as  a  half 
hardy  annual,  and  the  plants  in  this  section  are  generally 
raised  under  glass  in  March  or  April,  and  planted  out 
in  May  or  June.  The  angular,  purplish  seeds  may  be 
put  three  inches  apart  and  an  inch  deep  in  a  shallow 
box  of  soil,  and  placed  in  an  unheated  frame.  Some 
twigs  should  be  put  among  the  plants  if  they  cannot  be 
planted  out  by  the  time  they  are  four  inches  high,  other- 
wise they  may  cling  round  each  other  and  be  difficult  to 
separate. 


44  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

I  have  known  the  Canary  Creeper  seed  itself  in  a 
place  that  it  liked,  and  come  up  year  after  year.  One 
such  colony,  however,  was  invaded  by  a  Dorothy 
Perkins  Rose,  and  even  the  Canary  Creeper  had  to 
knuckle  under  to  that  robustious  plant. 

There  are,  of  course,  many  beautiful  Tropoeolums 
besides  the  Canary  Creeper,  albeit  we  call  some  of  them 
Nasturtiums.  This  name  has  stuck  so  tightly,  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  it  is  Latin,  that  we  have  never  been  able 
to  get  rid  of  it,  and  never  shall.  There  actually  is  a 
genus  Nasturtium^  so  that  the  case  presents  a  parallel 
to  Geraniu7n  and  Pelargonium^  the  Zonal  Pelargonium 
being  almost  always  called  Geranium,  in  spite  of  the  fact 

'  that  a  totally  different  class  of  plants  owns  the  name. 
Nasturtium  and  Tropoeolum  are  really  further  away 
from  each  other  than  Geranium  and  Pelargonium  ;  and 
it  is  curious  to  find  the  reason  of  the  application  of 
the  name  '^  Nasturtium  "  to  the  Tropoeolums.  The  true 
Nasturtiums  are  Cresses,  N,  officinale  being  the  well- 
known  Water  Cress.  ^^  Nasturtium  "  comes  from  nasus, 
nose,  and  tortus^  tormented,  in  allusion  to  the  acrid 
smell  of  the  Cress.  The  leaf  of  the  Tropoeolum  has 
much  of  the  pungency  of  Cress,  and  was  consequently 
called  the  Indian  Cress.     (Why  Indian  is  not  clear,  as 

I  the  Tropoeolums  are  natives  of  South  America.)  From 
this  stage  it  was  easy  to  reach  the  next,  and  decide  that 
if  the  Water  Cress  was  a  Nasturtium  the  Indian  Cress 
must  be  one  also.  Country  folk  often  corrupt  Nastur- 
tium to  *^  Sturshon,"  and  when  we  hear  this  we  realise 
how  far  the  Tropoeolum  has  gone.  The  cottagers  do 
more — they  use  the  green  seeds  as  a  substitute  for  capers. 
Nasturtiums. — It  is  generally  the  hardy  Tropoeolums 
which  are  called  Nasturtiums,  only  the  tender  varieties 
being  given  their  proper  name.    Readers  arc  familiar  with 


ON   THE   CANARY   CREEPER  45 

both  the  dwarf  (Tom  Thumb)  and  tall  hardy  annual  Nas- 
turtiums, which  bloom  so  brightly  in  summer  and  far  into 
the  autumn,  flowering  when  almost  every  other  annual 
has  gone.  They  certainly  bloom  more  profusely  on  chalk  ]  ^  (jf\ 
than  on  rich,  strong  soil ;  and  the  colours  are  excep-  /  '^ 
tionally  brilliant.  The  explanation  of  the  more  abun- 
dant bloom  is  the  less  vigorous  and  succulent  growth. 
Leaving  out  Sweet  Peas,  they  are  my  best  late  annuals 
on  chalk,  only  the  Candytufts  and  Love-in-a-mist  making 
a  real  effort  to  vie  with  them.  The  suburban  gardener 
soon  proves  their  worth  on  his  often  poor  and  baked 
soil.  The  Lilliput  strain  of  dwarfs  is  almost  better  than 
the  Tom  Thumb,  as  the  flowers  are  thrown  up  more 
boldly  above  the  leaves.  This  habit  is  particularly 
valuable  in  rich  soil.  The  strain  can  be  had  in  separate 
colours,  like  the  Tom  Thumb,  or  in  mixture. 

In  the  Queen  of  Tom  Thumbs,  in  Variegated-leaved, 
and  in  Cloth  of  Gold,  we  get  coloured  foliage.  These 
are  attractive  before  any  flowers  appear. 

Colour  of  flower  and  marking  of  leaf  are  both  re- 
peated in  the  tall  (majus)  section,  the  members  of  which 
are  excellent  for  training  over  rough  ground,  as  well 
as  over  trellises,  arbours,  and  railings.  There  is  an 
Ivy-leaved  variety  with  yellow  flowers  that  is  very 
pretty. 

The  reader  who  has  never  tried  orange,  salmon,  and     | 
yellow  Nasturtiums  for  table  decorations  should  do  so. 
If  cut  with  long  trails  of  stem  and  bloom,  they  will  give 
beautiful  and  uncommon  effects. 

Two  or  three  of  the  species  of  Tropoeolum  are 
grown  in  the  garden,  notably  polyphyllum^  a  prostrate 
perennial  with  yellow  flowers,  thriving  in  dry,  warm 
spots  if  left  alone  ;  and  speciosunty  the  Flame  Nasturtium. 
The  latter  is  a  glorious  rambler  in  Scotland,  and  one 


46  POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

occasionally  sees  it  succeeding  in  southern  England, 
but  only  when  the  roots  are  in  a  cool,  shady  place. 
It  likes  association  with  some  other  plant,  which  gives 
it  protection  and  partial  shade.  Tuberosum,  which  has 
red  and  yellow  flowers,  will  pass  the  winter  safely  in 
sandy  soil  and  a  sheltered  place,  but  it  is  not  really 
hardy,  and,  as  a  rule,  the  tubers  are  taken  up  and  stored 
for  the  winter.  The  Lobbianum  section,  such  as  Ball 
of  Fire,  are  charming  trailers,  and  although  often  grown 
under  glass,  are  quite  suitable  for  window-boxes  and 
balconies  in  summer. 

Erasmus  Darwin  wrote  of   the  Tropoeolum  in  ^^The 
Loves  of  the  Plants  " : 

"  Ere  the  bright  star  which  tends  the  morning  sky 
Hangs  o'er  the  flushing  east  his  diamond  eye, 
The  chaste  Tropeo  leaves  her  secret  bed ; 
A  saintlike  glory  trembles  round  her  head  ; 
Eight  watchful  swains  along  the  lawns  of  night 
With  amorous  steps  pursue  the  virgin  light." 

The  *^  watchful  swains "  are  doubtless  the  stamens 
of  the  flower. 

The  poets,  therefore,  have  not  neglected  this  old 
garden  flower. 


VII 

ON  CANDYTUFTS  AND  CERTAIN  OTHER  ANNUALS 

There  are  a  few  kinds  of  annuals  which  possess  such 
outstanding  qualities — whether  of  colour,  perfume,  or 
habit — that  every  flower-gardener  feels  that  he  must 
grow  them.  The  most  remarkable  example  is,  of  course, 
the  Sweet  Pea,  which  combines  every  merit,  and  is  of 
such  importance  as  to  claim  a  chapter  to  itself.  Falling 
below  it  in  beauty  and  utility,  yet  still  valuable,  are  a 
few  particular  kinds  that  stand  out  from  the  bulk  of 
their  class.  Of  such  are  Asters,  Candytufts,  Chrysanthe- 
mums, Clarkias,  Godetias,  Larkspurs,  Mignonette,  Pe- 
tunias, Phloxes,  Poppies,  Stocks,  and  Sunflowers,  while 
Sweet  Alyssum,  Convolvuluses,  Coreopsis,  Cornflowers, 
Eschscholtzias,  Lavateras,  Leptosiphons,  Linarias,Linum, 
Lupins,  Love-in-a-mist,  Marigolds,  Nemophilas,  Sapona- 
rias,  Sweet  Scabious,  Silene,  Salpiglossis,  Sweet  Sultans, 
Virginian  Stocks,  and  Zinnias,  follow  them  closely. 

It  is  only  when  the  flower-lover  sees  a  large  collec- 
tion of  annuals  on  the  trial  grounds  of  one  of  the  great 
seed  firms  that  he  fully  reahses  the  beauty  of  the  class. 
He  is  astonished  alike  at  the  range  of  colours,  the  splen- 
did habit,  and  the  duration.  And  when  he  realises  that 
seed  of  all  can  be  bought  for  a  few  pence  a  packet,  he 
fully  appreciates  the  strength  of  their  claims. 

Town  and  suburban  amateurs  are  great  people  for 
annuals.      Many  a  small  back-garden   would   go   bare 

47 


48  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

but  for  these  beautiful  flowers.  The  suburbanist's 
borders  are  comparatively  narrow  and  restricted,  as  a 
rule,  and  he  cannot  get  the  pleasure  and  satisfaction 
out  of  hardy  herbaceous  perennials  which  people  more 
fortunately  situated  can.  For  a  modest  half-crown  he 
can  buy  a  collection  of  several  kinds  of  annuals,  each 
packet  containing  enough  seed  to  yield  a  considerable 
number  of  plants — sufficient  in  the  aggregate,  indeed, 
to  fill  his  garden  with  beautiful  and  fragrant  flowers 
through  the  summer  and  into  mid-autumn.  If  the 
amateur  supports  a  penny-packet  firm,  he  could  get  a 
packet  of  each  of  the  kinds  which  I  have  named  for 
two  shillings  and  eightpence.  It  is  good  indeed  to 
think  that  so  much  beauty  is  available  for  so  modest 
an  outlay. 

Let  me  take  the  Candytuft  (Asters  have  been  dealt  with 
in  Chapter  II)  as  typical  of  the  annuals.  On  April  7 
I  sowed  a  packet  of  Giant  White  Hyacinth-flowered 
(the  seedsman  said  the  spikes  would  be  nearly  as  large 
as  Hyacinths  when  at  their  best,  and  so  they  were)  in 
front  of  a  Rose-bed,  and  to-day  (October  11)  the  clumps 
are  still  full  of  bloom  after  several  weeks  of  incessant 
flowering.  The  packet  cost  threepence,  and  by  dint 
of  careful  sowing,  the  seed  being  sprinkled  very  thinly 
over  an  area  of  half  a  square  yard  in  each  case,  I  was 
able  to  make  it  provide  me  with  several  clumps.  This 
I  Candytuft,  with  its  great  white  spikes  reminiscent  of 
\  Hyacinths,  has  been  as  much  a  feature  of  the  garden 
as  any  of  the  herbaceous  plants.  The  spikes  are  very 
reluctant  to  part  with  their  flowers.  At  their  best  they 
are,  of  course,  all  bloom  ;  as  the  seeding  instinct  asserts 
itself  the  lower  flowers  wither,  leaving  seed-pods  ;  and 
this  process  repeats  itself,  but  very  slowly  if  the  plants 
are  growing  unrestricted,  and  many  weeks  elapse  before 


/ 


ON   CANDYTUFTS  49 

the  clumps  show  serious  signs  of  decay.  It  is,  however, 
only  fair  to  say  that  culture  has  much  to  do  with  dura- 
tion of  bloom.  Plants  with  plenty  of  room,  growing 
in  fertile  and  moist  soil,  flower  much  longer  than  others  \jM 
that  are  crowded  together  in  poor  dry  soil.  The  latter 
go  to  seed  prematurely  in  sheer  self-defence,  anxious 
to  perpetuate  their  kind  before  they  seek  an  early 
grave. 

Other  Candytufts  besides  the  Giant  White  Hyacinth- 
flowered,  and  other  annuals  besides  the  Candytuft,  re- 
spond with  equal  generosity  to  such  little  labour  and 
care  as  are  involved  in  digging  soil  deeply,  manuring  it 
if  poor  (but  not  heavily,  especially  for  Nasturtiums),  pre- 
paring a  fine  surface  tilth,  sowing  thinly,  thinning  out, 
and  watering  in  dry  weather.  The  double  pink  Clarkia 
and  the  double  pink  Godetia  will  rival  the  Candytuft  in 
length  of  blooming ;  and  both  will  come  in  admirably 
for  vase  decoration.  The  touch  of  orange  at  the  base 
of  some  of  the  Godetias  makes  them  associate  very  well 
with  salmon-coloured  Sweet  Peas,  like  Henry  Eckford, 
in  wide  bowls.  Larkspurs  are  long  lasters,  but  it  is  ;l>S-» 
important  to  get  a  dwarf  strain,  as  the  tall  are  very 
straggly,  and  apt  to  look  gawky  and  untidy.  Poppies 
are  not,  in  the  main,  lasting  flowers  ;  their  value  lies  in 
the  brilliant  blaze  of  colour  which  they  make  at  mid- 
summer ;  but  the  doubles  are  not  nearly  so  transient  as 
the  singles,  and  the  flowers  are  nearly  as  large  and  rich 
as  Paeonies.  The  Eschscholtzias,  with  their  orange 
flowers  and  finely  cut  leaves,  are  long  lasters.  So  are 
the  Rose  Mallows  (Lavateras),  and  the  blue  Love-in-a- 
mist  (Nigella).  Not  so  durable,  but  free  growers,  free 
bloomers,  and  bright  in  colour,  are  the  Coreopsis, 
Leptosiphons,  Linarias,  Linums,  Lupins,  Nemophilas, 
Silenes,  and  Virginian  Stocks. 

D 


50    POPULAR  GARDEN  FLOWERS 

The  principal  half-hardy  kinds  (which  respond  to 
the  treatment  indicated  for  annual  Asters  in  Chapter  II) 
also  last  well.  Petunias,  Phloxes,  Salpiglossis,  and 
Stocks  blow  well  into  the  autumn  if  the  plants  are 
roomily  grown  and  watered  in  dry  weather. 

Mignonette,  Night-scented  Stock  (Matthiola),  Sweet 
Alyssum,  Sweet  Scabious,  and  Sweet  Sultan  give  us  per- 
fumed flowers.  The  two  first  are  long  lasters,  especi- 
ally, I  think,  on  limestone  soils.  Certainly  Mignonette 
gives  me  far  more  bloom  on  chalk  than  on  clay,  although, 
oddly  enough  (yet  perhaps  not  so  odd,  since  the  position 
is  bleak)  it  is  later  to  open  on  the  former. 

While  I  am  a  strong  believer  in  giving  annuals  good 
culture,  on  the  lines  indicated  above,  I  find  that  it  is 
well  worth  while  to  broadcast  a  few  kinds  on  any  rough 
bank  or  chalky  slope,  and  leave  them  to  Nature.  Such 
scatterings  of  seed  may  appear  to  be  useless,  since  the 
conditions  afford  no  sort  of  hope  of  success ;  and  per- 
haps half  the  summer  passes  without  any  result  being 
observed,  then  suddenly  some  evening  a  whiff  of 
perfume  reaches  your  nostrils,  and  search  reveals  a 
lusty  colony  of  Mignonette  that  had  been  overlooked. 
Clarkias,  Eschscholtzias,  Godetias,  Linarias,  Love-in- 
a-mist,  Mignonette,  Night-scented  Stock,  and  Poppies 
are  all  particularly  Hkely  to  succeed  on  this  rough-and- 
ready  system. 


VIII 

ON   CARNATIONS,   PICOTEES,   AND    PINKS 

From  the  earliest  times  the  Carnation  has  interested 
flower-lovers  deeply,  and  it  interests  them  deeply  to-day. 
The  old  writers  loved  it,  the  people  loved  it.  With  the 
possible  exception  of  the  Rose,  it  has  figured  more  pro- 
minently m  literature  than  any  other  flower,  and  it  has 
loomed  large  in  the  customs  of  the  proletariat.  Monarchs 
have  chosen  it  as  one  of  their  favourite  flowers.  Florists 
have  specialised  it,  and  formed  societies  to  guard  its 
interests. 

It  is  easy  to  find  an  explanation  for  the  popular  name 
Carnation ;  it  can  be  attributed  to  the  colour — flesh 
colour.     Note  Shakespeare's — 


t(  > 


A  could  never  abide  carnation ;  'twas  a  colour  he  never  liked." 

— Henry  V. 

Even  so  good  a  scholar  as  Dr.  Johnson  was  satisfied 
with  this.  But  the  obvious  is  not  always  the  correct, 
and  this  appears  to  be  a  case  in  point.  In  Lyte's  Herbal 
the  name  is  spelled  Coronations,  and  now,  when  we  read 
Spenser's  ^'Shepherd's  Calendar" — 

"  Bring  Coronations  and  Sops-in-wine 
Worn  of  paramours," 

and   recall   the   old   custom  of   wearing  flower-crowns 

icoronce)  by  the  Romans  and  Greeks,  we  arrive   at  the 

true  derivation.    The  Carnation  held  a  high  place  among 

51 


52  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

these  garland  flowers.  Our  flower  being  a  popular  one 
for  head  wreaths,  it  was  called  the  coronation  flower,  and 
coronation  became  Carnation. 

The  old  writers  called  several  plants  Gillyflowers  (this 
name  was  sometimes  spelled  Gilliflower  or  Gilloflower), 
amongst  them  being  the  Stock  and  the  Wallflower ;  but 
when  they  wrote  of  the  two  latter  as  Gillyflowers  it  was 
with  the  prefixes  ''  Stock  "  and  ''  Wall."  When  they  re- 
ferred to  Gillyflowers  without  any  such  distinctions  it 
may  be  assumed  that  they  referred  to  Carnations.  It  is 
true  that  Shakespeare  alluded  to  them  in  such  a  way  as 
to  lead  to  the  supposition  that  they  were  different  plants. 
Note— 

"  The  fairest  flowers  o'  the  season 
Are  our  Carnations  and  streaked  Gillyvors, 
Which  some  call  Nature's  bastards." 

—  Winter's  Tale. 

But  it  is  probably  safe  to  assume  that  the  '<  streaked 
Gillyvor"  (Gillyflower)  was  merely  another  sort  of 
Carnation. 

We  may  carry  the  interest  of  derivations  a  little 
farther.  The  botanist's  name  for  the  Carnation  is  Dian- 
thus  caryophyllus.  Dianthus  comes  from  dios^  divine,  and 
anthoSf  a  flower — Jove's  flower.  Caryophyllus  means  nut- 
leaved  (see  CoryluSj  the  Nut ;  Carya,  the  Hickory ;  Gary- 
ocarj  the  Butter  Nut,  &c.,  all  deriving  from  the  Greek 
karyon,  a  nut).  As  the  Carnation  has  grassy  leaves,  dif- 
fering entirely  from  those  of  the  Nuts,  the  specific  name 
caryophyllus  seems  at  first  inappropriate  and  difficult 
to  explain,  but  it  was  first  applied  generically  to  the 
Indian  Clove  tree,  Caryophyllus  aromaticus,  and  the  name 
became  attached  to  the  Carnation  through  the  latter 
having  a  smell  of  Cloves.  Having  got  so  far,  the  rest  is 
easy,  because  Gillyflower   is  certainly  a  corruption  of 


CARNATIONS,  PICOTEES,  AND   PINKS     53 

caryophyllus.  (Some  authorities  have  suggested  that 
Carnation  itself  is  a  corruption  of  caryophyllusy  but  this 
cannot  be  accepted).  If  the  objection  is  raised  that 
Gillyflower  is  very  different  from  caryophyllus^  it  may  be 
replied  that  Gillyflower  is  a  comparatively  modern  form 
of  the  word ;  older  forms  are  gillyvor  and  gilofre. 
Chaucer  speaks  of  the  '^clow  gilofre"  with 

"  Notemuge  to  put  in  ale 
Whether  it  be  moist  or  stale." 

Some  writers  think  that  he  had  the  dried  flower-buds 
(commercial  cloves)  of  the  Clove  Tree  in  view  here, 
since  he  speaks  of  nutmeg  and  other  spices.  Carnation 
flowers  were,  however,  used  to  flavour  wine  and  beer, 
and  hence  the  name  Sops-in-wine.  In  Blount's  Antient 
Tenures  ^^July-flower  wine"  is  referred  to,  and  writers 
are  not  wanting  who  declare  that  Gillyflower  is  simply  a 
corruption  of  July  flower.  The  correct  explanation  is 
probably  as  above. 

The  name  Picotee  comes  from  the  French  picoUy 
*'  pricked  "  or  "  marked,"  and  was  applied  to  flowers  with 
colour  marks  on  the  edge.  Our  modern  Picotees  are 
really  Carnations  in  which  the  colour  runs  round  the 
edge  of  the  flower,  sometimes  in  a  thin  line,  sometimes 
in  a  broad  band.  Picotees  are  classified  by  the  depth  of 
the  edging. 

Pinks. — The  origin  of  the  name  "  Pink "  would  be 
sought  naturally  in  the  colour  ;  it  would  be  assumed  that 
the  first  flower  which  bore  this  name  was  pink  in  hue, 
and  that  the  flower  would  be  called,  therefore,  the  Pink, 
i.e.  the  pink  Gillyflower.  The  reverse  is  the  case ;  it  is 
the  colour  that  comes  from  the  flower. 

According  to  that  careful  authority,  Dr.  Prior,  Pink 
comes  from  Pentecost  through  the  German  word  Pink- 


54    POPULAR  GARDEN  FLOWERS 

sten.     It   was  the  Whitsun-blooming  Gillyflower.     The 
Pink  does,  in  fact,  bloom  much  earlier  than  the  Carna- 
tion and  Picotee,  and  is  generally  at  its  best  in  June. 
^  The  early  forms  were,  of  course,  single. 

The  flower  was  highly  esteemed,  as  we  may  judge 
from  the  expression  "  the  pink  of  courtesy."  Note 
Romeo  and  Juliet^  Act  ii.  scene  4. — 

Mercutio.  Nay,  I  am  the  very  Pink  of  courtesy. 
Romeo.  Pink  for  flower. 
Mercutio.  Right. 

See  also  Spenser's — 

"  Her  lovely  eyes  like  Pincks  but  newly  spread." 

Pinks  are  of  two  classes,  the  Laced  and  the  Garden 
or  Feathered.  The  former  are  probably  varieties  of 
Dianthus  caryophyllus  like  our  Carnations,  and  the  latter 
^  (Pheasants'  Eyes)  of  the  feathered  Pink  {Dianthus 
plumarius).  The  Laced  Pink  has  a  coloured  centre, 
which  distinguishes  it  from  the  Carnation  and  Picotee ; 
and  also  a  coloured  band  near  the  edge  of  the  petal,  but 
not  on  the  margin,  as  in  the  Picotee ;  there  is  a  band  of 
white  on  the  outside.  Like  the  florists'  Carnation  and 
Picotee,  it  is  a  smooth-edged  flower.  The  Garden  Pinks 
have  cut-edged  or  serrated  petals. 

The  multiplicity  of  names  may  be  taken  as  evidence 
of  the  popularity  of  the  Carnation.  Cultured  and 
illiterate  people  alike  loved  and  grew  it. 

The  clove-scented  Carnation  is  a  very  old  plant — cer- 
tainly one  of  the  oldest  of  which  botanical  historians 
have  any  record.  The  old  Roman  writer  Pliny  describes 
it,  and  tells  us  that  it  was  discovered  in  Spain.  Plant 
dictionaries  make  no  attempt  to  fix  the  period  of  its 
introduction  to  Great  Britain,  and  boldly  class  it  as  a 


CARNATIONS,  PICOTEES,  AND   PINKS     SS 

native,  which,  in  a  sense,  it  is,  inasmuch  as  it  has  grown 
as  a  wilding  for  centuries  in  some  places.  It  is 
naturalised  on  some  of  the  old  castles  of  Norman 
construction,  such  as  Dover  and  Rochester ;  and  this 
raises  an  interesting  point  :  Was  it  introduced  advisedly 
by  the  Norman  builders,  or  accidentally  with  the  stone 
which  they  quarried  and  shipped  ?  It  was  certainly  a 
popular  plant  in  Normandy,  and  it  is  probable  that  the 
barons  brought  it  over  to  please  their  ladies,  who  doubt- 
less looked  with  scant  favour  on  their  new  homes,  and 
needed  placating. 

It  is  not  easy,  either,  to  fix  the  period  when  flower- 
lovers  in  England  began  to  specialise  the  Carnation. 
When  we  find  so  old  a  writer  as  Gerard  (1545-1612) 
sa3ang  that  it  would  require  a  large  volume  to  describe 
all  the  varieties  of  Carnations,  Picotees,  and  Pinks,  we 
may  infer  that  it  was  a  highly  specialised  flower  as  far 
back  as  1597,  when  his  Herball  appeared.  Shakespeare's 
reference  to  '^  streaked  Gillyvors "  in  The  Winter  s  Tale 
showed  that  Carnations  differing  from  the  old  flesh- 
coloured  Self  (which  he  referred  to  in  the  same  line) 
existed  in  1601 ;  and  Gerard  credits  Lete  with  the  intro- 
duction of  yellow  varieties  in  or  about  the  year  1580. 
John  Parkinson  (1567-1650)  appears  to  have  had  a  large 
collection  of  different  kinds,  but  not  Picotees. 

These  historical  facts  about  Carnations  increase  our 
interest  in  the  flower.  They  show  us  that  it  has  long 
been  rooted  deeply  in  the  national  life.  It  is  not  an 
ephemeral  plant,  the  interest  of  which  passes  within  a 
few  hours  of  its  introduction,  but  a  flower  of  abiding — 
one  might  almost  say  constitutional — interest.  It  is 
woven  into  the  national  fibre.  As  we  move  about 
among  our  collections  to  -  day,  propagating,  potting, 
planting,    so    we    may    imagine    Lete,    Gerard,   Stow, 


56  POPULAR   GARDEN    FLOWERS 

Parkinson,  and  other  old  florists  doing  in  the  spacious 
Elizabethan  epoch.  These  men  were  as  eminent  in 
floriculture  as  their  contemporaries  Spenser,  Marlowe, 
and  Shakespeare  were  in  literature.  But  what  different 
lives  they  led — John  Gerard  pursuing  the  peaceful  art  of 
gardening  at  Burghley  and  compiling  his  Herball  in 
placid  seclusion  (cribbing  freely  from  Dodoens'  Pemp- 
tadesy  however,  according  to  some  unkind  biographers), 
Kit  Marlowe  carousing  in  the  taverns,  and  getting  killed 
in  a  vulgar  brawl  ! 

The  Carnation  presently  began  to  develop  on  certain 
well-defined  Hnes.  The  ^'streaked  Gillyvors"  became 
the  ^*  Bizarres  "  and  ^' Flakes  "  of  modern  florists.  The 
different  character  of  the  markings  led  to  the  flowers 
being  separated  into  classes.  When  we  open  a  Carna- 
tion catalogue  to-day  we  find  such  sections  as  Bizarres, 
Flakes,  Selfs,  Malmaisons,  Trees  (or  Perpetuals),  Ameri- 
cans, and  Fancies ;  and  all  of  these  are  subdivided  by 
colour.  Among  Picotees  we  have  Yellow  Grounds  and 
White  Grounds,  with  sub-divisions  according  to  the 
breadth  of  the  marking  on  the  edge  of  the  petals  and 
the  colour. 

When  the  old  florists  had  secured  their  sections  they 
kept  them  distinct  and  good  by  formulating  rules  and 
standards.  They  fixed  on  an  ideal  flower,  and  worked 
up  to  it  with  their  new  seedlings,  retaining  only  those 
that  conformed  to  the  standard,  and  keeping  them  true 
to  form  and  colour  by  propagating  from  layers  and 
cuttings.  They  gave  us  a  round,  smooth-edged  flower, 
full  in  the  centre,  and  with  the  petals  overlapping  each 
other  evenly.  They  did  their  work  so  well  that  we  have 
not  been  able  to  make  improvements  in  form  during  the 
past  150  years  (some  of  the  old  school  declare  mourn- 
fully that  we  are  receding,  since  we  have  admitted  the 


CARNATIONS,  PICOTEES,  AND   PINKS     57 

cut-edged  '^American"  section  to  favour),  but  we  have 
secured  increased  size  and  a  larger  range  of  colours. 

A  brief  description  of  the  various  sections  may  be  of 
interest. 

A  Bizarre  is  a  flower  the  clear  ground  colour  of 
which  is  marked  radially  with  two  or  three  other 
colours.  According  to  the  predominant  colour  in  the 
flaking,  it  is  a  Scarlet,  Crimson,  or  Pink  and  Purple 
Bizarre. 

A  Flake  is  a  flower  the  clear  ground  colour  of  which 
is  marked  radially  with  one  other  colour  ;  the  shade  of 
the  mark  decides  whether  it  is  a  Purple,  Rose,  or  Scarlet 
Flake. 

A  5^^  is  a  flower  with  one  colour  only, 

A  Malmaison  is  a  large-flowered  sub-section  of  the 
Tree  or  Perpetual  Carnation,  flowering  in  spring  and 
early  summer.  The  original  variety  was  blush-coloured, 
and  was  raised  in  France.  Its  full  name  was  Souvenir 
de  la  Malmaison.  The  reader  hardly  needs  to  be  re- 
minded that  La  Malmaison  was  the  chateau  occupied 
by  Napoleon  and  Josephine,  and  he  may  suppose,  if  he 
pleases,  that  the  Malmaison  Carnation  was  grown  and 
admired  by  these  remarkable  beings,  but  its  origin  can- 
not be  traced.  Josephine  certainly  loved  Carnations, 
and  grew  the  best  varieties  of  her  day.  The  Malmaison 
Carnations  are  self-coloured,  and  distinguished  by  their 
powerful  clove  fragrance.  The  stems  and  leaves  are 
more  vigorous  than  those  of  other  Carnations,  and  the 
plants  can  be  distinguished  readily,  even  when  not  in 
bloom. 

Tree  or  Perpetual  Carnations  have  a  tall,  upright 
habit  of  growth.  They  are  winter  and  spring  bloomers, 
and  self-coloured. 

American  Carnations   are  large-flowered  Perpetuals 


58  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

with  cut-edged  petals.  They  are  winter  and  spring 
bloomers,  self-coloured,  long-stemmed,  and  very  sweet. 
(What  might  be  termed  an  Anglo-American  class  has 
been  evolved,  the  members  of  which  have  the  large 
flowers,  long  stems,  rich  colours  and  full  perfume  of 
the  Americans,  but  smooth-edged  instead  of  cut-edged 
petals.  A  cut-edged  petal  has  always  been  an  abomina- 
tion to  British  florists.) 

Fancies  are  flowers  with  irregular  markings  on 
coloured  or  white  grounds.  The  Yellow  Ground 
Fancies  are  a  beautiful  class,  which  has  been  greatly 
increased  and  improved  in  recent  years.  The  body 
colour  is  marked  with  plum,  pink,  rose,  or  some  other 
colour  in  stripes  and  flakes. 

Picotees  may  be  first  classified  as  Yellow  or  White 
Grounds  ;  secondly,  as  light,  medium,  or  heavy-edged ; 
and  thirdly,  as  red,  rose,  scarlet,  or  purple-edged.  If 
the  colour  is  a  thin  line  on  the  very  edge  of  the  petal, 
the  flower  is  a  light-edge ;  if  it  is  a  belt  a  sixteenth 
of  an  inch  wide,  or  thereabouts,  the  flower  is  a  medium- 
edge  ;  if  it  is  a  broader  belt  of  something  like  an 
eighth  of  an  inch,  the  variety  is  a  heavy-edge.  Thus 
a  flower  will  be  a  ^^  White  Ground,  heavy  rose-edge," 
if  the  body  colour  is  white  and  the  marginal  colour  a 
broad  belt  of  rose. 

The  Malmaison,  Tree,  American,  and  Anglo-Ameri- 
can Carnations  are  grown  under  glass  most  of  the  year, 
although  it  is  not  unusual  to  stand  them  out  of  doors 
on  a  bed  of  ashes  in  the  summer.  The  Malmaisons 
are  usually  propagated  by  layering  in  a  frame  in  spring, 
the  method  being  the  same  as  that  which  is  to  be  de- 
scribed presently  for  garden  Carnations  ;  but  also  by 
cuttings.  They  need  great  care  in  watering  and  venti- 
lating.    They  are  not  plants  for  the  one-house  amateur, 


CARNATIONS,   PICOTEES,  AND    PINKS     59 

and  are  principally  used  by  wealthy  flower-lovers,  who 
grow  them  in  a  house  to  themselves.  The  Tree,  Ameri- 
can, and  Anglo-American  Carnations  are  propagated 
by  cuttings  of  young  wood  inserted  in  sandy  soil  in 
small  pots  in  winter  or  spring. 

Pot  culture. — Exhibitors  of  Carnations  grow  the  Biz- 
arres,  Flakes,  Selfs,  Picotees,  and  Fancies  in  pots.  They 
generally  put  two  plants  in  a  7-inch  or  8-inch  pot,  using 
a  compost  of  fibrous  loam,  with  a  fourth  of  leaf  mould, 
dried  cow  manure,  and  mortar  rubbish  (or  road  grit)  in 
equal  parts.  They  grow  the  plants,  while  quite  young,  in 
frames,  and  later  in  light,  airy  houses.  It  is  only 
when  the  plants  are  thus  grown  that  the  exhibitor  can 
rely  on  flowers  of  the  standard  which  judges  look  for. 

Flower  gardeners  need  not  regard  so  old  a  garden 
favourite  as  the  Carnation  as  an  indoor  plant,  however. 
It  is  delightful  to  see  flowers  in  perfect  form  and  texture, 
but  the  flower-gardener  need  not  deny  himself  a  Car- 
nation-bed in  order  to  secure  perfection  of  outline  and 
colour  in  a  limited  number  of  flowers  on  a  show-board. 
He  will  the  more  particularly  refrain  from  making  this 
mistake  when  he  sees  that  the  exhibitor  is  never  satisfied 
with  the  native  beauty  of  the  flowers  which  he  has  pro- 
duced at  so  much  cost,  but  embellishes  them  by  "  dress- 
ing "  with  tweezers,  and  staging  in  ^^ collars"  of  white 
papers. 

Flower-gardeners  will  sympathise  with  the  main 
work  of  the  exhibitor,  because  they  will  recognise  that 
it  makes  for  quality  of  bloom.  They  will  gladly  take 
the  beautiful  varieties  which  his  operations  bring  into 
being,  but  they  will  judge  the  sorts  by  a  different 
standard — a  standard  of  vigorous  growth,  free  blooming, 
and  clear,  decided  colours. 

The  Selfs  are  undeniably  the  best  garden  Carnations. 


6o  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

The  Bizarres  and  Flakes,  particularly  the  former,  fail 
to  strike  a  sufficiently  bold  and  clear  note.  The  Fancies 
are  fairly  good.  The  Picotees  are  pleasing  at  a  close 
view,  but  ineffective  at  a  distance  ;  they  are,  however, 
exquisite  in  pots. 

Every  Carnation-lover  who  grows  his  favourite  as 
a  garden  plant  pure  and  simple  should  make  a 
special  study  of  the  Selfs.  He  should  note  the  bear- 
ing of  the  different  varieties  when  he  has  opportunities 
of  seeing  them  out  of  doors — in  parks,  in  nurseries, 
in  private  gardens.  He  should  look  out  for  a  good 
white,  a  good  pink,  a  good  rose,  a  good  scarlet,  a  good 
yellow,  and  a  good  crimson.  He  should  note  which 
sorts  grow  strongly  and  which  weakly,  which  bloom 
freely  and  which  sparsely,  which  are  decided  in  colour 
and  which  washy,  which  keep  their  shape,  and  which 
become  deformed  through  the  bursting  of  the  calyx  ; 
for  all  these  points  have  a  bearing  on  flower-garden 
results. 

The  following  are  good  Self  garden  Carnations  in 
the  various  colours  : — 

Scarlet. 

Banner. — A  large  bloom  of  rich  colour. 
B arras. — Bright  and  strong. 

Hayes  Scarlet. — A  free  bloomer,  fine  in  form,  habit,  and 
colour. 

''^Herbert  J.  Cutbush. — A  splendid  flower  of  brilliant  colour. 

Crimson  and  Maroon. 

Agnes  Sorrel. — Very  dark  crimson. 
''^ Gil  Polo. — Magnificent  flower,  crimson. 
Lady   Hifidlip. — Fine    flower,    a    light    rather    than    a    rich 
crimson. 

*  Uriah  Pike. — An  improved  Old  Clove,  very  sweet. 


CARNATIONS,  PICOTEES,  AND   PINKS     6i 

Yellow. 

*  Daffodil. — A  modern  sort,  with  a  much  larger  flower  than 
Germania,  and  very  rich  in  colour. 

Germania, — Avery  old  variety,  a  strong  grower,  and  clear  in  hue. 
Miss  Audrey  Campbell. — A   well-proved   sort,   primrose    in 

colour. 

White, 

Hildegarde. — Lovely  flower,  and  a  free  bloomer. 
"^Mrs.  Eric  Hambro. — A  strong  grower,  and  with  large,  pure 
floweis. 

Trojan. — A  large  and  beautiful  flower. 
Vesta. — Good  habit  and  a  free  bloomer. 

Blushj  Pale  Pink^  or  Peach. 

Lady  Nina  Balfour. — Peach-colour,  very   strong   grower,  a 
great  favourite  in  Scotland. 

Lady  Ridley. — Cream,  very  vigorous,  with  long  stalks. 
Mrs.   Weguelin. — Blush,  long  stalk,  very  sweet. 
Seagull. — Blush,  strong,  a  fine  garden  sort. 

Pink  and  Rose. 

Endymion. — Salmon-pink,  splendid  flower. 
*Exile. — Rose,  very  vigorous  and  free. 
Raby  Castle. — The  old  salmon  pink. 

Heliotrope  and  Lavender. 

Capuchin. — Large,  handsome  flower. 

"^Garville  Gem. — A  fine,  strong,  free  border  sort. 

Orange,  Terra-cotta,  and  Apricot. 

Nabob. — Orange-buff,  strong  and  free. 

*Sir  R.    Waldie  Griffith. — Apricot,  very  vij^orous  and  flori- 
ferous,  a  great  favourite  in  Scotland. 


Yellow  Ground  Fancy. 

Clio. 
Hudibras. 

Mrs.  F.  Wellesley. 
Zingara. 

62 


POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 


All  the  foregoing  are  varieties  of  proved  merit,  not 
untried  novelties.  They  are  inexpensive.  They  repre- 
sent the  best  type  of  garden  Carnation,  growing  strongly 
and  healthily,  and  giving  abundance  of  bloom  of  good 
quality.  Those  marked  with  an  asterisk  (*)  might  be 
chosen  for  a  smaller  collection.  While,  however,  the 
varieties  are  good  for  the  garden,  most  of  them  are 
capable  of  being  grown  into  exhibition  form. 

The  following  are  selections  of  the  other  sections  : — 


Scarlet  Bizarres. 
Admiral  Curzon. 
Robert  Houlgrave. 
Robert  Lord. 

Purple  Flakes, 
George  Melville. 
Gordon  Lewis. 
James  Douglas. 

Crimson  Bizarres. 
Harrison  Weir. 
Master  Fred. 
Rifleman. 

Pink  and  Purple  Bizarres. 

Mrs.  Barlow. 
Sarah  Payne. 
Wm.  Skirving. 

Scarlet  Flakes. 

Alisemond. 

Matador. 

Sportsman. 

Rose  Flakes, 

Rob  Roy. 

Sybil. 
Thalia. 


Heavy  Red-edged  Picotees. 
Brunette. 
J.  B.  Bryant. 
John  Smith. 

Medium  Red-edged, 
Charlotte  Bronte. 
Euripides. 
Lena. 

Light  Red-edged. 
Mrs.  Gorton. 
Thomas  William. 
Violet  Douglas. 

Heavy  Rose  or  Scarlet-edged. 
Edith  D'Ombrain. 
Mrs.  Payne. 
Mrs.  Sharpe. 

Mediwn  Rose  or  Scarlet-edged. 

Clio. 

Daisy. 

Duchess  of  York. 

Light  Rose  or  Scarlet-edged. 

Ethel. 

Favourite. 

Nellie. 


Carnations  in  a  vase. 


CARNATIONS,  PICOTEES,  AND   PINKS     6^ 


Heavy  Purple-edged. 
Mrs.  Chancellor. 
Muriel. 
Zerlina. 

Medium  Purple-edged. 
Amy  Robsart. 
Jessie. 
Mrs.  Kingston. 

Light  Purple-edged. 

Ann  Lord. 
Clara  Penson. 
Mary. 

Yellow  Ground  Picotees. 
Gronow. 
Hy.  Falkland. 
Lucy  Glitters. 
Pilgrim. 

Malmaisons. 
Blush  (original  type). 
Lord  Welby,  crimson. 
Mrs.  Trelawny,  salmon. 
Nell  Gwynn,  white. 
Pink  (original  type). 
Princess  of  Wales. 


Tree  or  Perpetual. 
Deutsche  Brant,  white. 
Lady  Carlisle,  pink. 
Lord  Roberts,  yellow. 
Mdlle.  T.  Franco,  light  pink. 
Uriah  Pike,  crimson. 
Wm.  Robinson,  scarlet. 

Americans. 

Alpine  Glow,  salmon-rose. 
Beacon,  scarlet. 
Enchantress,  light  pink. 
Harlowarden,  crimson. 
Helen  Gould,  rose. 
Jessica,  white,  pencilled  scarlet. 
Lady  C.  Waring,  yellow. 
Robert  Craig,  scarlet. 
Winsor,  silvery-pink. 

A  nglo-  American. 
Britannia,  scarlet. 
Carola,  crimson. 
C.  W.  Cowan,  claret. 
Lady  Ridley,  cream. 
St.  Louis,  scarlet. 
White  Perfection,  white. 


The  laced  Pinks  are,  as  we  have  seen,  as  closely 
related  to  the  Carnation  as  Picotees  are.  The  principal 
difference  is  in  the  arrangement  of  the  colour  bands. 
These  beautiful  Pinks  have  not  kept  pace  with  the  Carna- 
tion and  Picotee.  There  was  a  time  when  they  ranked 
almost  as  high  with  florists,  but  that  is  long  past.  The 
grower  who  wants  a  small  collection  might  choose  the 
following  varieties : — 

Amy.  Harry  Hooper. 

Arthur  Brown.  Morna. 

Empress  of  India.  Old  Chelsea. 


64  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

The  following  are  beautiful  garden  Pinks  : — 

Anne  Boleyn,  purple.  Ernest  Ladhams,  blush. 

Ascot,  pink.  Mrs.  Lakin,  white,  pink  centre. 

Brackleen,  rose,  white  ground.        Mrs.  Sinkins,  white. 

If  we  are  to  get  beautiful  Self  Carnations  in  the 
garden,  we  must  attend  to  a  few  important  practical 
points.  We  aim  at  border  clumps  or  beds  in  which  the 
plants  are  strong,  healthy,  and  bearing  a  number  of 
large;  brilliant,  fragrant  flowers.  We  cannot  very  well 
get  such  plants  if  the  soil  is  bad  or  infested  with  wire- 
worms.  We  can  get  plants  of  a  kind,  but  they  will  be 
small,  weak,  and  incapable  of  producing  flowers  of  the 
quality  we  desire. 

Sot'l. — There  should  be  at  least  a  foot  in  depth  of  soil, 
and  if  it  is  loam  all  the  better,  but  clay  will  do  if  it  is  well 
drained  and  rendered  friable  by  deep  digging  towards 
the  end  of  winter.  A  light  dressing  of  thoroughly 
decayed  manure  will  improve  it,  and  mortar  rubbish, 
road  grit,  and  wood  ashes  from  a  garden  fire  may  be 
added  with  advantage.  Light  soil  should  be  dressed 
with  decayed  turves  that  have  stood  in  a  heap  for  several 
months  if  possible,  as  this  adds  fibre,  and  Carnations  like 
a  soil  with  body  in  it. 

Wireworm  and  leather-jackets  are  not  common,  as  a 
rule,  in  ground  which  has  been  cultivated  for  several 
years,  but  they  are  often  abundant  in  new  gardens, 
especially  those  that  have  been  made  out  of  meadow- 
land.  Now,  wireworms  are  particularly  fond  of  Carna- 
tions, and  will  troop  ravenously  to  them,  feeding  on  the 
roots,  and  so  worrying  the  plants  that  they  have  no  chance 
of  growing  well.  Small  plants  never  '^get  away,"  as 
gardeners  say ;  they  remain  stunted  and  sickly.  If 
the  Carnation-lover  is  going  to  plant  on  freshly-broken 


M 
D 
O 

Q 


CARNATIONS,   PICOTEES,  AND   PINKS     65 

pasture,  he  had  better  dress  the  soil  with  vaporite  or 
apterite,  which  seedsmen  sell,  a  few  weeks  before  plant- 
ing. These  compounds  are  not  expensive,  and  they 
certainly  tend  to  reduce  wireworm.  Another  plan  is  to 
work  in  kainit,  a  cheap  chemical  manure,  at  the  rate  of 
half  a  pound  to  the  square  yard,  when  the  ground  is 
being  dug.  It  worries  wireworm,  and  acts  as  a  fertiliser 
to  the  soil  at  the  same  time.  If  the  plants  still  refuse  to 
grow,  and,  on  one  being  taken  up,  hard  yellow  worms 
about  an  inch  long  are  found  at  the  roots,  pieces  of 
potato  and  carrot  may  be  impaled  on  sticks  and 
thrust  in  near  the  plants.  It  is  better  to  keep  taking  up 
these  than  to  take  up  the  Carnations  themselves ;  and 
they  form  good  baits. 

Planting, — When  the  grower  is  making  a  start  with 
bought  plants,  he  should  buy  in  October  or  March.  He 
can  get  nice  young  plants  growing  in  small  pots  at  a 
low  rate,  except  in  the  case  of  novelties,  which  are  dear. 
He  should  make  the  surface  soil  level  and  fine,  and 
plant  at  once  fifteen  inches  apart,  making  large  holes  for 
the  plants  with  a  trowel,  sinking  them  to  the  lower 
leaves,  and  pressing  the  soil  firmly  round  them.  If 
making  a  bed,  he  should  plant  in  diagonal  lines  thus — 


♦ 

* 

* 

# 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

•» 

* 

« 

* 

* 

* 

* 

« 

* 

* 

•«• 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

♦ 

^k 

* 

« 

♦ 

* 

* 

After  planting,  the  soil  should  be  raked  over  and  the  bed 
left  neat. 

If  the  plants  are  being  grown  in  the   borders,  they 


£ 


66         POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

should  be  set  near  the  front,  in  clumps  of  not  less  than 
three,  the  soil  being  prepared  and  the  plants  put  in 
fifteen  inches  apart  as  before. 

If  there  is  wireworm  about,  it  would  be  well  to  put  as 
many  of  the  plants  as  pots  can  be  spared  for  into  five-inch 
pots,  and  stand  them  in  a  sheltered  place  on  a  bed  of 
ashes,  in  order  to  grow  them  stronger  before  putting 
them  out.  Carnations  do  quite  well  if  planted  in  May, 
provided  they  are  put  out  with  good  balls  of  earth  round 
them  in  showery  weather,  and  watered  if  dry.  While 
they  are  making  root,  and  generally  strengthening  in 
preparation  for  their  fight  with  the  wireworm,  the  latter 
is  being  harassed  and  reduced  by  the  vaporite,  kainit, 
and  baits. 

Disease, — While  they  are  in  pots  (and,  for  the  matter 
of  that,  when  they  are  planted  out  also)  they  should  be 
looked  over  regularly  to  make  sure  that  no  fungoid  disease 
is  beginning  to  attack  the  leaves.  If  any  blotches  show, 
pick  off  the  leaves  which  are  affected,  and  then  spray 
the  plants  over  with  water  in  which  liver  of  sulphur 
(sulphide  of  potassium)  has  been  dissolved  at  the  rate  of 
half  an  ounce  per  gallon. 

Directly  Carnations  begin  to  grow  in  the  beds  and 
borders  they  become  attractive.  The  flowering  season 
may  be  a  long  way  off,  but  the  glaucous  grey  foliage  is 
pleasing  in  itself ;  and  herein  lies  one  of  the  great  advant- 
ages of  the  Carnation  as  a  garden  plant ;  as  long  as  it  is 
healthy,  it  is  always  handsome,  whether  in  or  out  of  flower. 
Old  plants,  it  is  true,  are  apt  to  be  unsightly,  because 
they  show  a  considerable  amount  of  bare  stem  at  the 
base ;  but  no  one  need  keep  plants  until  they  become 
ugly,  because  new  ones  can  be  raised  easily. 

A  bed  of  Carnations  in  free,  healthy  growth  is  beauti- 
ful and  interesting  all  the  summer.     The  plants  throw  out 


I 


CARNATIONS,    PICOTEES,  AND    PINKS     67 

tufts  of  grassy  grey  leaves,  and  presently  push  flower 
stems.  They  will  not  need  much  cultural  treatment 
until  the  stems  are  long,  but  the  bed  may  be  hoed  to 
keep  weeds  down,  and  water  may  be  given  in  dry 
weather.  When  the  flower  stems  begin  to  bend  over, 
stakes  should  be  put  to  them.  The  loops  made  in  tying 
should  be  loose,  in  order  to  avoid  checking  extension. 
Carnation  experts  use  special  supports  which  florists 
sell.     Porter's  and  Sydenham's  are  both  very  good. 

When  flower-buds  show,  the  number  on  each  stem 
may  be  reduced  to  three,  if  very  nice  flowers  are  wanted. 
If  no  disbudding  is  practised,  there  will  be  a  larger 
number  of  smaller  flowers.  Exhibitors  permit  only  one 
flower  stem,  and  disbud,  but  many  flower  gardeners 
do  not,  preferring  to  let  the  plants  bloom  naturally. 

For  towns, — The  plants  will  come  into  flower  in  July, 
and  will  probably  be  at  their  best  towards  the  end  of 
that  month.  If  they  are  healthy,  and  the  flower  stems 
strong,  the  beds  or  clumps  will  be  objects  of  great 
beauty.  And  they  can  be  had  in  town  or  suburban  as 
well  as  in  country  gardens,  for  the  Carnation  is  one  of 
the  best  of  town  flowers.  Several  of  the  most  successful 
exhibitors  grow  their  plants  in  or  near  large  towns.  It 
may  be  said  that  of  all  the  great  popular  flowers  Carna- 
tions and  Chrysanthemums  are  the  two  best  for  town 
and  suburban  gardeners  to  specialise. 

The  propagation  of  garden  Carnations  is  conducted 
by  means  of  seeds  and  layers.  Seeds  give  large,  healthy, 
free-blooming  plants  if  the  strain  and  culture  are  good  ; 
from  a  poor  strain  the  flowers  are  small  and  of  no  special 
quality.  They  look  charming  in  the  garden,  however, 
and  are  good  for  cutting.  Seed  should  be  sown  thinly 
in  June,  in  well-pulverised  soil,  and  covered  half  an  inch 
deep.     If  the  seedlings  come  through  in  a   mass,  they 


68  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

should  be  thinned.  They  can  be  planted  out  where 
they  are  to  bloom  in  autumn  or  spring.  Or  seed  may 
be  sown  under  glass  in  March,  to  give  bloom  the  same 
year. 

The  propagation  ot  all  varieties  grown  under  names, 
and,  indeed,  of  any  sorts  that  the  grower  wishes  to  keep 
true  to  form  and  colour,  is  by  layering.  All  the  grassy 
side-shoots  previously  alluded  to  can  be  layered  in 
August,  and  the  process  is  simple.  The  grower  slices 
the  small  leaflets  from  a  short  length  of  stem  about  three 
inches  from  the  parent  plant,  cuts  half-way  through  the 
shoot  as  though  he  were  going  to  sever  it,  then  changes 
the  direction  of  the  knife  and  runs  the  blade  through 
the  centre  of  the  stem  in  the  direction  of  the  tip  of  the 
shoot  to  the  length  of  an  inch ;  he  then  withdraws  the 
knife.  By  this  act  he  makes  a  slit  in  the  shoot  without 
separating  it  from  the  plant.  A  small  pebble  may  be 
slipped  in  to  keep  it  open.  Each  shoot  is  then  depressed 
and  the  slit  portion  of  the  stem  pegged  down  in  a  small 
mound  of  sandy  soil  put  there  for  the  purpose  of  receiv- 
ing it.  Such  is  layering,  and  any  amateur  gardener  may 
succeed  in  it  with  very  little  practice. 

Roots  will  form  in  and  around  the  slit,  and  by  mid- 
October  they  will  be  so  numerous  as  to  form  a  small 
mat  of  fibres.  The  shoots  will  no  longer  need  support 
from  the  old  plant,  and  may  be  cut  away  from  it. 

The  young  plants  procured  by  layering  will  be  better 
than  their  parents  a  year  later  if  all  has  gone  well  with 
them.  Specialists  often  put  them  in  small  pots,  and 
winter  them  in  unheated  frames  on  a  bed  of  ashes. 
They  then  get  larger  plants,  but  a  sharp  watch  must  be 
kept  for  leaf  spot.  Amateurs  would  be  well  advised 
to  plant  them  out,  as  the  plants  will  probably  remain 
cleaner  than  in  frames,  and  there  is  not  likely  to  be  any 


Doublp:  Indian  Pinks. 


CARNATIONS,  PICOTEES,  AND   PINKS     69 

serious  loss  from  frost  if  the  soil  is  well  drained.  In  wet 
soil  some  sharp  road  or  other  grit  may  be  sprinkled 
round  the  plants  to  prevent  damp  affecting  the  collar. 
Dry  cold  will  not  kill  the  plants. 

Pinks  do  not  produce  tufted  side-growths  so  freely  as 
Carnations;  and  are  often  propagated  by  division,  or  by 
pulling  young  shoots  out  of  their  sockets  early  in  summer 
and  inserting  them  as  cuttings  in  sandy  soil.  These  |i 
shoots  are  called  pipings.  The  strong-growing  Pinks  * 
which  produce  vigorous  side-shoots  may  be  layered  like 
Carnations.  They  are  often  used  as  marginal  plants  for 
beds  and  borders.  As  they  will  grow  in  almost  any  soil 
if  rabbits  are  wired  out  of  the  garden,  and  bloom  most 
profusely,  they  are  invaluable  plants  to  the  amateur.  A 
line  of  Pinks  makes  a  neat  and  pleasing  margin  to  a  bed 
or  border,  besides  yielding  a  large  quantity  of  sweet  and 
pretty  flowers. 

Maggot, — Sometimes  a  blistered  spot,  with  a  brownish 
track  running  from  it,  is  seen  on  a  leaf.  If  so,  the  leaf 
should  be  sliced  down  at  once  with  the  point  of  a  knife 
and  a  pair  of  small  maggots  searched  for  with  the  aid  of 
a  lens.  If  the  attack  is  not  observed,  the  maggots,  un- 
checked by  the  grower,  will  work  their  way  down  to 
the  stems,  and  whole  shoots  may  become  sickly  and 
drop  out. 

There  are  several  beautiful  plants  grown  in  gardens 
as  Pinks  of  different  kinds,  such  as  the  Indian  Pink 
{Dianthus  chinensis)^  the  Japanese  Pink  {Dianthus  Hed-  ' 
dewigii),  the  Cheddar  Pink  {Dianthus  ccBsius)^  the  Maiden 
Pink  {Dianthus  deltoides),  and  the  Mule  Pink,  of  which 
there  are  several  hybrids,  Napoleon  III.  being  one  of  the 
best. 

The  Indian  and  Japanese  Pinks  are  generally  treated 
as  annuals.     With  the  seed  sown  in   winter  or  spring 


1- 


i  J^v* 


70  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

under  glass  similarly  to  that  of  China  Asters  (Chapter  II), 
the  plants  flower  in  July,  and  remain  in  beauty  a  long 
time.  They  are  dwarf,  free-blooming  plants,  bright  and 
varied  in  colour,  but  have  not  the  perfumed  charm  of 
the  old  garden  Pinks  and  Carnations. 

The  other  species  are  suitable  for  the  rockery.     They 
may  be  planted  in  spring  or  raised  from  seed  in  summer. 

The  Carnation-Grower's  Year — a  Summary 

January  and  February. — Border  Carnations  will  be 
almost,  if  not  entirely,  quiescent  during  these  months. 
It  is  only  in  mild  spells  that  outdoor  plants  will  make 
any  visible  movement.  There  will  be  little  to  do  among 
them.  If  the  grower  lives  in  the  country  he  must  keep 
a  sharp  lookout  for  hares  and  rabbits,  especially  in 
severe  weather.  In  districts  where  rabbits  abound,  the 
best  plan  is  to  go  to  the  expense  (not  very  serious)  of 
fastening  two  feet  of  wire  netting,  one  and  a  half  inch 
mesh,  to  all  the  fences.  The  lower  portion  should  be 
embedded  in  the  ground  a  few  inches,  to  prevent  the 
rabbits  scratching  away  soil  at  the  ground  level  and 
getting  under.  If  any  leaves  become  blotched  with 
disease,  they  should  be  picked  off  and  burned.  Pot 
plants  in  frames  should  be  ventilated  regularly,  except 
in  very  bad  weather.  Diseased  leaves  should  be  picked 
off.  Very  little  water  will  be  needed.  It  is  only  in 
periods  of  severe  frost  that  any  protective  covering  need 
be  placed  on  the  lights.  Tree  and  American  varieties 
will  be  in  bloom  in  warm  greenhouses,  and  will  need 
attention  in  respect  to  staking  and  watering.  Young 
shoots  may  be  struck  as  cuttings  in  small  pots  of  sandy 
soil.  If  possible,  give  bottom  heat  till  rooted,  then  place 
on  a  shelf  nei^r  the  glass, 


CARNATIONS,  PICOTEES,  AND   PINKS     71 

March. — Planting  in  beds  and  borders  may  be  done 
in  favourable  weather.  If  any  of  the  plants  put  out  in 
autumn  have  done  badly,  they  may  be  removed  and 
fresh  plants  put  in  their  places.  Prepare  the  soil 
thoroughly.  Young  plants  in  frames  should  be  planted 
out.  Carnation  seed  may  be  sown  in  boxes  and  placed 
on  a  hotbed  or  shelf  in  a  warm  greenhouse.  Continue 
the  propagation  of  winter  bloomers.  If  green-fly  should 
appear  on  the  cuttings,  dip  them  in  water  at  a  tempera- 
ture of  100°.  If  the  cuttings  show  a  tendency  to  damp- 
ing off,  put  a  tumbler  or  bellglass  over  them  to  check 
evaporation  from  the  leaves  till  roots  have  formed. 
When  the  roots  of  struck  cuttings  have  reached  the 
bottom  of  the  pots,  repot  them  in  a  compost  of  three 
parts  loam,  one  leaf  mould,  one  decayed  manure,  and 
some  coarse  washed  sand. 

April, — Plants  in  the  garden  will  now  be  in  active 
growth.  The  soil  should  be  hoed  regularly.  Fresh 
plants  may  still  be  put  in.  Seedlings  raised  in  March 
may  be  picked  ofif  three  inches  apart  and  put  on  a  shelf 
in  a  greenhouse.  Young  winter  bloomers  may  be  re- 
potted as  required,  and  kept  in  a  light,  airy  greenhouse. 
From  now  onwards  vaporising  the  house  once  a  fort- 
night with  a  vaporising  cone  (which  seedsmen  supply) 
will  keep  down  green-fly  and  other  insects.  Malmaisons 
will  perhaps  be  in  bloom.  Meet  their  requirements  for 
water  judiciously,  never  letting  the  soil  become  parched, 
but  at  the  same  time  guarding  against  keeping  it 
sodden. 

May. — Bed  and  border  plants  which  were  planted  in 
autumn  or  March  will  now  be  growing  rapidly.  By  the 
middle  of  the  month  it  is  quite  likely  that  the  flower 
stem  will  begin  to  spindle  up  ;  anyway,  stakes  should  be 
procured  and  kept  in  readiness.     Tying  cannot  be  coqi- 


72  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

pleted  in  one  operation^  but  must  be  done  at  intervals 
as  the  stem  extends.  Continue  hoeing.  If  the  soil  is 
shallow  and  dry,  a  mulching  of  cocoanut  fibre  refuse  or 
short  manure  may  be  spread  round  the  plants.  Seed- 
lings may  be  planted  out  from  the  boxes  about  the  end 
of  the  month.  Winter  bloomers  should  have  free 
ventilation  in  fine  weather,  and  freshly  struck  plants 
may  be  put  into  frames  about  the  middle  of  the  month 
if  the  weather  is  mild.  Give  full  exposure  to  air  except 
in  bad  weather.  Old  plants  may  be  stood  on  a  bed  of 
ashes  in  a  sunny,  sheltered  place  outdoors,  and  will 
flower  again  in  autumn. 

June, — Continue  the  hoeing  and  staking  of  outdoor 
plants.  Green-fly,  the  cuckoo  spittle,  and  earwigs  may 
now  become  troublesome.  Vigorous  syringing  once  or 
twice  a  week  will  harry  the  two  first,  and  prevent  them 
from  doing  serious  damage ;  it  will  also  benefit  the 
plants.  If  earwigs  do  damage,  place  hay  in  some  small 
flower-pots,  invert  them  on  sticks  among  the  plants,  and 
examine  them  daily.  Tying  the  flower  stems  will  need 
regular  attention.  If  the  grower  intends  to  exhibit,  he 
should  restrict  each  plant  to  one  stem,  and  the  buds 
may  be  thinned  to  three  at  the  most  when  they  appear. 
Some  varieties  are  thinned  more  severely  than  others, 
only  two,  or  in  some  cases  even  one,  bud  being  left ; 
experience  of  the  peculiarities  of  each  sort  will  guide 
him.  He  should  guard  against  severe  disbudding  at 
first ;  to  restrict  a  plant  to  one  bud  might  mean  a  coarse 
bloom.  The  exhibitor  will  also  prepare  his  show  boxes. 
A  stand  for  six  blooms  may  be  13I  inches  long  (from 
back  to  front),  8J  inches  wide,  4J  inches  high  at  the 
back,  and  2\  inches  high  at  the  front.  It  should  be 
perforated  with  holes  large  enough  to  contain  the  metal 
tubes  which  hold  the  stems  of  the  flowers,  and  should  be 


I 


CARNATIONS,  PICOTEES,  AND   PINKS     73 

painted  green.  The  flowers  will  stand  in  two  rows  of 
three  each  from  back  to  front.  A  stand  of  this  size  will 
accommodate  the  largest  flowers.  Two  such  stands  may 
be  placed  side  by  side  to  show  twelve  flowers.  If  several 
stands  are  to  be  taken  to  a  show,  a  case  fitted  with  ledges 
ought  to  be  made  for  them.  Cases,  stands,  and  tubes 
can  all  be  bought  ready  made  from  Carnation  specialists. 
Round  pieces  of  Bristol  cardboard,  about  four  inches 
across  (rather  more  for  large  fancy  flowers)  may  be 
procured,  and  a  circle  cut  in  the  centre  large  enough  to 
envelop  the  calyx  loosely  (the  calyx  is  the  circle  of  green 
segments  just  beneath  the  flower).  A  slit  can  be  cut 
from  the  circumference  of  the  card  to  the  central  hole, 
and  by  depressing  one  edge  of  this  the  stem  can  be 
slipped  through.  The  preparation  of  exhibiting  neces- 
saries betimes  prevents  any  confusion  when  show  day 
arrives.  Repot  winter-blooming  plants  as  required,  and 
stand  them  on  ashes  in  a  sunny,  sheltered  place.  Attend 
to  watering  and  the  suppression  of  insects. 

July, — This  is  the  flowering  month,  but  the  plants 
will  not  be  in  full  bloom  until  the  latter  part,  in  most 
seasons.  Continue  tying,  disbudding,  and  watering, 
as  needed.  If  some  of  the  opening  flowers  threaten 
to  burst  the  calyx,  slip  an  indiarubber  band  over  it. 
Note  hints  under  June  as  to  exhibiting  stands  and 
collars.  Before  show  flowers  are  finally  put  in  the 
stands,  in  readiness  for  the  judges,  exhibitors  make  a 
practice  of  looking  over  them,  and  remedying  any  de- 
fects with  tweezers.  Thus,  narrow,  curled,  or  deformed 
florets  in  the  centre  of  the  flower  are  removed  with  a 
pair  of  ivory  tweezers,  together  with  ^'  run  "  petals — 
that  is,  petals  in  Bizarres  or  Flakes  coloured  all  over 
instead  of  barred  on  white,  and  Picotees  with  the  colour 
leaving  the  edge  for  the  body  of  the  petal.     The  flower 


74  POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

is  finally  mounted  and  dressed  in  the  following  way  : 
a  small  circular  card — preferably  of  Bristol  cardboard — 
is  cut,  with  a  star  pattern  in  the  centre,  two-thirds  the 
diameter  of  the  pod,  and  the  stem  of  the  flower  is  then 
drawn  through  it.  The  points  of  the  stars  yield  and 
bind  round  the  pod.  This  small  card  serves  as  a  ^^  plat- 
form," as  it  were,  for  the  display  card  referred  to  under 
June.  The  small  card  does  not,  in  clasping  the  calyx, 
interfere  in  any  way  with  the  movement  of  the  petals, 
which  must  be  quite  free.  The  large  card,  with  its 
central  hole  (which  is  large  enough  to  allow  the  petals 
to  move  freely),  is  then  fixed  above  the  smaller  one 
by  drawing  the  stem  through  the  slit  edge.  The  top 
of  the  calyx  is  turned  outward  with  a  pair  of  steel 
tweezers,  to  allow  the  petals  to  move  freely,  and  then 
the  flower  is  dealt  with.  First  the  large  outer  petals 
(^' guard"  petals)  are  drawn  towards  the  edge  of  the 
large  card  and  arranged  in  a  ring,  then  the  second  row 
of  petals  is  arranged  over  the  edge  of  the  first;  other 
rows  are  treated  likewise ;  and,  finally,  the  central 
petals  are  lightly  curved  over  the  centre.  With  prac- 
tice this  can  be  done  without  giving  the  flower  an 
unnatural  and  artificial  appearance.  If  made  to  look 
very  stiff,  it  would  be  regarded  as  ^'  over-dressed." 
Seedlings  in  the  beds  should  be  examined  as  they  come 
into  bloom,  and  any  very  good  ones  marked  for  pre- 
servation and  propagation  by  layering.  Pot  plants 
should  be  watered  and  syringed  regularly. 

August.  —  Layer  young  shoots  out  of  doors  in 
mounds  of  soil  in  the  manner  previously  described, 
beginning  early  in  the  month.  Should  the  weather  be 
very  hot  and  dry,  the  layers  ought  to  be  watered  daily 
to  encourage  rooting.  Pot  plants  should  be  watered 
and  syringed  as  in  July. 


CARNATIONS,  PICOTEES,  AND   PINKS     75 

September. — The  layers  in  the  garden  should  be 
forming  roots  freely,  and  the  process  will  be  hastened 
by  watering  in  dry  weather.  By  the  end  of  the  month 
the  layers  made  early  in  August  ought  to  be  well  rooted, 
and,  if  so,  they  may  be  cut  away  and  the  young  plants 
(for  such  they  will  now  be)  planted  out  where  they 
are  to  bloom  the  following  year.  The  soil  should  be 
prepared  as  previously  advised,  and  pressed  firmly 
round  the  plants.  A  few  plants  of  special  varieties 
may  be  potted  and  put  on  a  layer  of  ashes  in  a  frame 
as  a  reserve.  Early  pot  plants  will  now  be  forming 
flower-buds,  although  the  later-struck  ones  may  not 
yet  be  doing  so.  All  ought  to  be  put  in  the  green- 
house towards  the  end  of  the  month. 

October. — Complete  the  planting-out  of  rooted  layers 
and  the  potting  of  a  few  reserves.  The  latter,  which 
may  be  potted  firmly  in  three-inch  pots,  should  be  kept 
close  for  a  few  days  after  potting,  but  subsequently 
given  abundance  of  air  in  fine  weather.  They  will 
need  very  little  water,  and  none  should  be  sprinkled 
over  the  leaves,  or  mould  may  follow.  Pot  plants  in 
the  warm  greenhouse  will  now  be  giving  flowers,  and 
if  the  batch  is  in  different  stages,  some  being  from 
early  and  others  from  late  cuttings,  the  display  will 
be  a  prolonged  one.  A  high  temperature  is  not  ne- 
cessary— 50°  to  60°  being  ample.  The  house  should 
be  a  light,  well-ventilated  one,  and  abundance  of  air 
admitted  in  tine  weather. 

November  and  December. — If  any  plants  out  of  doors 
are  upheaved  by  frost,  press  them  back  again.  Venti- 
late frame  plants  at  every  opportunity,  and  water  very 
sparingly.  Keep  a  sharp  lookout  for  rabbits.  Pick 
off  any  diseased  leaves  directly  they  are  seen  and  burn 
theiiif      Maintain  a  fresh,  buoyant   atmosphere   in  the 


76         POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

greenhouse.  Give  water  when  the  soil  is  actually  dry, 
but  be  careful  not  to  overwater,  and  avoid  spilling 
water  about,  thereby  creating  a  damp  atmosphere. 
Ventilate  regularly,  except  in  foggy  weather.  This 
treatment,  combined  with  the  above  temperature,  will 
insure  abundance  of  flowers  for  a  long  period. 


IX 

ON  CHRISTMAS  AND  LENTEN  ROSES  (HELLEBORES) 

Great  as  is  the  skill  of  the  modern  flower-gardener,  and 
vast  as  is  the  number  of  plants  at  his  service,  he  has  not 
yet  arrived  at  the  point  of  being  able  to  fill  his  beds  and 
borders  with  bloom  at  mid-wnnter.  He  has  liowers  in 
abundance  in  spring,  summer,  and  autumn,  but  the 
hard  weeks  from  the  end  of  November  to  mid-February 
are  practically  bare,  the  few  unimportant  and  compara- 
tively ineffective  plants  which  give  odd  flowers  in 
sheltered  places  during  that  period  hardly  counting 
seriously. 

There  is,  however,  one  flower  which  does  count,  and 
that  is  the  Christmas  Rose  {Helleborus  niger).  It  counts 
as  the  best  summer  flowers  count — with  amplitude  of 
growth,  abundance  of  bloom,  and  real  beauty  of  flower. 
It  is  not  one  of  those  little  plants  that  we  speak  of  as 
merely  "pretty"  or  "interesting,"  and  which  we  fondle 
in  some  corner  of  the  rockery.  It  is  a  strong  grower, 
capable  of  forming  a  bold  break  of  bloom.  When  we 
have  learned  to  give  it  the  best  of  treatment,  and  to 
utilise  it  in  the  best  way,  we  shall  appreciate  it  more  and 
more. 

We  always  think  of  the  Christmas  Rose  as  a  white 
flower,  and  yet  the  dictionaries  tell  us  that  the  original 
species  was  pink.  Naturally  we  resent  this.  We  have 
grown  used  to  employing  such  terms  as  "snow-white" 

77 


78  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

and  "  pure  as  the  driven  snow  "  in  relation  to  it,  and  we 
do  not  relish  the  idea  of  parting  with  our  choicest 
figures  of  speech.  The  truth  is  that  the  Helleborus, 
which  came  to  us  from  Austria  in  1596,  is  pink  exter- 
nally, but  it  is  white  within,  and  that  is  enough  for  us. 

It  is  a  poisonous  plant,  yet  not  a  dangerous  one. 
The  very  name  Helleborus  points  to  poisonous  qualities, 
as  it  comes  from  heleim^  to  kill,  and  bora^  food.  Both 
the  leaves  and  roots  are  poisonous,  and  half  a  drachm 
of  an  infusion  of  the  leaves  has  been  known  to  kill  an 
elderly  man ;  but  no  one  is  likely  to  prepare  and 
drink  an  infusion,  or  to  make  a  supper  off  the  roots. 
There  is  no  berry  for  children  to  pick  and  eat.  The 
only  circumstances  in  which  the  Christmas  Rose  is  at 
all  likely  to  do  injury  are  when  flower  stems  are  put  in 
the  mouth,  and  when  the  plant  is  used  as  a  drug  by 
incompetent  practitioners.  Growers  may  be  warned 
against  the  former,  and,  as  to  the  latter,  the  plant  has 
been  discarded  from  the  Pharmacopoeia. 

Some  confusion  arises  at  times  owing  to  another 
poisonous  plant,  Veratum  albunty  being  called  the  White 
Hellebore.  The  Hellebore  powder  used  for  destroying 
Gooseberry  caterpillars  is  prepared  from  this  plant. 

The  case  is  an  illustration  of  the  muddle  which  may 
easily  arise  from  a  careless  use  of  popular  names.  We 
hear  of  the  White  Hellebore,  and  we  have  a  plant  that 
we  know  to  be  a  white  Helleborus ;  what  more  natural 
than  that  we  should  conclude  them  to  be  the  same  ? 
They  are  really  quite  different. 

The  coiner  of  popular  names  who  minted  ''Christ- 
mas Rose "  deserves  more  approbation  than  coiners 
in  general.  It  is  true  that  the  flower  is  not  in  the  least 
like  most  of  the  Roses  which  we  grow  in  our  beds — 
our   Mrs.  John   Laings,  our   Frau   Karl   Druschkis,  our 


CHRISTMAS   AND   LENTEN   ROSES      79 

Crimson  Ramblers.  It  is  single.  But,  after  all,  there 
are  single  Roses  as  well  as  doubles,  and  I  have  a  single 
white  Rose  that  is  absurdly  like  the  white  Helleborus. 
The  "  coiner "  had  not  that  particular  variety  in  his 
mind,  because  it  is  a  modern  variety,  but  he  had  another 
something  like  it. 

The  word  ^'Christmas"  completes  the  charm.  It 
wins  our  hearts  and  interest  at  once.  The  veriest 
Scrooge  must  admit  its  power  when  allied  with  a 
beautiful  flower.  There  are  two  things  inseparable 
from  the  popular  conception  of  a  cheerful  Christmas — 
a  roaring  fire  and  a  well-laid  table.  In  the  old  days, 
according  to  every  popular  writer,  the  table  "  groaned  " 
under  its  burden  of  turkey,  roast  beef,  pudding,  and 
other  comestibles.  Now,  a  groan  is  a  sound  of  distress, 
and  if  a  table  of  a  normally  cheerful  disposition  really 
did  emit  a  note  of  agony  (which  I  for  one  take  leave  to 
doubt),  it  was  not  because  it  had  to  bear  an  extra  burden 
once  a  year — it  would  have  done  that  cheerfully  enough 
— but  because  it  deplored  the  absence  of  delicate  and 
refined  touches.  Anyway,  no  self-respecting  Christmas 
table  will  be  satisfied  with  a  sprig  or  two  of  holly  now- 
adays. There  must  be  a  plentiful  supply  of  bowls  and 
vases  of  flowers.  Rather  than  leave  these  out,  either  the 
beef  or  the  turkey  must  go. 

Situation. — The  person  who  buys  plants  of  Christmas 
Roses  naturally  does  so  with  the  object  of  having  flowers 
at  Christmas,  but  he  does  not  always  get  them.  The 
weather  and  the  site  have  their  say  in  the  matter.  If 
the  plants  are  put  in  an  exposed  place,  and  the  Clerk 
of  the  Weather  should  develop  a  cantankerous  attitude, 
there  will  be  no  flowers  on  the  poor  Hellebores.  They 
will  be  too  pinched  and  miserable  to  think  of  blooming. 
The  plant  does  not  like  being  beaten  and  bullied  by 


8o  POPULAR   GARDEN    FLOWERS 

blusterous  winds.  It  likes  peace  and  quietude.  Of 
course,  it  is  hardy.  It  will  not  be  killed  by  cold.  But 
there  is  a  difference  between  merely  living  and  passing 
a  happy,  healthy,  joyous  existence. 

Lovers  of  the  Christmas  Rose  who  really  want  it  as 
a  Christmas  flower  should  give  it  a  sheltered  position. 
There  ought  to  be  sheltered  places  in  every  border  of 
any  size,  because  the  owner  will  have  worked  in  a  few 
evergreen  shrubs  or  conifers.  These  divide  the  border 
into  ''bays,"  and  prevent  the  winter  winds  from  sweep- 
ing in  a  savage,  mad-dog  rush  from  end  to  end,  and 
tearing  off  every  green  leaf  or  blossom  that  ventures  to 
show  itself. 

Another  plan  of  providing  shelter  is  to  leave  the  old 
stems  of  herbaceous  plants  on  until  spring ;  but  this  is 
abhorrent  to  any  mind  with  a  sense  of  neatness  and 
order. 

Christmas  Roses  will  do  perfectly  well  under  trees  if 
they  have  shelter  of  some  kind,  such  as  a  windscreen  in 
the  form  of  a  neighbouring  belt  of  shrubs,  or  the  fronds 
of  hardy  ferns  around  them.  The  latter  have  not  the 
ugliness  and  disorder  of  decaying  herbaceous  plants 
when  they  are  turning  brown.  Some  pretty,  dwarf, 
winter-flowering  bulbs,  such  as  Snowdrops,  Scillas,  and 
Glory  of  the  Snow,  may  be  dotted  among  the  Christmas 
Roses.  The  last-named  {Chiondoxa)  is  a  beautiful  little 
blue  bulb  that  one  can  buy  for  about  three  shillings  per 
hundred  in  autumn. 

With  a  reasonable  allowance  of  mild  weather  in 
autumn,  and  shelter,  there  certainly  ought  to  be  flowers 
on  the  Christmas  Roses  at  Yuletide  ;  in  fact,  if  several 
different  varieties  are  grown,  there  will  be  flowers  before, 
at,  and  after  Christmas.  There  are  Christmas  Roses 
that  bloom  early  and  Christmas  Roses  that  bloom  late. 


CHRISTMAS   AND   LENTEN   ROSES      8i 

Sticklers  would  contend  that  a  Hellebore  which  flowered 
in  November  could  not  be  a  Christmas  Rose,  but  there 
are  no  sticklers  in  gardening. 

Planting, — The  time  to  plant  Christmas  Roses  is  un-  ; 
doubtedly  September.  During  that  pleasant  month  they 
begin  to  make  roots,  and  it  is  desirable  to  shift  them 
when  the  process  is  starting.  To  move  them  afterwards 
means  the  destruction  of  new  roots,  which  is  a  slap  in 
the  face  for  Nature  that  she  is  quite  likely  to  return  with 
interest. 

The  character  of  the  soil  is  not  of  great  importance 
as  long  as  it  is  drained.  Heavy  soil  and  light  will  alike 
grow  the  plants  well.  But  there  should  be  no  damp,  no  . 
stodginess.  Light  soil  may  be  improved  by  digging  in 
a  dressing  of  well-decayed  manure,  and  the  ground 
should  be  moved  to  a  depth  of  at  least  a  foot — prefer- 
ably eighteen  inches. 

Some  growers,  unable  to  find  the  ideal  sheltered  spot 
for  their  Christmas  Roses,  yet  very  desirous  of  having 
early  flowers,  place  the  plants  in  groups  and  put  frames 
around  and  over  them.  Or  they  cover  small  clumps 
with  separate  handlights.  The  French  gardener's  frames  | 
and  cloches  would  serve  this  purpose  admirably.  But 
it  is  not  every  amateur  who  has  frames  and  handlights 
to  spare.  At  a  pinch  artificial  shelter  could  be  provided, 
in  the  form  of  a  few  armfuls  of  fern  fronds  thrown 
among  the  plants.  These  also  form  a  soil-covering 
which  prevents  particles  of  grit  being  splashed  up  by 
rain  on  to  the  flowers.  Should  the  flowers  be  caught 
by  frost,  it  is  a  good  plan  to  sprinkle  them  with  cold 
water  before  the  sun  rises. 

The  Christmas  Roses  begin  to  grow  (in  the  ordinary 
sense)  in  spring,  for  it  is  then  that  the  new  leaves 
appear.     When   they  are   furnished  with   fresh  foliage 

F 


82 


POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 


the  old  leaves  can  be  dressed  off.  The  season  for  pro- 
pagation is  autumn,  when  the  clumps  may  be  divided. 

The  Lenten  Rose  is  a  Hellebore,  but  not  the  same 
species  as  the  Christmas  Rose ;  it  is  //".  Orientalis,  or  the 
Eastern  Hellebore,  its  native  country  being  Greece.  It 
is  a  handsome  plant,  with  deep  rose  flowers  and  abund- 
ance of  leafage.  Blooming  later  than  the  Christmas 
Rose,  it  gives  successional  flowers,  and  the  colours  of 
the  varieties  are  richer.  It  and  its  hybrids  are  plants  to 
study  for  late  winter  and  early  spring  blooming. 

A  description  of  the  best  varieties  and  hybrids  may 
bring  our  chat  about  Christmas  and  Lenten  Roses  to  a 
close. 

Varieties. — Of  the  Christmas  Rose  there  are  two  large 
varieties,  one  called  major  and  the  other  altifolius  or  maxi- 
mus.  Both  have  flowers  which  are  rose  outside  and  white 
within.  The  latter  is  the  earlier  bloomer,  often  flower- 
ing in  October  and  November.  Madame  Fourcade  is 
a  pure  white  form.  Angustifolius  (meaning  narrow- 
leaved),  St.  Brigid's  Christmas  Rose,  is  a  beautiful  pure 
white  variety.  It  is  a  strong  grower,  and  altogether 
desirable.  These  are  a  few  of  the  best  varieties  of 
Helleborus  niger^  but  the  reader  need  not  allow  himself 
to  become  perplexed  by  the  difficulty  of  choosing  among 
them.  The  old  Christmas  Rose  is  good  enough  for  any- 
body when  it  is  well  grown,  and  it  is  the  cheapest. 

The  following  are  pretty  varieties  and  hybrids  of 
Helleborus  orientalis :  the  Lenten  Rose ;  Apotheker 
Bogren,  purple,  spotted;  Frau  Irene  Heinemann,  purple, 
spotted  ;  Gretchen  Heinemann,  purple,  red  streaks;  and 
Persimmon,  white,  with  red  spots. 

There  are  several  green  Hellebores,  notably  abchasi- 
cus,  viridis,  and  odorus,  the  last  of  which  has  sweet 
flowers.      H,  foetidus   has    greenish   flowers   also.      But 


CHRISTMAS  AND   LENTEN   ROSES     83 

while  they  are  not  without  charm  and  interest,  they  lack 
the  beauty  of  the  Christmas  and  Lenten  Roses.  These  are 
the  real  indispensables.  Would  that  I  could  conclude  by 
saying  that  they  are  good  plants  for  the  suburban 
gardener,  but  the  truth  is  that  the  average  garden  near 
towns,  with  its  poor  soil  and  hot  aspect,  is  not  suited  to 
them.  Hellebores  are  plants  for  shady  spots,  for  ferny 
glades,  for  woodlands,  for  cool  banks ;  and  it  is  the 
exception  to  find  such  sites  in  the  suburbs.  But  if 
they  exist,  Christmas  Roses  may  be  grown. 


ON   THE   CHRYSANTHEMUM   FOR  TOWN   AND 

COUNTRY 

To  mention  the  Chrysanthemum  is  to  arouse  the  interest 
of  every  lover  of  flowers.  The  professional  gardener  in 
large  places  thinks  of  his  conservatories  and  corridors, 
the  amateur  of  his  general  greenhouse,  that  threatens  to 
be  so  bare  of  bloom  in  autumn,  the  flower-gardener  of 
his  borders,  the  townsman  of  the  feasts  of  bloom  pro- 
vided in  the  public  parks  during  the  gloomy  days  of 
November,  the  suburbanist  of  the  small  number  of  high- 
class  plants  on  which  he  can  draw,  the  lady  of  the  house 
of  her  bowls  and  vases.  All  fall  under  the  spell  of  the 
flower,  for  all  have  had  ample  proof  of  its  beauty  and 
value. 

The  Chrysanthemum  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
of  plants,  alike  for  its  season  of  flowering,  the  number  of 
forms  in  which  it  can  be  grown,  its  adaptability  for 
different  conditions  of  growth,  its  indifference  to  impure 
air,  and  the  extraordinary  size,  diversity  of  shape,  and 
colour  of  its  flowers.  There  are  almost  as  many  types 
of  Chrysanthemum  as  there  are  of  breakfast  foods,  and 
all  are  distinguished  by  a  wide  range  of  bright  and 
cheerful  colours  ;  moreover,  they  can  be  grown  in  many 
ways  and  places. 

History, — Our  interest  in  Chrysanthemums,  and  our 

knowledge  of  the  degree  to  which  they  have  been  de- 

84 


Single  Chrysanthemums  as  cut  flowers. 


ON  THE   CHRYSANTHEMUM  85 

veloped  even  in  our  own  time,  prompts  us  to  speculate 
on  their  origin.  We  feel  that  the  history  of  so  great  a 
flower  must  have  much  that  is  remarkable  about  it.  But 
when  we  begin  to  probe  into  the  heart  of  Chrysanthemum 
history  we  run  against  the  stony  obstacles  of  Oriental 
secrecy  and  passivity.  The  trail  meanders  away  into 
the  dust-tracks  of  past  centuries — tracks  sprinkled  plenti- 
fully with  boulders.  We  even  read  of  references  to  the 
plant  in  the  pages  of  Confucius,  the  immortal  sage  of 
China,  whose  memory  still  receives  the  homage  of  the 
Manchu  emperors  ;  and  Confucius  was  born  as  far  back 
as  551  B.C.  Who  can  follow  the  progress  of  a  plant 
which  was  grown  for  hundreds  of  years  before  it  reached 
Europe — grown,  too,  in  the  Far  East  ?  The  task  is 
clearly  impossible.  We  know  that  our  modern  Chrys- 
anthemums C'  florists'  "  Chrysanthemums,  not  the  com- 
paratively unimportant  annual  varieties  of  the  summer 
garden)  are  the  offspring  of  two  species,  indicum  and 
sinense,  both  of  which  came  from  China,  and  had  single 
flowers,  the  former  yellow  in  colour,  the  latter  variable. 
Those  who  are  sufficiently  interested  to  want  to  know 
what  the  early  blooms  were  like  may  turn  to  the  Botanical  |  ♦ 
Magazine^  that  great  picture  gallery  of  plants,  where 
tJ.  327,  2042,  and  2556  portray  the  two  parent  species. 

It  is  common  to  indulge  in  playful  badinage  at  the 
expense  of  the  Celestial,  but  it  would  be  somewhat 
dangerous  in  the  case  of  the  Chrysanthemums,  for  our 
own  botanists  seem  to  be  undecided  about  the  respec- 
tive parts  played  by  Chrysanthemums  indiacm  and 
sinense  in  fathering  modern  varieties.  One  boldly  attri- 
butes all  of  them  to  C,  indicum.  Another  as  roundly 
declares  that  C,  sinense  is  the  parent.  In  these  circum- 
stances it  behoves  us  to  preserve  a  prudent  silence,  and 
reserve  our  gibes  for  a  subject  on  which  repartee  would 


86  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

be  less  embarrassing.  That  C,  indicum  and  C,  sinense 
have  been  confounded  is  probable,  for  one  authority  is 
silent  as  to  the  period  of  introduction  of  the  former,  but 
gives  the  year  for  the  latter  as  1764.  Now,  other  records 
state  that  the  first  specimen  of  Chinese  Chrysanthemum 
that  flowered  in  this  country  was  a  small  yellow  species 
which  bloomed  in  the  Botanic  Garden,  Chelsea,  in  1764. 
Surely  this  was  C.  indicum.  The  name  was  given  to  it 
by  Linnaeus  in  his  Species  Plantarunty  first  published 
eleven  years  before  the  plant  bloomed  at  Chelsea.  It 
had  been  described  previously  by  Breynius  in  his  Podro- 
mus  in  1689,  but  was  referred  to  by  him  under  the  name 
of  Matricaria  Japonica  maxima^  or  the  large  Japanese 

*  Matricaria.  (Matricaria  is  closely  allied  to  Anthemis, 
and,  as  we  shall  see  presently,  the  unfortunate  Chrysan- 
themum was   given   yet  another   name   by  botanists — 

I  Anthemis  artemisicEfolia),  Breynius  stated  that  there  were 
several  varieties  under  cultivation  in  Holland  in  1689, 
and  it  seems  peculiar  that  the  plant  should  not  have 
flowered  in  England  until  seventy-five  years  later.  This 
fact  lends  colour  to  the  supposition  that  there  was  con- 
fusion between  two  different  species. 

As  1764  seems  to  be  the  first  year  that  we  can  fasten 
on  safely  with  respect  to  the  appearance  of  the  Chrysan- 
themum, we  will  accept  it,  and  see  what  happened  after- 
wards. The  plant  which  flowered  at  Chelsea  aroused 
considerable  interest,  and  a  dried  specimen  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Royal  Society  by  the  Chelsea  gardener, 
the  famous  Philip  Miller.  It  is  now  in  the  British 
Museum.  The  plant  soon  died,  and  we  have  no  further 
definite  record  of  Chrysanthemum  culture  until  1790, 
when  a  large-flowered  double  variety  was  grown  at  Kew. 
It  was  said  to  have  been  procured  from  a  French  mer- 
chant  named    Blanchard   or    Blancard,   who   imported 


I 


ON  THE   CHRYSANTHEMUM  87 

it,  with  two  other  varieties,  the  previous  year.  It  was 
called  the  Old  Purple,  and  considered  to  be  a  double 
form  of  indicum.  It  forms  the  subject  of  Plate  327  of 
the  Botanical  Magazine.  Six  years  later  a  collection  of 
plants  was  grown  in  Colville's  nursery  at  Chelsea,  and 
these,  well  cultivated  and  flowering  freely,  first  taught 
the  general  public  that  an  important  new  plant  had 
arisen. 

That  greatest  of  horticultural  writers,  John  Claudius 
Loudon,  called  the  Chrysanthemum  Anthemis  arte- 
misicefolia,  Anthemis  nobilis  is  the  common  Camomile, 
and  the  characteristic  odour  of  the  Chrysanthemum  can 
now  be  located  by  the  amateur. 

Loudon  wrote  of  the  varieties  in  1822  :  '^The  Chinese 
are  supposed,  on  good  authority,  to  have  fifty  varieties 
or  upwards ;  there  are  fourteen  described  by  J.  Sabine 
as  having  flowered  in  this  country,  and  as  many  more  of 
recent  introduction,  which  have  not  yet  flowered.  .  .  . 
J.  Sabine  describes  as  having  flowered  in  the  garden  of 
the  Horticultural  Society  the  following  : — 

The  Purple.  Golden  Yellow. 

Changeable  White.  Large  Lilac. 

Quilled  White.  Rose  or  Pink. 

Superb  White.  Buff  or  Orange. 

Tasselled  White.  Spanish  Brown. 

Quilled  Yellow.  Quilled  Flamed  Yellow. 

Sulphur  Yellow.  Quilled  Pink. 

From  1822,  therefore,  British  florists  had  at  least 
fourteen  varieties  to  work  on,  differing  both  in  form  and 
colour.  We  see  that  there  were  white,  yellow,  lilac, 
purple,  orange,  and  brown  sorts.  The  terms  ''  quilled  " 
and  *^ tasselled"  are  not  used  in  reference  to  Chrysan- 
themums at  the  present  day,  although  we  have  quilled 


88  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Asters.  A  flower  is  spoken  of  as  quilled  when  the  petals 
or  florets  are  rolled  or  tubular,  like  the  stem  of  a  quill 
pen.  The  petals  of  many  of  our  modern  incurved  and 
Japanese  Chrysanthemums  are  quilled.  Loudon  might 
have  had  the  former  in  mind,  although  there  is  no  record 
of  it  till  1836.  The  term  "  tasselled  "  would  fit  the  early 
forms  of  what  we  now  call  Japanese  flowers,  but  this 
section  was  not  introduced  till  1 860-1862. 

Whatever  the  shapes,  British  raisers  made  haste  to 
cross  them,  and  so  get  a  large  number  of  new  and  im- 
proved varieties.  They  perceived  immense  possibilities 
in  a  plant  which  grew  strongly  and  bloomed  freely  in 
autumn,  when  flowers  were  scarce.  It  is  quite  likely, 
however,  that  even  the  most  far-seeing  of  them  never 
foresaw  the  marvellous  results  of  their  work.  They  did 
not  see  huge  halls  full  of  brilliant  flowers,  nor  conserva- 
tories in  the  public  parks  through  which  thousands  of 
people  passed  daily  to  admire  the  beautiful  forms  and 
glowing  colours.  They  did  not  picture  groups  of  Chry- 
santhemums in  almost  every  garden,  a  great  market 
industry  in  the  flower,  and  scores  of  societies  specially 
devoted  to  the  plant. 

By  1826  the  Horticultural  Society  had  forty-eight 
varieties,  and  three  years  later  (although,  according  to 
some  writers,  it  was  seventeen  years  later)  the  first  show 
was  held  in  that  grand  old  city,  Norwich,  whose  gardeners 
are  to  this  day  as  active,  enterprising,  and  skilful  a  body 
as  their  craft  can  show  anywhere.  London  claims  to 
have  followed.  A  Chrysanthemum  Society  was  founded 
in  Stoke  Newington,  and  a  show  was  held  in  1847,  which 
was  not  only  to  become  an  annual  fixture,  but  was  fated 
to  start  a  host  of  others ;  for  the  Stoke  Newington 
Chrysanthemum  Society  became,  in  course  of  time,  the 
National  Chrysanthemum  Society,  and  the  flower  which 


I 


ON   THE   CHRYSANTHEMUM  89 

it  had  taken  under  its  wing  became  one  of  the  great 
flowers  of  the  country,  second  only  to  the  Rose  in  the 
number  of  its  admirers.  But  the  claim  of  London  can- 
not be  admitted,  as  a  Chrysanthemum  show  was  held  at 
Birmingham  in  1836. 

Famous  Growers. — Let  us  put  on  record  a  few  of  the 
names  most  closely  identified  with  the  development  of 
Chrysanthemums  in  Great  Britain.  One  of  the  earliest 
raisers  of  seedlings  was  Isaac  Wheeler  of  Oxford,  who 
exhibited  a  batch  before  the  Horticultural  Society  in 
1832  ;  and  a  Norfolk  gardener,  Freestone,  followed  him 
closely.  In  1836  Chandler  of  Vauxhall  exhibited  im- 
proved varieties,  and  the  incurved  Chrysanthemum  is 
said  to  have  come  into  being  about  this  time.  Greater 
than  any  of  these  raisers,  however,  was  John  Salter,  who,  j 
although  gardening  at  Versailles  when  he  first  seriously 
set  himself  the  task  of  improving  Chrysanthemums,  was 
an  Englishman,  and,  returning  to  England  in  1848,  I 
became  a  trade  florist  at  Hammersmith.  He  began  I 
about  1838,  and  made  enormous  improvements  in  the 
flower. 

In  1846  the  '^Chusan  Daisy"  was  introduced  by 
Robert  Fortune  from  China,  and  it  developed  into  the 
Pompon  Chrysanthemum.  In  the  course  of  a  second 
visit  to  the  Far  East  (i  860-1862)  he  sent  to  England 
the  flrst  Japanese  varieties,  which  constitute  the  most 
important  section  of  modern  Chrysanthemums. 

Thomas  Pethers,  a  Channel  Islands  grower;  Samuel 
B;oome,  gardener  at  the  Inner  Temple,  London  ;  Adam 
Forsyth,  of  Stoke  Newington ;  J.  Dale,  gardener  at  the 
Middle  Temple  ;  Edwin  Molyneux  of  Bishops  Waltham  ; 
George  Mileham  of  Leatherhead  ;  W.  Wells  of  Earls- 
wood  ;  H.  J.  Jones  of  Lewisham ;  and  Norman  Davis  of 
Framfield,  may  be  named  among  the  eminent  raisers  and 


90  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

growers  of  Chrysanthemums  who  bring  its  development 
up  to  the  present  day.  It  would  be  impossible  to  give  a 
complete  chronology  of  the  varieties,  as  the  number  pro- 
bably exceeds  three  thousand,  and  records  of  the  parent- 
age of  the  great  majority  of  these  have  never  been 
published. 

The  Blue  Chrysanthemum, — The  various  raisers  have 
given  us  a  great  range  of  colours  in  Chrysanthemums, 
but  not  a  blue.  It  is  interesting  to  hear  that  blue  Chrys- 
anthemums appear  on  the  splendid  pottery  of  the 
Japanese ;  and,  in  view  of  their  usual  fidelity,  it  is  claimed 
that  a  blue  Chrysanthemum  must  have  existed  at  the 
time. 

The  Japanese  cultivated  the  Chrysanthemum  with  great 
ardour.  They  went,  indeed,  farther  than  the  Chinese, 
exhibiting  in  this,  as  in  so  many  other  things,  a  more 
progressive  and  energetic  spirit.  They  made  it  their 
national  flower,  and  in  1876  the  Mikado  instituted  the 
Order  of  the  Chrysanthemum,  consisting  of  a  star  in  the 
form  of  a  cross  with  thirty-two  rays.  A  Chrysanthemum 
is  placed  in  each  of  the  angles  formed  by  the  prmcipal 
arms.  The  star  is  attached  to  a  red  ribbon  by  a  gold 
Chrysanthemum,  and  this  is  entirely  appropriate,  for  the 
Chrysanthemum  is  the  Golden  Flower,  the  name  deriv- 
ing from  chrysoSy  gold  ;  and  anthoSy  a  flower.  The  deco- 
ration is  not  for  florists;  it  is  an  honour  reserved  for 
crowned  heads  and  the  highest  dignitaries  of  states ;  but 
the  man  who  introduces  a  good  blue  Chrysanthemum 
will  need  no  order  to  commend  him  to  posterity.  His 
name  will  be  famous  for  all  time. 

Classification. — We  may  begin  our  survey  of  present- 
day  Chrysanthemums  by  a  brief  consideration  of  the 
various  classes.  To  many  growers  a  Chrysanthemum 
is   a   Chrysanthemum,   neither  more  nor  less;    but    to 


ON   THE   CHRYSANTHEMUM  91 

the  cognoscenti  it  is  either  an  Incurved,  a  Japanese, 
a  Japanese  Incurved,  a  Japanese  Reflexed,  a  Reflexed, 
a  Large  Anemone,  a  Japanese  Anemone,  a  Pompon,  a 
Pompon  Anemone,  or  a  Single.  A  system  of  classifica- 
tion for  a  popular  flower  is  apt  to  alarm  and  irritate 
the  amateur  at  the  outset,  but  the  more  he  learns  about 
the  plant,  the  more  clearly  he  sees  that  it  is  desirable. 
He  goes  farther  if  he  becomes  an  exhibitor — he  sees  that 
it  is  absolutely  necessary.  Varieties  of  totally  different 
types  could  not  be  shown  against  each  other  in  one 
class  with  satisfactory  results.  Picture  Japanese  flowers 
as  large  as  footballs  competing  with  Singles  of  the  size 
of  border  Pyrethrums ! 

While  describing  the  different  sections,  I  may  indicate 
a  good  type  of  flower  for  the  guidance  of  would-be 
exhibitors. 

An  Incurved  Chrysanthemum  has  quilled  florets 
turned  in  towards  the  centre.  A  good  flower  is  globu- 
lar, not  flat,  with  a  smooth,  even  outline  ;  the  florets 
are  broad,  gracefully  curved,  and  fill  up  the  centre  so 
thoroughly  that  no  hollow  is  discernible.  A  flat  flower, 
with  thin,  pointed  florets,  and  showing  an  ^^eye"  or 
hollow  centre,  is  defective. 

A  Japanese  Chrysanthemum  may  have  flat,  quilled, 
fluted,  or  thread-like  florets.  The  class  is  a  large  and 
varied  one,  and  consequently  it  is  difficult  to  describe 
it  in  a  few  words.  In  most  varieties  the  florets  droop, 
but  in  some  they  are  erect,  while  others,  again,  have 
erect  central  and  drooping  outer  florets.  A  good  show 
Japanese  Chrysanthemum  is  from  six  to  ten  inches 
across,  according  to  the  variety,  and  the  same  in  depth, 
measuring  from  the  crown  to  the  tip  of  the  drooping 
florets.  The  colours  are  fresh  and  clear.  A  lop-sided, 
thin,  dull  flower  is  defective. 


92  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

The  Japanese  Incurved  Chrysanthemum  has  broad 
florets,  but  they  are  arched,  so  as  to  give  the  flower 
an  incurved,  globular  form.  Many  societies  do  not 
make  this  a  separate  class,  and  when  this  is  the  case, 
exhibitors  may  exhibit  them  with  ordinary  Japanese. 

The  Japanese  Rejlexed  Chrysanthemum  has  broad, 
flat  florets,  which  are  reflexed  instead  of  being  incurved 
or  merely  drooping.  It  is  not  kept  separate  from  the 
ordinary  Japanese  by  some  societies. 

The  Rejlexed  Chrysanthemum  is  much  smaller  than 
the  Japanese,  and  has  broad,  reflexed  florets.  A  good 
flower  is  circular,  with  broad,  overlapping  florets. 

The  Large  Anemone  Chrysanthemum  has  two  sets 
of  florets  of  different  shapes,  the  one  being  quilled, 
and  forming  a  raised  disc  or  cushion  in  the  centre ; 
the  other  flat,  nearly  or  quite  horizontal,  and  forming 
a  ring  round  the  disc ;  the  latter  are  called  the  ray 
florets.  A  good  flower  has  a  smooth,  even  disc,  and 
broad  ray  florets  evenly  disposed. 

The  Japanese  Anemone  Chrysanthemum  has  the  cen- 
tral disc  of  the  large  Anemone,  but  the  ray  florets  vary 
in  shape  and  arrangement,  being  twisted,  curled,  or 
drooping. 

The  Pompon  Chrysanthemum  is  a  small-flowered 
type,  with  globular  double  blooms,  the  florets  of  which 
may  be  flat,  fluted,  or  quilled,  in  different  varieties,  but 
not  differing  in  the  same  flower.  The  blooms  do  not 
exceed  two  inches  across. 

The  Pompon  Anemone  Chrysanthemum  has  a  raised 
disc  of  quilled  florets  like  the  Large  Anemone,  and  a 
ring  of  flat  ray  florets,  but  the  flowers  are  a  great  deal 
smaller  than  those  of  the  Large  Anemone. 

The  Single  Chrysanthemum  has  a  flat  disc,  and  not 
more  than  two  rows  of  ray  florets. 


ON   THE   CHRYSANTHEMUM  93 

The  foregoing  ten  sections  contain  types  varied 
enough  to  please  the  greatest  enthusiasts  in  Chrysan- 
themums. The  Japanese  is  far  the  most  important 
for  indoor  culture.  The  Incurved,  though  still  prized 
for  exhibitions,  tends  rather  to  recede  than  advance. 
Of  the  remainder,  the  Single  and  Pompon  types  are 
perhaps  the  most  popular  at  the  present  day.  The 
latter  is  even  more  useful  than  the  Japanese  for  garden 
culture,  owing  to  the  dwarfer  growth  and  neater  habit. 
I  may  sum  up  by  saying  that  the  average  amateur  could 
get  along  very  well  with  no  other  section  than  the 
Pompon  for  his  garden. 

Varieties, — In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Chrysanthe- 
mum is  still  under  development,  varieties  are  superseded 
somewhat  frequently,  and  selections  tend  to  become 
out  of  date  within  a  few  years  of  being  made.  The  fol- 
lowing sorts  (page  94)  have,  however,  sufficient  merit  to 
justify  the  belief  that  they  will  hold  their  places  for  a 
considerable  time. 

The  object  of  giving  two  selections  of  Japanese  is 
to  emphasise  the  fact  that  exhibition  varieties  are  not 
necessarily,  or  even  probably,  good  garden  and  green- 
house sorts.  The  amateur  grower  who  goes  to  a  show, 
and  sees  huge  flowers  of  beautiful  shape  and  colour, 
is  apt  to  conclude  that  the  condition  in  which  he  sees 
them  is  their  normal  one,  and  that  it  would  be  repeated 
if  they  were  grown  in  his  own  little  conservatory  or 
back  garden.  The  truth  is  that  the  condition  is  entirely 
abnormal,  and  is  only  brought  about  through  treatment 
of  a  highly  skilled  and  specialised  character.  Most  of  the 
show  sorts  do  not  shine  under  a  simple  system  of  cul- 
ture :  the  habit  is  not  good,  and  the  flowering  is  sparse. 
There  are,  however,  varieties  which  grow  naturally — 
or  with  very  little  training — into   a   suitable   shape  for 


94  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Large  Japanese  for  Show, 


Name  of  Variety. 

Colour. 

Bessie  Godfrey 

Yellow. 

Brilliant 

Amaranth. 

Florence  Penford 

Lemon,  chrome  reverse. 

F.  W.  Lever  . 

. 

Cream. 

F.  W.  Vallis . 

Crimson. 

Henry  Perkins 

Yellow,  flaked  chestnut. 

J.  H.  Silsbury 

Crimson,  yellow  reverse. 

Lady  Conyers 

Pink,  silvery  reverse. 

Lady  Hopetoun     . 

Silver. 

Leigh  Park  Wonder     . 

Dark  crimson. 

Madame  R.  Cadbury 

Ivory. 

Madame  Paolo  Radaell 

i 

Blush  or  ivory. 

Madame  G.  Rivol 

Yellow,  shaded  rose. 

Magnificent  . 

Crimson. 

Marquise  V.  Venosta    . 

White. 

Melchett  Beauty  . 

Yellow,  flaked  rose. 

Miss  Elsie  Fulton 

White. 

Mr.  F.  S.  Vallis     . 

Yellow. 

Mrs.  Barkley 

Rosy  mauve. 

Mrs.  A.  H.  Lee     . 

Crimson. 

Mrs.  A.  T.  Miller 

White. 

Mrs.  G.  Mileham  . 

Rose,  silvery  reverse. 

Norman  Davis 

Brown,  yellow  veins. 

President  Viger    . 

Lilac. 

Smaller  Free- Flowering  Japanese, 


Variety. 

Colour. 

Framfield  Yellow  . 
Heston  White 
Madame  F.  Perrin 
Money  Maker 
N.  C.  S.  Jubilee    . 
Niveus  . 
Source  d'Or  . 
Vivand  Morel 
Winter  Cheer 
W.  H.  Lincoln       . 

Yellow. 

White. 

Pink. 

White. 

Lavender. 

Late  white. 

Orange. 

Pink. 

Amaranth. 

Late  yellow. 

Prize  [ai-anese  Chrysantheml'ms. 


ON   THE   CHRYSANTHEMUM 


95 


small  houses  and  for  garden  use.  The  flowers  are 
not  nearly  so  large  under  any  system  of  culture  as 
those  of  the  show  sorts,  yet  they  are  beautiful. 

By  making  a  prudent  selection  of  varieties  these 
free-flowering  Chrysanthemums  will  give  blossoms  for 
many  weeks,  because  some  are  naturally  later  bloomers 
than  others.  This  is  a  great  advantage,  and  the  point 
has  been  borne  in  mind  in  making  the  selection.  Fram- 
tield  Yellow  and  Heston  White  will  bloom  in  the  ordi- 
nary way  much  earlier  than  W.  H.  Lincoln  and  Niveus, 
which  are  of  similar  colour.  The  two  first  are  of  par- 
ticularly good  habit,  and  produce  their  flowers  in 
abundance.  They  are  beautiful  sorts  for  growing  in  a 
small  greenhouse  or  conservatory,  for  standing  in 
porches,  and  for  cut  bloom. 


Large  Incurved  for 

Show, 

Variety. 

Colour. 

A.  H.  Hall     . 
Buttercup 
Charles  H.  Curtis 
Godfrey's  Reliance 
Lady  Isabel   . 
Mrs.  G.  Denyers 
Mrs.  F.  Judson 
Mrs.  B.  Hankey 
W.  Biddle      . 

Purple. 

Yellow. 

Yellow. 

Chestnut. 

Lavender. 

Pink. 

White. 

Mahogany. 

Lemon. 

I  do  not  recommend  this  class  for  amateurs  who 
want  a  profusion  of  bloom  in  the  garden,  or  in  a  small 
house,  because  the  selected  Japanese  already  named  will 
serve  the  purpose  much  better.  The  Incurved  varieties 
have  not  the  freedom  and  grace  of  the  Japanese,  they  do 
not  bloom  so  abundantly,  and  the  habit  of  growth  is 
less  compact.      The  Incurved  are  really  only  quite  at 


96  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

home  on  the  show-board,  where  well-finished  flowers 
have  the  attraction  which  perfect  form,  smoothness,  and 
richness  of  colour  can  impart  to  a  flower.  Experts 
gloat  over  them  as  highly  finished  examples  of  horti- 
cultural skill ;  and  to  experts  they  may  be  left. 

Reflexed, 

This  class  gives  effective  pot  plants.  The  most 
popular  variety  is  Dr.  Sharpe,  magenta.  King  of 
Crimsons  is  also  grown  a  good  deal.  One  of  the  Re- 
flexed  varieties,  Progne,  has  agreeably  scented  flowers. 

Large  Anemone, 

Descartes,  crimson ;  Gluck,  yellow ;  and  Lady 
Margaret,  white,  are  three  of  the  most  popular  varieties 
of  this  not  very  important  class. 

Pompon, 

Several  of  this  class  are  included  in  the  selection  of 
garden  varieties  below.  Of  those  grown  in  pots  for 
greenhouse  or  show,  Bob,  brownish-red  ;  Mdlle.  Marthe, 
white  ;  Mdlle.  Elise  Dordan,  blush  ;  and  Wm.  Westlake, 
yellow,  are  the  most  popular. 

Single, 

This  class  tends  to  grow  in  favour  now  that  varieties 
of  good  habit,  free  bloom,  and  beautiful  colours,  some 
flowering  early  and  some  late,  have  been  raised.  They 
are  charming  for  pots,  and  the  early  varieties  are  suit- 
able for  the  garden.  The  later  sorts  may  be  tried  out  of 
doors  if  desired,  but  there  is  always  the  risk  of  early 
frost  injuring  the  flowers. 


Single  Chrysanthemum  A.  Ferguson. 


ON   THE   CHRYSANTHEMUM 


97 


Variety. 

Colour. 

Season. 

Bronze  Edith  Pagram    . 

Bronze 

Late. 

Canary  Bird  . 

Yellow 

Late. 

Crimson  Queen 

Red 

Late. 

Dolly  Iniff      . 

Crimson 

Early. 

Distinction     . 

Rosy  cerise 

Early. 

Emile     . 

Pink 

Late. 

Florence  Gillham  . 

White 

Early. 

Felicity  .... 

Ivory 

Late. 

Gem  of  Merstham . 

Crimson 

Early 

Gaiety    .... 

Salmon 

Late. 

Mrs  Gwynn  Powell 

Blush 

Late. 

Pink  Beauty  . 

Pink 

Early. 

Double  Garden  Varieties. 

In  August,  September,  and  October  the  flower- 
garden  may  be  gay  with  beautiful  Chrysanthemums, 
which  will  give  brightness  to  the  beds  and  borders 
when  most  other  flowers  are  fading.  Those  who  are 
planting  borders  have  one  great  point  to  bear  in  mind — 
that  the  material  which  they  employ  must  be  capable  of 
giving  successional  bloom.  In  many  cases  the  gardener 
chooses  a  certain  number  of  things  that  he  particularly 
likes,  and  plants  them,  overlooking  the  fact  that  they  are 
all  summer  bloomers,  and  that  both  spring  and  autumn 
are  left  unprovided  for.  The  proper  course  when  plant- 
ing a  large  bed  or  a  border  is  to  begin  by  choosing  a 
few  particularly  good  things  for  the  various  seasons — 
Daffodils,  Tulips,  and  Pyrethrums  for  spring ;  Irises, 
Lupins,  Rockets,  Paeonies,  Delphiniums,  Carnations, 
and  Columbines  for  early  summer ;  Pentstemons, 
Phloxes,  Snapdragons,  Ox-eye  Daisies,  and  Chrysanthe- 
mums for  late  summer  and  autumn.  This  insures 
bloom  from  March  to  November.  There  is  no  need, 
of  course,  for  the  gardener  to  restrict  himself  to  these 

G 


98  POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

kinds  ;  he  may  introduce  such  others  as  he  Hkes  ;  but  at 
the  same  time  he  may  rest  assured  that  if  he  made  good 
selections  of  the  kinds  named,  and  grew  them  well  (and 
both  good  selections  and  good  culture  are  described  in 
the  present  work),  he  would  have  a  beautiful  and  interest- 
ing garden,  whatever  else  he  left  out. 

Chrysanthemums  are  not  the  least  important  feature 
of  the  late-flowering  section.  Beginning  in  August,  they 
go  on  to  November.  Given  a  mild  autumn,  there  is 
bloom  when  schoolboys  are  celebrating  Guy  Fawkes' 
Day,  and  crowds  are  cheering  the  newly  elected  Lord 
Mayor  through  the  streets  of  London. 
/[  In    Town    Ga^-dens. — They   are    nearly   as   happy   in 

town  gardens  as  the  crowd  itself.  Who  has  not  seen 
Chrysanthemums  on  which  a  rain  of  smuts  from  an 
adjoining  factory  or  railway  is  falling  most  of  the  year 
blooming  cheerfully  ?  Fumes  which  shrivel  up  Roses 
like  a  blast  of  flame,  and  make  Sweet  Peas  uncom/ort- 
able,  have  very  little  effect  on  Chrysanthemums. 

They  will  thrive,  too,  in  most  kinds  of  soil ;  but  no 
one  should  take  advantage  of  this  and  leave  them  to 
make  the  best  of  poor,  hot,  shallow  ground,  especially  if 
the  site  is  one  that  is  much  swept  by  strong,  cold  winds 
late  in  spring.  The  grower  should  help  his  plants  with 
deep  spade  work  and  liberal  manuring. 

When  the  amateur  reflects  that,  in  addition  to  making 
charming  garden  pictures,  by  choosing  good  Chrys- 
anthemums and  growing  them ,  well,  he  can  also 
provide  his  wife  with  abundance  of  light  and  pretty 
sprays  for  decorating  the  house,  his  arm  will  be 
strengthened. 

If  his  borders  are  so  small  that  he  can  hardly  find 
room  for  all  the  plants  that  he  wants  to  grow  in  it,  he 
can  perhaps  grow  his  collection  of  Chrysanthemums  in 


Decorative  Chrysanthemums. 


ON   THE   CHRYSANTHEMUM 


99 


a  spare  bed  somewhere,  and,  cutting  back  the  early 
blooming  plants  when  their  beauty  is  past,  plant  the 
Chrysanthemums  near  the  clumps.  The  Chrysanthe- 
mums will  ''shift"  quite  safely  in  showery  weather  in 
August  and  September. 

Let  us  now  make  a  selection  of  double  garden 
Chrysanthemums,  with  their  colours  and  usual  month 
of  flowering : — 


Variety. 

Colour. 

Months. 

Bijou  Rose 

Pink 

September,  October. 

Champ  d'Or 

Yellow 

September,  October. 

Firefly    .... 

Crimson 

September,  October. 

♦Firelight 

Dark  red 

September,  October. 

Freedom 

Purplish-rose 

September,  October. 

Goacher's  Crimson 

Bronzy-red,  yel- 
low reverse 

September,  October. 

♦Horace  Martin 

Yellow 

September. 

♦Le  Cygne 

White 

October. 

Le  Pactole     . 

Bronze 

September,  October. 

Lillie      .... 

Pink 

September,  October. 

♦Madame  Desgranges     . 

White 

August. 

Market  White 

White 

September,  October. 

Maxim    .... 

Chestnut 

September,  October. 

Minnie  Carpenter  . 

Terra-cotta 

October. 

♦Nina  Blick     . 

Bronzy-red 

September,  October. 

Rabbie  Burns 

Salmon-pink 

September,  October. 

♦September  Belle    . 

Pink,  shaded 
salmon 

September. 

White  Quintus 

White 

September. 

The  six  marked  with  an  asterisk  would  form  a  good 
half-dozen,  giving,  as  they  do,  different  colours  and 
seasons  of  blooming. 

Truly,  when  one  thinks  of  the  beauty  of  Chrysanthe- 
mums, of  their  tough  constitution,  and  of  their  obliging 
disposition,  one's  heart  warms  to  them.  They  have 
nothing  in   common    with    plants  which    demand  that 


lOO        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

everything  shall  be  just  right  before  they  will  consent  to 
grow  and  bloom.  They  do  not  pule  and  whine  because 
their  bread  is  not  buttered  on  both  sides.  The  wisest  of 
plants,  they  take  the  good  things  of  life  with  whole- 
hearted enjoyment  when  they  are  available,  and  do 
without  them  when  they  are  not.  There  is  one  sin  that 
they  never  commit — they  do  not  cold-shoulder  any 
earnest  grower.  They  befriend  him  constantly,  faithful 
to  the  end.  Whether  he  be  townsman,  suburbanist,  or 
countryman,  he  can  rely  on  their  fidelity  if  he  give  the 
smallest  proof  that  he  deserves  it. 

Large  Daisies. — The  florists'  Chrysanthemum,  in  the 
various  forms  which  we  have  just  been  considering, 
dominates  the  genus  so  strongly  that  other  species  and 
varieties  hold  but  a  small  place.  Yet  the  perennial  Ox- 
^e,  Shasta,  and  Pyrenean  Daisies  are  Chrysanthemums, 
and  very  useful  ones  too,  as  they  grow  vigorously  and 
bloom  for  a  long  period  in  summer  and  autumn.  They 
are  hardy  perennials,  will  grow  in  almost  any  soil, 
and  are  easily  propagated  by  division.  The  Ox-eye 
Daisy  is  Chrysanthemum  Leucanthemum,  which  blooms 
in  early  summer ;  and  the  Pyrenean  Daisy  is  Chrysan- 
themum maximum.  There  are  now  several  fine  varieties 
of  the  latter  available,  such  as  King  Edward,  the  Mun- 
stead  variety,  and  Wm.  Robinson.  Another  good  hardy 
perennial  Chrysanthemum  is  the  tall,  white  -  flowered, 
late-flowering  plant  commonly  grown  under  the  name 
of  Pyrethrum  uliginosum. 

Golden  Feather. — The  reader  may  be  surprised  to 
hear  that  yet  another  popular  plant  in  the  yellow 
Feverfew,  or  Golden  Feather,  is  a  Chrysanthemum 
[Parthenium)  according  to  modern  botanical  classifica- 
tion, although  it  used  to  be  called  a  Pyrethrum.  This 
plant  was  in  great  demand  in  bygone  days,  when  carpet 


Double  white  annual  Chrysanthemum. 


ON   THE   CHRYSANTHEMUM         loi 

bedding  was  in  vogue,  but  it  is  not  much  used  now.  It 
was  raised  from  seed  sown  in  heat  in  spring,  and  when 
planted  out  was  kept  low  and  compact  by  being  cropped 
with  finger  and  thumb  every  few  days. 

The  Marguerites  of  our  flower-gardens  and  window- 
boxes  are  Chrysanthemums,  and  their  free  blooming, 
duration,  and  neat  habit  render  them  extremely  service- 
able. They  are  propagated  by  cuttings  in  spring  or 
autumn,  and  thrive  in  ordinary  potting  soil. 

The  hardy  annual  Chrysanthemums,  double  and 
single,  are  desirable,  as  they  flower  in  a  few  weeks 
from  seed  sown  outdoors  in  spring,  and  are  suitable 
for  cutting.  They  have  come  from  the  two  old  species 
carinattim  (tricolor)  and  coronariuniy  the  former  of  which 
had  purple  and  white  flowers,  the  latter  yellow.  Bur- 
ridgeanum.  Lord  Beaconsfield,  Morning  Star,  and  W.  E. 
Gladstone  are  popular  varieties  of  carinatum.  Segetunty 
the  Corn  Marigold,  is  also  a  hardy  annual,  and  improved 
forms  are  grown  in  gardens,  notably  grandiflorum. 

The  genus  Chrysanthemum  is  not  a  large  one,  but 
when  we  survey  the  florists'  varieties,  the  summer 
annuals  and  perennials,  and  the  Marguerites,  we  recognise 
that  it  is  in  every  way  a  remarkable  one.  It  would  go 
ill  with  flower-lovers  now  if  they  had  to  do  without  it. 

Having  considered  the  scope  of  the  genus,  and  picked 
out  some  of  the  best  of  the  good  things  which  it  gives 
us,  we  may  deal  with  the  culture  of  the  florists'  section. 

Hardiness, — From  time  to  time  questions  are  asked, 
and  discussions  arise^  as  to  the  hardiness  of  Chrysan- 
themums. This  is  hardly  worthy  of  argument  except 
on  an  academic  basis,  because  it  is  a  simple  matter  to 
procure  a  few  fresh  cuttings,  rooted  or  unrooted,  every 
spring  ;  and  when  new  plants  can  be  bought  for  a  penny 
or  twopence  each,  it  is  hardly  worth  while  to  keep  old 


I02        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

ones.  Personally,  I  have  tried  leaving  Chrysanthemums 
in  the  open  ground  throughout  the  winter  as  the  cottager 
does ;  some  have  died,  some  have  lived.  But  the  type 
of  plant  that  one  gets  by  treating  the  Chrysanthemum  as 
(  a  hardy  herbaceous  perennial  is  not  pleasing  to  me,  and 
I  will  not  assume  that  it  is  any  more  gratifying  to  my 
readers.  If  the  plants  are  cut  back  in  autumn,  the  root- 
stock  generally  survives  the  winter  and  throws  up  fresh 
growth  in  spring  if  the  soil  is  light  and  well  drained. 
In  damp  soil  the  rootstocks  often  die  in  winter. 

Propagation. — A  person  who  particularly  wanted  to 
propagate  from  his  own  stock,  and  had  stiff  soil,  could, 
if  he  liked,  lift  a  few  roots  in  autumn,  pack  them  in  soil 
in  boxes,  and  keep  them  in  a  sheltered  place  till  spring. 
They  would  probably  live,  and  if  put  in  a  frame  or  in 
a  warm  place  in  spring  would  throw  up  shoots,  which 
could  be  taken  off  and  struck  as  cuttings  in  a  greenhouse 
or  frame.  New  plants  could  be  raised  thus,  and  they 
would  probably  give  better  results  than  old  ones  which 
had  passed  the  winter  out  of  doors. 

Many  florists  make  a  speciality  of  collections  of  rooted 
cuttings  in  spring,  and  sell  excellent  varieties  at  prices 
averaging  twopence  a  plant  or  thereabouts.  By  buying 
fifty  or  upwards  the  cuttings  can  be  procured  cheaper 
still. 

If  the  cuttings  are  not  rooted  when  they  arrive  they 
should  be  put  into  small  pots  or  shallow  boxes  filled 
with  a  compost  containing  a  considerable  proportion  of 
leaf  mould  and  sand.  It  is  wise  to  cover  them  with  a 
bellglass  or  small  handlight  if  convenient,  but  as  a  rule 
they  will  root  without  provided  they  are  not  exposed  to 
hot  sun  and  dry  air,  but  are  sprinkled  if  they  flag.  The 
soil  should  be  kept  just  moist,  but  not  saturated.  Home- 
made cuttings  may  be  treated  in  the  same  way. 


ON   THE   CHRYSANTHEMUM         103 

When  growth  starts  it  may  be  assumed  the  roots  have 
formed  and  a  little  more  water  may  be  given,  but  still  care 
should  be  taken  to  avoid  keeping  the  soil  sodden.  Air 
may  be  admitted  to  the  plants,  and  they  should  be  put 
close  to  the  glass.  The  best  place  for  them  is  an 
unheated  frame.  When  they  have  filled  the  pots  with 
roots  they  may  be  planted  out. 

Soil, — The  ordinary  soil  of  most  gardens  suits  Chrys- 
anthemums very  well,  as  they  are  not  fastidious  plants  ; 
but  that  is  no  reason  why  special  provision  should  not 
be  made  to  get  them  at  their  best.  If  the  soil  is  very 
stiff  it  may  be  improved  by  the  addition  of  leaf  mould, 
road  sweepings,  or  lime  rubbish.  These  materials  will 
lighten  and  enrich  the  ground  simultaneously.  In  add- 
ing them,  take  the  opportunity  of  digging  deeply,  breaking 
up  the  subsoil  in  the  process.  This  will  lead  to  increased 
vigour  of  plant  and  finer  quality  of  bloom.  If  the  soil  is 
light,  a  liberal  dressing  of  decayed  manure  will  be  the 
best  addition  to  it. 

There  is  not  a  great  difference  in  the  height  of  the 
varieties  of  early  garden  Chrysanthemums.  They  grow 
from  two  to  three  feet  high  in  most  cases,  and  the  habit 
is  compact ;  consequently  they  are  plants  for  the  front 
and  middle  of  borders  rather  than  the  back.  Groups 
of  three  can  be  set  here  and  there  in  large  borders, 
so  placing  them  in  association  with  earlier-blooming 
plants  that  they  carry  on  the  display  of  flowers,  not 
putting  them  with  late  Phloxes,  Michaelmas  Daisies,  and 
Sunflowers,  and  so  having  a  part  of  the  border  full  and 
a  part  bare.  In  small  borders  the  plants  can  be  put 
singly. 

They  will  not  call  for  a  great  deal  of  attention  through 
the  summer.  If  the  soil  is  hoed  regularly,  and  a  pail 
of  water  is  given  occasionally  in  dry  weather,  they  will 


104        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

grow  steadily.  Should  any  plants  show  a  tendency  to 
straggle,  the  tips  of  the  shoots  may  be  pinched  off,  in 
order  to  make  them  break  from  below  and  form  a  bush  ; 
otherwise  no  stopping  will  be  required.  It  is  hardly 
likely  that  staking  will  be  needed,  but  it  should  be  done 
if  the  plants  are  badly  blown  about.  If  green-fly  should 
attack  the  plants,  they  might  be  dusted  with  tobacco 
powder  and  syringed  vigorously  an  hour  afterwards. 
The  course  of  treatment  indicated  ought  to  lead  to  great 
success  with  garden  Chrysanthemums. 

As  the  present  work  is  devoted  to  garden  flowers,  the 
cultivation  of  the  Chrysanthemum  as  a  pot  plant  for 
conservatories  and  exhibition  hardly  comes  within  its 
scope  ;  however,  the  principal  items  in  pot  culture  may 
be  included  in  the  following  calendar  : — 


The  Chrysanthemum-Grower's  Year — A  Summary. 

January, — Outdoor  plants  will  be  quite  dormant.  If 
there  is  much  rain,  mortar  rubbish  or  dry  litter  may  be 
put  round  the  clumps.  Keep  an  eye  on  any  roots  which 
are  wintered  in  boxes,  and  moisten  the  soil  only  to 
prevent  its  getting  dust  dry ;  do  not  let  it  get  sodden. 
Strike  cuttings  of  pot  plants,  choosing  the  suckers  which 
spring  up  from  the  root  when  they  are  about  three 
inches  long.  They  root  best  in  sandy  soil  under  a  hand- 
light.  Put  3'oung  plants  from  early  cuttings  on  a  shelf 
near  the  glass  to  keep  them  sturdy.  They  ought  to  be 
grown  in  a  cool  but  frost-proof  house  to  prevent  their 
growing  fast.  Rapid  growth  is  not  desirable  at  this 
season. 

February, — If  boxed  stools  of  outdoor  plants  have 
begun  to  throw  up  shoots  owing  to  mild  weather,  put 
them  in  a  frame  and  give  them  a  little  water.     Take  the 


s 

id 
> 

H 
< 

>- 

O 


ON   THE   CHRYSANTHEMUM        105 

shoots  off  when  three  inches  long,  and  put  them  in  small 
pots  containing  sandy  soil.  Early  struck  plants  for  pot 
culture  should  be  kept  as  cool  as  possible,  and  not  be 
repotted  until  the  roots  show  freely  at  the  drainage  hole. 
Directly  they  are  repotted  they  call  for  nearly  double 
the  space  which  they  required  before,  and  that  is  a 
serious  matter  for  amateurs  with  very  little  glass.  The 
plants  may  be  shifted  from  a  three-inch  to  a  five-inch 
pot.  Use  more  loam  and  less  leaf  mould  than  for 
cuttings.  Give  plenty  of  air  to  young  rooted  plants  in 
fine  weather,  and  water  only  to  prevent  flagging. 

March. — Cuttings  of  outdoor  plants  may  be  struck  in 
any  desired  quantity  this  month.  If  cuttings  are  being 
bought,  they  may  be  procured  about  the  middle  of  the 
month.  Young  pot  plants  which  have  not  been  repotted 
are  certain  to  need  a  shift.  They  may  go  on  to  a  bed  of 
ashes  in  a  frame  at  the  end  of  the  month,  but  a  mat 
should  be  kept  handy  to  throw  over  the  light  in  case  of 
severe  frost.  Ventilate  freely  in  fine  weather.  More 
water  will  be  needed  as  growth  becomes  more  active. 

April. — Complete  the  propagation  of  garden  varieties. 
Prepare  the  beds  and  borders,  and  plant  strong  rooted 
plants  from  earlier  cuttings  out.  If  they  have  been 
grown  in  an  unheated  frame  they  will  be  hardy 
enough  to  withstand  any  frost  which  is  likely  to  come 
now.  If  the  position  is  exposed  to  cold  winds,  some 
temporary  shelter  can  be  devised  in  stormy  spells.  Pot 
plants  in  frames  will  be  growing  fast,  and  must  have 
water  when  the  soil  is  dry.  Take  the  lights  right  off  the 
frames  in  fine  weather.  Late-struck  plants  may  be  put 
into  five-inch  pots.  The  tips  may  be  pinched  off  if  bushy 
plants  are  wanted. 

May. — Complete  the  planting  out.  As  the  weather 
may  be  hot  and  dry,  take  care  to  give  a  good  soaking  of 


io6        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

water  if  the  plants  flag.  Pot  plants  will  require  regular 
daily  attention.  Many  of  them  will  have  filled  their  five- 
inch  pots  with  rootS;  and  directly  the  latter  begin  to 
creep  out  of  the  soil  into  the  ashes  on  which  the  pots 
stand  they  should  be  shifted  into  seven-inch.  As  the 
available  frame  space  may  not  suffice  now,  a  sheltered 
place  out  of  doors  may  be  chosen,  a  coat  of  ashes 
spread  on,  and  the  plants  stood  out ;  but  a  light  frame- 
work of  laths  capable  of  supporting  a  cloth  or  mat 
should  be  kept  handy,  so  that  a  protector  can  be  speedily 
put  over  them  if  hard  weather  should  come  on.  Some 
of  the  varieties  form  a  flower-bud  this  month,  with  three 
incipient  shoots  below  it.  The  bud  should  be  picked  off, 
and  the  three  shoots  grown  on  and  tied  to  stakes  in  due 
course.  To  get  flowers  of  exhibition  quality,  it  is  import- 
ant that  the  break  of  the  shoots  referred  to  should  take 
place  at  the  right  time,  and  if  it  does  not  come  naturally 
the  tips  should  be  pinched  off.  As  the  sorts  vary  a 
great  deal,  the  beginner  should  send  a  list  of  those  which 
he  is  growing  to  the  trade  expert  from  whom  he  buys 
his  plants,  or  to  a  gardening  paper,  and  ask  for  the 
varieties  to  be  marked  according  as  they  break  naturally 
or  have  to  be  stopped.  Stem  cuttings  may  be  struck  for 
yielding  small  plants  in  pots. 

June. — Outdoor  plants  ought  to  be  in  full  growth 
now.  Hoe  the  soil  once  a  week,  and  give  a  soaking  of 
water  occasionally  in  dry  weather.  Pot  plants  grown 
for  prize  blooms  ought  to  have  their  final  shift,  and  if 
they  are  in  seven-inch  pots,  they  may  go  into  nine-inch 
or  ten-inch  ;  if  in  six-inch  they  may  go  into  eight-inch  or 
nine-inch.  The  pots  should  be  drained  with  crocks 
surfaced  with  moss  or  leaf  mould.  The  compost  may 
consist  of  three  parts  fibrous  loam,  one  part  of  leaf 
mould,  one  part  of  decayed  manure,  with  half  a  peck  of 


ON   THE   CHRYSANTHEMUM         107 

sand  to  each  bushel.  The  whole  of  the  components 
should  be  well  mixed  and  used  in  a  moist  state.  Ram 
the  soil  in  quite  hard,  and  leave  two  inches  at  the  top 
for  water.  Only  give  just  enough  water  to  prevent  the 
plants  from  flagging  until  they  have  started  growing 
again,  then  water  regularly.  Stand  the  pots  on  a  bed  of 
ashes  in  a  sunny  but  sheltered  place  in  the  garden.  The 
labour  of  watering,  which  is  considerable,  may  be 
reduced  by  partially  or  wholly  embedding  the  pots  in 
ashes  ;  but  still,  water  is  sure  to  be  required  at  least  once 
a  day  in  dry  weather.  Remove  side-shoots  from  the 
three  stems. 

July. — Many  of  the  garden  varieties  will  form  flower- 
buds  this  month,  and  a  few  of  the  earliest,  such  as 
Madame  Desgranges,  may  come  into  bloom.  Pot  plants 
will  need  daily  attention.  They  must  be  watered  liberally, 
and  should  never  be  allowed  to  get  so  dry  that  the  soil 
cracks  away  from  the  side  of  the  pot.  Should  such  a 
thing  happen,  prompt  and  drastic  measures  must  be 
taken.  A  tub  of  water  must  be  procured,  and  the  pot 
sunk  nearly  to  the  brim  in  it.  The  water  will  rise 
through  the  soil,  driving  air  before  it,  and  causing  a 
rush  of  bubbles  to  the  surface.  Only  when  these  have 
ceased  should  the  pot  be  raised.  It  may  rest  on  the 
edge  of  the  tub  for  a  few  seconds  to  permit  the  surplus 
water  to  escape,  and  then  be  replaced  in  its  permanent 
position.  If  flower-buds  should  form  at  the  tip  of  the 
three  shoots,  with  incipient  shoots  just  below  them,  they 
(the  flower-buds)  should  be  removed,  together  with  two 
of  the  three  incipient  shoots  on  each  stem,  the  third 
being  left  to  grow  on  and  form  another  bud  in  August. 
An  exception  to  this  rule  should  be  made  in  case  of  any 
variety  which  an  expert  adviser  says  gives  its  best  blooms 
from  '* crown"  buds  that  form  at  the  end  of  July.     The 


io8        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

number  of  such  cases  will  not  be  great,  as  most  do  best 
from  later  buds.  Look  out  for  green-  and  black-fly.  If 
either  should  attack  the  plants,  dust  with  tobacco  powder 
and  syringe  vigorously  an  hour  or  two  later.  Should  it 
be  observed  that  any  leaves  are  getting  covered  with 
white  streaks,  squeeze  them  to  kill  the  maggots  within. 
If  small  warts  should  appear  on  the  leaves,  touch  them 
very  carefully  with  methylated  spirit,  and  then  spray  the 
plants  with  water  in  which  half  an  ounce  of  sulphide  of 
potassium  per  gallon  has  been  dissolved.  If  the  warts 
are  allowed  to  develop,  the  plants  may  be  destroyed  by 
the  fungoid  disease  called  *'  rust." 

August, — If  any  garden  plants  are  being  grown  as  a 
reserve  in  a  spare  bed  they  should  be  planted  out  after 
the  first  showery  spell.  Should  the  weather  remain  hot 
and  dry,  they  may  still  be  planted,  but  it  would  be  wise 
to  chop  round  the  plants  with  a  spade  the  day  before 
they  were  shifted,  to  check  root  action,  and  then  give  a 
soaking  with  water.  Moreover,  they  should  be  moved 
towards  evening,  and  afterwards  well  syringed.  Plants 
already  established  in  beds  and  borders  will  be  coming 
into  bloom.  A  soaking  of  liquid  manure  will  do  them 
good.  The  majority  of  the  varieties  grown  in  pots  for 
large  blooms  will  show  their  crown  buds  the  second  or 
third  week  in  August.  The  new  growth  shoots  just 
below  them  should  be  pinched  out  at  once,  leaving  the 
flower-bud  standing  alone.  Continue  the  watering  and 
treatment  for  insects  advised  under  July.  Bush  plants 
in  pots  may  be  showing  buds  in  clusters.  Do  not  thin 
if  plenty  of  small  flowers  are  wanted,  but  disbud  if  a  few 
larger  flowers  are  required. 

Septembe7'. — Garden  plants  will  be  in  full  beauty  this 
month.  The  flowers  may  be  gathered  freely,  as  with 
moisture  and  liquid  manure  fresh  growth  and   flowers 


ON   THE   CHRYSANTHEMUM        109 

will  be  made.  Pot  plants  ought  to  be  put  under  glass 
towards  the  end  of  the  month — earlier  if  the  buds  are 
showing  colour.  The  heavy  night  dews  of  September 
are  enjoyed  by  the  plants,  but  they  are  not  good  for  the 
flowers.  Should  mildew  appear,  dust  with  flowers  of 
sulphur.  Keep  the  plants  on  the  dry  side  for  a  few  days 
after  the  housing,  but  as  soon  as  they  freshen  up  resume 
full  watering.  The  plants  should  be  arranged  in  a  group 
according  to  height  and  colour.  Ventilate  in  fine 
weather. 

October, — Outdoor  plants  ought  to  be  yielding  flowers 
still,  but  the  earliest  varieties  will  be  over,  and  may  be 
cut  down  when  the  growth  begins  to  wither.  Flowers 
will  be  developing  rapidly  under  glass.  Less  water  will 
be  needed,  but  the  soil  should  not  be  allowed  to  get 
quite  dry.  The  hot-water  apparatus  ought  to  be  started 
in  damp,  foggy  weather  to  help  dry  the  air,  but  the 
house  must  not  be  hot ;  55°  should  be  the  maximum 
temperature.  Ventilate  every  fine  day.  As  most  of  the 
shows  are  held  towards  the  end  of  October  and  in  the 
early  part  of  November,  the  exhibitor  should  procure  the 
necessary  appliances  early  in  October.  Large  stands 
are  required  for  Japanese  blooms,  owing  to  the  great  size 
of  the  flowers.  They  should  be  painted  green.  A  show- 
board  for  twelve  Japanese  should  be  twenty-eight  inches 
long  (left  to  right),  twenty-one  inches  from  back  to  front, 
seven  inches  high  at  the  back,  and  four  at  the  front. 
The  holes  for  the  tubes  should  be  seven  inches  apart. 
For  six  blooms  the  stands  should  be  fourteen  inches  long, 
and  the  other  dimensions  the  same.  For  twelve  Incurved 
the  size  should  be  twenty-four  inches  by  eighteen,  back 
six  inches  high,  and  front  three  inches,  holes  six  inches 
apart;  for  six  Incurved,  twelve  by  eighteen.  If  several 
stands  are  to  be  taken  about,  a  large  travelling  case  fitted 


no   POPULAR  GARDEN  FLOWERS 

with  side  strips  should  be  ordered  for  them.  Zinc  cups 
and  tubes  are  required  to  fit  into  the  show  stands. 
They  consist,  as  a  rule,  of  three  parts:  (i)  a  socket  an 
inch  wide,  provided  with  a  perforated  flange  to  screw 
on  to  the  board ;  (2)  a  cup  four  inches  long,  fitted  with 
an  external  strip  of  brass  which  serves  as  a  wedge,  so 
that  when  the  cup  is  put  into  the  socket  it  can  be  raised 
or  lowered,  and  fits  firmly  in  any  position  ;  (3)  a  cup  four 
and  a  half  inches  long,  fitted  with  a  brass  strip  and  a  top 
flange  two  and  a  half  inches  wide,  which  supports  the 
bloom,  and  can  be  slid  up  and  down  in  the  cup  just  as 
the  cup  can  in  the  socket.  The  object  of  the  whole 
arrangement  is  to  facilitate  fixing  the  various  flowers  at 
the  heights  which  show  them  to  the  greatest  advantage. 
Only  No.  2  has  a  bottom  ;  it  has  to  hold  water.  Steel 
tweezers  in  two  or  three  sizes  are  required  for  dressing 
the  blooms.  Most  large  Chrysanthemum  dealers  supply 
stands,  tubes,  and  tweezers  ;  and  if  they  do  not,  they  are 
always  able  to  tell  an  inquirer  of  some  one  who  does. 

November. — The  last  of  the  outdoor  plants  will  now 
go  out  of  bloom,  and  may  be  cut  down.  The  roots  of 
special  varieties  may  be  packed  m  boxes  of  soil,  kept 
just  moist,  and  wintered  in  a  cool,  dry,  frost-proof  place. 
Pot  plants  will  be  in  full  beauty.  When  they  go  out  of 
bloom  cut  them  right  back  and  lift  the  pots  to  a  position 
near  the  glass ;  the  root  suckers  will  then  become  sturdy, 
and  make  good  cuttings.  Watering  should  be  continued. 
Treat  the  cuttings  as  previously  advised. 

December. — The  remarks  made  under  November  apply 
to  the  closing  month  of  the  year.  It  is  important  to  get 
good  cuttings  of  pot  plants  and  strike  them  early  if  prize 
flowers  are  wanted  the  following  year.  See  remarks 
under  January. 


XI 

ON    CLEMATISES 

Dear  old  ramblers,  these.  We  love  them  when  we 
see  them  tumbling  about  the  hedgerows  almost  as 
much  as  when  they  are  covering  our  own  summer- 
houses  and  pergolas. 

It  is  curious  to  learn  that  the  name  comes  from  the 
word  klema^  a  vine  growth,  in  reference  to  their  habit. 
The  purists  complain  that  the  popular  pronunciation 
of  Clematis  is  wrong ;  but  what  is  the  popular  pro- 
nunciation ?  As  many  people  say  Klem'-a-tis  as  Klee- 
may'-tis,  but  perhaps  no  more.  The  former  is  the 
better  of  the  two,  and  I  do  not  think  that  any  flower- 
lover  need  be  diffident  about  using  it.  The  purists 
themselves  oscillate  between  Klee'-ma-tis  and  Klee- 
mat'-is,  and  we  must  leave  them  to  enjoy  playing 
pendulum.  Klem'-a-tis  is  good  enough  for  us,  and 
Klem'-a-tis,  therefore,  it  shall  be. 

Lovers  of  old  English  folk-names  may  say :  ''  Why 
Clematis  at  all  ?  Why  not  Traveller's  Joy  ?  Why 
not  Virgin's  Bower  ?  They  are  charming  names,  and 
simple."  True,  but  they  belong  to  certain  old  species, 
and  do  not  fit  the  new  hybrids  with  their  great  brilliant 
flowers.  You  could  not  very  well  call  Cle7natis  Jack- 
manii  blue  Traveller's  Joy  or  blue  Virgin's  Bower, 
though  it  may  be  assumed  that  travellers  and  virgins 
alike  have  fits  of  the  blues.     We  may  continue  to  call 


112        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

our  old  plants  by  the  old  names  ;  but  since  the  florists 
have  given  us  such  beautiful  varieties  we  must,  in 
ordinary  courtesy,  accept  their  names  for  these  sorts. 

The  wild  Clematis,  known  as  Traveller's  Joy,  Vir- 
gin's Bower,  and  Old  Man's  Beard,  is  the  botanist's 
species  vitalba.  The  French  have  one  beautiful  name 
for  it,  les  cheveux  de  Jesus^  and  also  another  that  is  not 
so  pleasing.  They  sometimes  call  it  Vherbe  d  gueux^ 
or  Beggar's  Weed,  because  unscrupulous  mendicants 
blister  their  legs  with  a  plaster  of  the  leaves  in  order 
to  assist  their  appeals  for  alms;  or  rub  the  juice  into 
sores  on  their  hands  and  arms. 

The  reader  may  be  surprised  to  hear  of  such  uses 
of  a  plant  that  is  not  generally  regarded  as  poisonous; 
but,  in  point  of  fact,  the  plant  belongs  to  the  Buttercup 
family  (Ranunculaceae),  and  all  parts  of  it  are  poisonous. 
If  fresh  leaves  were  chewed,  ulcers  would  form  in  the 
mouth  ;  and  if  the  juices  were  swallowed,  they  would 
probably  produce  severe  dysentery. 

The  name  Traveller's  Joy  appears  to  have  been 
first  given  to  Clematis  Vitalba  by  Gerard,  tor  we  read 
in  his  *^  Herball "  :  *^  It  is  commonly  called  Viorna  quasi 
vias  ornans,  of  decking  and  adorning  ways  and  hedges 
where  people  travel,  and  thereupon  I  haue  named  it 
the  Trauveiler's  loie."  The  specific  name  vitalba  is  in 
allusion  to  the  white  fluffy  masses  of  achenes  (an  achene 
is  a  dry  single  carpel  containing  a  seed,  and  it  does  not 
open  when  ripe)  which  give  the  plant  its  distinctive 
beauty  in  late  summer.  It  grows  luxuriantly  in  the 
tall  thorn  and  hazel  hedgerows  on  the  chalk  lands  in 
East  Kent,  and  also  on  the  great  blackthorn  hedges 
which  skirt  the  road  from  Hythe  to  Romney  Marsh, 
covering  both  with  a  fleecy  white  mantle  in  August 
and   September.     Large   hedges,    with    their   tangle    of 


ON   CLEMATISES  113 

Traveller's  Joy,  Brier,  and  Wayfaring  Tree,  are  open 
to  the  criticism  that  they  indicate  slothful  farming, 
and  be  sure  that  students  at  agricultural  colleges  have 
various  instructive  data  tending  to  the  discredit  of  the 
spreading  masses ;  but  we  cannot  but  rejoice  in  their 
free,  untrammelled  beauty.  We  remember,  too,  that 
it  is  to  the  English  hedgerow  that  we  owe  our  abund- 
ance of  songbirds.  Without  the  shelter  and  protec- 
tion of  the  hedges,  feathered  life  must  necessarily 
diminish. 

Pretty  Species, — The  Traveller's  Joy  is  not  much 
used  as  a  garden  plant  nowadays,  for  there  are  many 
kinds  far  more  suitable.  The  old  species  flammula^ 
which  came  from  France  as  far  back  as  1596,  is  one ; 
the  growth  is  much  neater,  and  the  flowers  are  fragrant. 
It  is  not  entirely  hardy,  but  in  sheltered  gardens  it  often 
lives  for  many  years,  gracing  a  gable  or  old  roof  with 
a  foam  of  white  blossom.  But  this  good  old  plant  has 
receded,  in  spite  of  its  perfume,  giving  place  to  the 
earlier-blooming  mountain  Clematis  (montana)y  which 
has  forged  ahead  in  popular  esteem  with  such  rapidity 
that  it  is  now  grown  in  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
gardens.  Its  popularity  is  easily  explained.  In  the  first 
place,  it  blooms  as  early  as  May,  and  there  are  few  wall, 
arch,  or  porch  plants  that  flower  so  early.  In  the  second 
place,  it  is  a  very  rapid  grower  and  profuse  bloomer. 
In  the  third  place,  it  will  thrive  in  almost  any  soil  or 
position,  not  objecting  to  stiff  land,  or  an  eastern  aspect, 
or  a  town  atmosphere.  The  flowers  are  white,  and 
of  about  the  size  of  a  half-crown.  They  are  scented, 
although  not  so  strongly  as  those  of  flammula.  The 
perfume  of  C,  montana  led  to  its  being  also  called  C. 
odorus. 

The  mountain  Clematis  is  a  native  of  the  Himalaya, 

H 


114        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

whence  it  was  introduced  in  1831.  It  may  be  planted 
to  cover  a  house  wall  or  a  rustic  summer-house.  Have 
you  an  unsightly  object  in  or  near  the  garden  ?  Fix 
up  a  framework  of  rustic  timber  or  wooden  trellis-work, 
/      plant  the  mountain  Clematis,  and  it  is  hidden  speedily. 

In  most  cases  it  goes  away  freely  when  planted  ;  but 
I  have  known  it  *^hang  fire"  when  planted  on  chalky 
I  ground  in  a  position  where  it  catches  drip  from  a 
roof.  The  soil  gets  splashed  away,  and  nothing  but 
chalk  is  left.  In  such  circumstances  some  of  the  chalk 
should  be  dug  out  to  form  a  pocket,  and  with  this  filled 
with  fibrous  loam  the  plant  has  a  much  better  chance 
of  getting  established.  Another  source  of  failure  is  to 
put  in  a  plant  which  has  stood  a  good  while  in  a 
nursery  pot  -  bound,  and  has  a  long,  tough,  vine-like 
stem,  and  leave  it  unpruned.  Such  a  plant  ought  to 
be  cut  back.  It  is  better  to  begin  with  a  young  one, 
and  prune  it  back  to  a  good  bud  a  few  inches  from 
the  ground.  There  will  be  a  strong  growth  from  the 
bud,  and  in  two  or  three  years  a  large  area  will  be 
covered  with  flowering  shoots.  It  is  not  wise  to  prune 
established  plants  severely.  The  plant  bears  the  finest 
flowers  on  the  wood  made  the  previous  year,  conse- 
quently the  bloom  would  be  cut  away  if  severe  spring 
pruning  were  practised.  The  wood  which  has  bloomed 
may  be  pruned  out  in  autumn  if  there  are  fresh  shoots 
to  take  its  place. 

The  mountain  Clematis  may  be  propagated  by 
cuttings. 

There  are  not  many  hardy  species  grown  in  gardens 

now,  as  the  hybrids  and  varieties  are  so   much  finer. 

Cirrhosa,    a    spring    bloomer,    with    green    and    white 

.|     flowers  ;   Erecta,  a  very  old  white  species,  blooming  in 

July ;   Fortunei,   white,   brought   from   Japan    in  1863  ; 


Ci.KMATis  Montana. 


ON   CLEMATISES  115 

Florida,  a  white  species  introduced  from  Japan,  blos- 
soming in  June  ;  Lanuginosa,  a  blue  June  bloomer  from 
China ;  Patens,  white,  a  Japanese  plant  blooming  in 
June ;  and  Viticella,  purple,  an  August  bloomer,  are 
well-known  hardy  species  ;  but  they  are  better  repre- 
sented by  their  varieties  than  in  themselves.  The  last 
four  have  all  given  their  names  to  sections. 

Jackmanii  has  also  done  so,  but  it  is  a  hybrid.  This 
remarkable  Clematis  is  certainly  the  most  popular  of 
all  the  large  flowered,  rich-coloured  class,  and  is  familiar 
to  almost  every  lover  of  climbing  plants.  It  is  beautiful 
on  porches,  roofs,  trellis-work,  pillars,  and  verandahs, 
bearing  its  large  violet-blue  flowers  in  great  abundance 
in  July  and  August.  It  was  raised  in  1858  by  a  Woking 
florist,  George  Jackman,  who  obtained  it  by  crossing 
the  old  blue  Japanese  species  lanuginosa  with  a  hybrid 
called  Hende7'sont.  The  latter  was  raised  in  1835  ^Y 
crossing  the  species  integrifolia  and  viticella^  and  bore 
purplish-blue  flowers.  A  hybrid  called  rubro-violaceay 
with  purplish-maroon  flowers,  came  from  the  same 
cross  ;  but  although  it  is  a  good  Clematis,  it  was  over- 
shadowed from  the  first  by  Jackmanii. 

Clematis  J ackinanii  is  one  of  the  most  profuse-bloom- 
ing plants  ever  grown  in  a  garden.  It  becomes  a  mass 
of  bloom  in  late  summer,  quite  hiding  whatever  object 
it  may  be  grown  upon.  Such  a  plant,  if  also  hardy  and 
a  fast  grower — and  Clematis  Jackmanii  is  both — is  bound 
to  become  a  great  favourite,  because  it  meets  the  wants 
of  innumerable  gardeners.  Suburban  as  well  as  country 
amateurs  love  Clematis  Jackmanii^  and  town  gardeners 
might  succeed  with  it  nearly  as  well  as  their  rural 
brethren  if  they  would  provide  better  soil  than  they 
generally  do,  and  use  the  knife  with  a  little  more  courage, 
it  is  very  rarely  that  the  natural  soil  of  a  suburban 


ii6        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

gardener  is  really  fertile,  and  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  it 
is  advisable  to  take  out  some  of  it,  and  make  a  hole  big 
enough  to  hold  a  bushel  of  fibrous  loam  and  leaf  mould, 
which  the  local  florist  will  provide  for  a  shilling.  The 
plant  is  worth  that. 

Pruning, — The  use  of  the  knife  should  begin  directly 
the  plant  is  put  in,  and  that  should  be  either  in  November 
or  March.  Many  plant  late  in  April  or  in  May,  on  a  hot 
site,  with  the  result  that  the  plant  is  scorched  up  before 
the  roots  have  time  to  get  to  work  and  feed  it.  With 
autumn  or  early  spring  planting  the  plant  has  a  chance 
to  make  new  roots  before  the  hot  weather  comes  on,  and 
as  these  fibres  begin  to  send  up  food  at  once,  the  plant  is 
strengthened  and  can  endure  the  sun.  But  a  gardener 
who  has  once  summoned  up  enough  courage  to  cut 
back  a  Clematis  Jackmanii  after  planting  it  will  always 
be  ready  to  repeat  the  operation  in  future  plantings. 

If  shortened  to  a  bud  near  the  ground  all  the  energies 
of  the  plant  are  concentrated  on  that  bud,  and  it  pushes 
a  fine,  vigorous  shoot,  which  is  soon  several  feet  long, 
and  produces  flowers  the  same  year.  The  second  year 
it  will  do  better  still,  and  in  the  third  the  plant  will  be 
at  its  best,  covering  an  immense  area,  and  producing 
hundreds  of  flowers. 

It  may  sound  strange  to  the  non-professional  reader, 
but  Clematis  Jackmanii  produces  the  finest  flowers  when 
all  the  flowering  shoots  of  the  previous  year  are  cut 
back  in  spring.  The  reason  of  this  is  that  the  plant 
blooms  on  new  wood.  We  cannot  lump  all  the  Clema- 
tises together  and  say  that  they  should  be  pruned  in 
such-and-such  a  way.  Jackmanii^  we  see,  differs  from 
montana ;  and  others  differ  from  both.  The  amateur 
may  protest  that  his  Clematis  Jackmanii  blooms  without 
any  pruning  at  all.    So  it  does — kindly,  generous-hearted 


ON   CLEMATISES  117 

plant  that  it  is  ;  but  it  often  gets  into  a  terrible  tangle, 
and  is  not  far  short  of  being  positively  unsightly  when 
the  leaves  have  fallen.  Moreover,  as  the  soil  becomes 
exhausted,  the  flowering  falls  off.  The  pruned,  trained 
plant  is  never  ugly,  leaves  or  no  leaves ;  and  it  produces 
the  finest  of  flowers — large  and  full  of  glorious  colour. 
About  every  third  year,  some  of  the  old  soil  should  be 
forked  away  from  the  roots  and  a  fresh  coat  of  loam, 
leaf  mould,  and  manure  put  on.  A  few  pailfuls  of  liquid 
manure  will  do  good. 

The  white  variety  of  Jacknianii  is  worth  making  a 
note  of,  but  it  is  not  so  valuable  as  the  blue.  Some 
Clematis  lovers  like  to  mix  the  latter  and  Jlammula^  for 
the  sake  of  the  perfume  which  the  latter  possesses,  j 
There  was  a  movement  to  grow  them  as  dwarf  bedding 
plants  trained  over  hoops  a  few  years  ago,  but  it  has 
nearly  died  out.  More  convincing  is  the  idea  of  grow- 
ing them  on  groups  of  tall  pillars  in  a  large  bed.  The 
bigger  the  boles  used  the  better.  If  they  are  moderate- 
sized  tree  trunks  twelve  feet  out  of  the  ground,  no  matter, 
the  Clematis  will  reach  the  top  in  one  season  if  the  soil 
is  rich,  and  in  the  second  will  be  sprawling  over  them, 
and  dangling  flower-laden  shoots  over  the  top  as  a  kind 
of  flag  of  victory. 

Beautiful  Varieties. — Some  of  the  large  varieties  ot 
the  other  sections  may  be  used  to  support  Jackmanii  for 
this  purpose.  Their  flowers  are  even  larger  than  those 
of  the  famous  blue,  and  they  give  variety  of  colour. 
For  instance,  there  are  The  Queen,  a  beautiful  lavender 
variety,  and  Lord  Londesborough,  mauve,  both  of  the 
patens  type.  These  bloom  in  early  summer,  and  need 
no  pruning  except  when  they  get  very  crowded.  There 
are  Beauty  of  Worcester,  violet,  and  Venus  Victrix, 
lavender,  double,  of  the  Lanuginosa  section,  which  also 


ii8        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

need  no  pruning  beyond  thinning.  There  is  Lady  Bovill, 
Hght  blue,  of  the  Viticella  type,  which  does  best  when  cut 
back  hard  every  autumn.  And  there  is  Madame  Edouard 
Andre,  red,  of  the  Jack^nanii  class,  which,  as  already 
mentioned,  should  be  pruned  back  to  the  old  wood  in 
spring. 

We  see  that  there  is  great  variety  of  habit  and  colour 
in  the  Clematises,  and  although  this  may,  at  the  outset, 
tend  to  cause  the  amateur  a  little  perturbation,  he  soon 
gets  over  it,  and  finds  a  deeper  interest  in  the  flowers 
from  the  demands  that  they  make  on  his  knowledge  and 
skill. 


XII 

ON  COLUMBINES   (AQUILEGIAS) 

As  the  sweetheart  of  Harlequin,  Columbine  was  a  primft 
favourite  in  the  days  when  we  were  young  enough  to 
love  the  pantomime  ;  and  in  the  form  of  a  distinct  and 
graceful  flower  we  give  her  a  high  place  among  our 
garden  favourites. 

Her  charming  name  comes,  of  course,  from  the 
Latin  columbaj  a  dove,  but  we  are  not  quite  sure 
whether  it  is  Lady  Wilkinson  or  Dr.  Prior  who  may 
be  accepted  as  the  true  guide  to  the  derivation.  The 
former  tells  us  that  it  arises  from  the  fact  that  if  we 
pull  off  a.  petal  with  its  attached  sepals  we  see  a 
semblance  of  the  figure  of  a  dove  with  expanded 
wings  ;  the  latter,  that  it  is  due  to  the  nectaries  re- 
sembling the  heads  of  pigeons  arranged  in  a  ring  round 
a  dish.  There  is  a  third  view — that  the  dove  association 
arises  merely  from  the  colour,  and  its  supporters  quote 
Chaucer — 

"  Come  forth  now  with  thin  eyghen  Columbine." 

—  The  Marchau7ides  Tale, 
But  this  is  a  little  strained. 

It  is  a  coincidence  that  the  botanical  name,  Aquilegiaj 

is  also   supposed   by  many  to   arise   from   a   bird,  but 

a   very   different   one   from   the   dove.     The  derivation 

ascribed  is  that  of  aquila^  the  eagle,  in  reference  to  the 

form   of   the   petals ;    but   this  does   not   satisfy   some 

scholars,  who  prefer  to  trace  Aquilegia  to  aquilegusy  a. 

119 


120        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

water-collector,  in  allusion  to  the  capacity  of  the  flower 
for  holding  water. 

We  see  that  in  the  case  of  both  scientific  and  popular 
names  there  is  fine  scope  for  learned  controversy,  but  it 
is  probable  that  modern  flower-lovers  will  be  disposed 
to  confine  their  discussions  to  the  relative  merits  of  the 
varieties. 

The  poets  have  dealt  richly  with  the  Columbine. 
John  Clare,  the  peasant  rhymer,  who  was  for  a  short 
period  an  under-gardener  at  Burghley,  and  who  died  in 
the  Northampton  lunatic  asylum  in  1864,  included  it  iii 
some  charming  verse  on  old-fashioned  flowers  : 

"  The  Columbines,  stone  blue,  or  deep  night  brown, 
Their  honeycomb-like  blossoms  hanging  down  ; 
Each  cottage  garden's  fond  adopted  child, 
Though  heaths  still  claim  them,  where  they  yet  grow  wild." 

Let  us  recall,  too,  John  Skelton,  the  satirical  poet, 
once  Rector  of  Diss,  in  Norfolk,  who  was  bold  enough 
to  make  a  fierce  attack  on  the  all-powerful  Cardinal 
Wolsey  in  '*Why  come  ye  not  to  Courte?"  In 
'*  Phyllyp  Sparowe  "  he  cries  : 

"  She  is  the  Vyolet, 
The  Daysy  delectable, 
The  Columbine  commendable 
The  lelofer  amyable." 

Spenser  uses  the  delightful  comparison  : 

"  Her  nekke  lyke  to  a  bounch  of  Cullambynes." 

Shakespeare  refers  to  the  Columbine  in  "Love's 
Labour's  Lost "  : 

Armado.  Peace  ! 
The  armipotent  Mars,  of  lances  the  almighty, 
Gave  Hector  a  gift,  the  heir  of  Ilion  ; 
A  man  so  breathed  that  certain  he  would  fight ;  yea, 
From  morn  till  night,  out  of  his  pavilion. 


Columbines. 


ON   COLUMBINES  121 

I  am  that  flower  ; — 

Dumaine.  That  Mint  1 

Longaville.  That  Columbine. 

And  again  in  "  Hamlet"  : 

Ophelia.  There's  Fennel  for  you  and  Columbine ;  there's 
Rue  for  you  ;  and  here's  some  for  me  ;  we  must  call  it  herb 
grace  o'  Sundays. 

The  Columbine  clearly  had  the  interest  for  great 
writers  which  all  popular  flowers  must  arouse ;  and 
the  repeated  references  to  it  by  Shakespeare  may  be 
taken  as  a  measure  of  its  familiarity,  for  he  was  too 
astute  a  writer  to  weaken  his  appeal  by  drawing  illus- 
trations from  the  garden  that  were  likely  to  be  strange 
to  his  readers.  His  observing  eye  took  in  and  measured 
the  influence  of  flowers  as  it  did  the  power  of  human 
emotions. 

It  is  not  every  botanist  who  will  admit  that,  popular 
as  the  Columbine  has  been  from  the  earliest  times  of 
which  we  have  any  floricultural  records,  it  is  a  true 
native  plant ;  but  we  need  hardly  labour  the  point, 
for  it  would  be  impossible  to  give  its  original  habitat. 
The  horticultural  dictionaries  state  that  the  common 
Columbine,  Aquilegia  vulgaris,  is  a  native,  while  quoting 
the  exotic  origin  of  several  species  which  are  them- 
selves comparatively  old  plants.  The  Columbine  was 
specialised  in  the  days  of  Parkinson  (1567-1650),  for 
he  wrote  of  it  as  being  *'  carefully  nursed  up  in  our 
gardens  for  the  delight  both  of  its  form  and  colour." 
Yet  we  might  suppose  that  it  had  not  been  developed 
very  highly,  since  George  Chapman,  translator  of  Homer 
and  playwright,  referred  to  it  disparagingly  in  his  bright 
comedy,  "All  Fools,"  which  was  produced  in  or  about 
1599,  as  follows  : — 

"  What's  that — a  Columbine  ? 
No.     That  thankless  flower  grows  not  in  my  garden." 


/v/r 


122        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

The  Columbine  was  used  in  heraldic  devices,  and 
John  Guillim  (or  Gwillim)  (1565-1621),  scholar  of  Braze- 
nose,  Oxford;  official  at  the  College  of  Arms,  London,  and 
author  of  '^  A  Display  of  Heraldrie,"  quotes  *'  a  chevron 
sable  between  three  Columbines,"  and  speaks  approv- 
ingly of  the  flower  itself,  as  ^'  pleasing  to  the  eye,  as  well 
in  respect  of  the  seemly  (and  not  vulgar)  shape  as  in 
regard  of  the  azury  colour.''  He  gave  it,  too,  a  good 
character  in  another  respect — it  was  '^very  medicinable 
for  throat  troubles." 

Select  Species  and  Hybrids. — Aquilegia  (pronuncia- 
tion, Ak-wil-ee'-ji-a)  vulgaris  was  variable  in  colour, 
giving  red,  white,  and  blue  forms.  It  comprised  both 
single  and  double  flowers.  Other  species  gave  larger 
flowers  and  a  greater  range  of  colours.  Alpina  is  a 
beautiful  blue  species  from  the  Swiss  Alps,  growing 
about  a  foot  high,  and  being  suitable  for  the  rockery. 
It  is  the  same  as  grandiflora,  Ccerulea,  blue  and  white, 
introduced  from  the  Rocky  Mountains  in  1864,  is  a 
charming  Columbine.  It  has  long,  slender  spurs  tipped 
with  green.  The  height  is  fifteen  to  eighteen  inches. 
CcBrulea  hybrida  is  the  result  of  crossing  ccBrulea  with 
chrysantha  and  other  species.  The  Columbines  were 
first  hybridised  by  a  florist  who  was  later  to  become 
famous  as  a  Carnation  grower,  James  Douglas.  He 
made  a  large  number  of  crosses,  and  secured  strains 
with  large,  long-spurred  flowers,  embracing  many 
colours.  The  seedsmen  have  a  strain  called  Calif ornica 
hybrida,  the  petals  of  which  are  yellow,  and  the  sepals 
and  spurs  orange.  It  grows  about  two  feet  high,  and 
certainly  has  the  blood  of  chrysantha  in  it.  The  latter 
is  one  of  the  noblest  of  the  Columbines,  growing  three 
to  four  feet  high  ;  it  has  yellow  flowers.  Some  botanists 
do  not  accept  it  as  a  species,  but  consider  it  to  be  a 


ON   COLUMBINES  123 

variety  of  leptoceras.  The  latter  is  blue  and  white,  and 
very  close  to,  if  not  identified  with,  ccerulea.  Columbine- 
lovers  will  find  a  plate  of  it  in  the  Botanical  Magaziney 
t.  4497,  and  also  one  of  chrysantha  under  the  name  of 
leptoceras  chrysanthay  t.  6073.  Aquilegia  chrysantha  came 
from  California  in  1873.  In  itself,  and  also  as  a  parent 
of  the  many  beautiful  hybrids,  it  is  very  valuable. 

The  blue  and  white  species  glandulosa  is  regarded 
as  precious  by  all  lovers  of  Columbines.  The  flowers 
are  large  and  graceful,  and  the  height  is  about  a  foot. 
It  is  a  Siberian  plant,  and  therefore  hardy,  nevertheless 
it  is  short-lived  in  most  gardens,  and  requires  frequent 
renewal  from  seed,  but  that  is  a  simple  and  inexpensive 
matter,     fucunda  is  a  variety  of  it. 

There  is  a  lovely  little  dwarf  Columbine  named 
Pyrenaica,  introduced  from  the  Pyrenees  in  181 8.  It 
rarely  grows  more  than  nine  inches  high,  and  may 
therefore  be  put  on  the  rockery.  The  colour  is  blue. 
Sibirica,  lilac,  is  another  species  suitable  for  the  rock 
garden.  Skinneriy  red  and  green,  a  Guatemalan  species, 
is  a  popular  Columbine,  and  is  illustrated  in  the  Botanical 
Magazine,  t.  3919.  Stuartii  is  a  hybrid  htiv^Qtn  glandu- 
losa and  a  variety  of  vulgaris,  raised  in  1888.  It  is  a 
dwarf  grower,  with  dark  blue  and  white  flowers. 

A  Columbine-lover  who  wanted  to  have  a  thoroughly 
representative  collection  might  add  canadensis,  formosay 
^nd /ragrans  to  the  foregoing,  as  all  are  worth  growing  ; 
but  one  may  not  assume  that  every  flower-lover  can  find 
space  and  time  for  cultivating  a  long  list  of  species  when 
there  are  so  many  other  beautiful  plants  claiming  a  share. 
Nay,  one  is  forced  to  assume  that  many  gardeners  will 
be  driven  to  the  extreme  of  cultivating  Columbines  as  h^"^ 
Columbines,  and  nothing  more.  Even  in  this  case  they 
will  not  do  badly  if  they  procure  a  good  strain  of  mixed 


^' 


124        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

hybrids,  for  they  will  have  a  beautiful  display  of  flowers 
in  late  spring. 

Propagation. — The  grower  of  Columbines  learns  from 
observation  that  they  do  not  possess  a  spreading,  fibrous 
root-stock,  like,  for  example,  Michaelmas  Daisies  and 
Sunflowers ;  but  form  a  hard,  knotty  stock.  For  this 
reason  they  do  not  lend  themselves  to  propagation  by 
division,  although  I  have  resorted  to  this  method  of 
increase  on  occasion,  driving  a  sharp  spade  clean 
through  the  centre  just  as  the  growth  started  in  spring. 
But  the  plant  comes  so  readily  from  seed  that  division 
is  uncalled  for  except  in  the  case  of  double  varieties. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Columbines  sow  themselves. 
The  bees  buzz  around  them  busily  in  June,  and  a  few 
weeks  later  one  sees  the  peculiar  pointed  pods  dis- 
charging their  seeds.  A  word  of  warning  as  to  this. 
The  hybrid  Columbines  of  the  seedsmen  are  highly 
bred,  and  they  soon  deteriorate  in  quality  when  left  to 
Nature  ;  if  it  is  desired  to  keep  the  flowers  up  to  the 
highest  standard,  the  self-sown  seedlings  should  be 
weeded  out  every  few  years,  and  a  new  stock  of  plants 
raised  from  fresh  seed. 

The  Columbines  certainly  have  a  good  notion  of 
making  themselves  comfortable  in  any  quarters  which 
they  like.  I  have  cleared  an  herbaceous  border  to  make 
a  shrubbery,  been  sure  that  every  particle  of  growth 
has  been  removed,  and  had  the  soil  deeply  dug,  but 
a  Columbine  has  come  up  here  and  there  among  the 
shrubs  the  following  season,  and,  enjoying  the  good 
fare  and  the  partial  shade,  has  grown  into  a  sturdy 
specimen.  Although  they  grow  vigorously  in  strong 
loam  and  clay — as,  indeed  most  plants  do — they  like 
chalk,  and  will  make  surprisingly  tall  growth  and  flower 
prokisely  in  comparatively  poor  soil  overlying  limestone.  \ 


ON    COLUMBINES  125 

Those  who  raise  Columbines  from  seed  should  sow 
thinly  in  a  drill  as  soon  as  it  is  ripe,  if  they  gather  their 
own  ;  but  if  buying  seed  in  spring,  they  had  better  sow 
in  May.  This  seed  will  be  of  the  previous  year's  sowing, 
and  is  often  rather  slow  in  germinating  ;  on  this  account 
it  is  worth  while  to  go  to  the  little  extra  trouble  of  sow- 
ing in  a  shallow  box  filled  with  moist  fine  loam,  leaf 
mould,  and  sand.  If  kept  dark,  and  the  soil  moist,  in  a 
frame,  it  will  germinate  in  due  course,  and  the  plants 
must  then  have  light  and  air.  When  they  begin  to  get 
crowded  they  may  be  set  six  inches  apart  in  a  prepared 
bed  in  the  garden,  and  transferred  thence  to  their  per- 
manent quarters  in  autumn. 

Lovers  of  this  beautiful  plant,  who  grow  it  mainly  for 
garden  effect,  must  still  make  themselves  acquainted 
with  the  structure  of  its  flowers,  for  they  are  of  great 
interest.  There  are  five  coloured  or  petaloid  sepals  j 
(a  sepal  is  not  a  petal — it  is  a  segment  of  the  calyx — 
while  a  petal  is  a  segment  of  the  corolla)  and  five  tubular  / 
petals ;  each  of  the  latter  terminates  in  a  horn-like 
"spur"  or  nectary,  which  resembles  a  bird's  head. 
The  abundant  seeding  of  Columbines  is  perhaps  due 
to  the  numerous  series  of  stamens,  which,  fed  by  the 
nectaries,  discharge  a  great  deal  of  pollen. 

Interesting  in  its  structure,  a  beautiful,  hardy,  and 
easily  grown  garden  plant,  endeared  to  us  by  long 
association,  the  Columbine  is  one  of  the  greatest  of 
our  flower-garden  favourites. 


XIII 

ON  CROCUSES 

That  cheerful  harbinger  of  spring,  the  yellow  Crocus, 
which  often  flashes  back  a  greeting  to  the  pale  rays  of 
the  February  sun,  is  one  of  the  oldest  of  our  popular 
garden  flowers.  Thriving  in  almost  any  soil,  calling  for 
no  skill  in  culture,  cheap,  it  is  truly  one  of  the  flowers 
of  the  people. 

The  Crocus  is  so  old  a  plant,  and  its  derivation  so 
remote,  that  it  has  been  admitted  to  the  British  flora  ; 
but  the  species  that  grow  wild  have  probably  become 
naturalised. 

Old  writers  spoke  of  the  ^^  Saffron  Crocus"  in  general 
terms,  but  the  Crocus  that  produces  the  saffron  of  com- 
merce is  satzvuSy  a  lilac  species  which  blooms  in  autumn. 
The  saffron  is  made  from  the  dried  stigmas  of  the  flower. 
It  is  a  very  old  plant — too  old  for  its  history  to  be 
traceable.  The  word  '^saffron"  comes  from  the  Arabic 
al  zahafaran  or  zdfaran.  It  is  easy  to  trace  the  old 
French  safran,  the  Italian  zafferano^  and  the  English 
saffron  from  this  root.  The  origin  of  Crocus  is  hardly 
less  clear.  Theophrastus  (372-286  B.C.),  the  Greek 
naturalist  and  writer  on  plants,  referred  to  it.  The 
Greek  krokos  is  probably  derived  from  the  Arabic 
kurkum. 

In  these  days  the  name  saffron  is  rarely  used  in 
relation  to  the  Crocus,  but  is  applied  to  Colchicum 
autumnale,  the  Meadow  Saffron  ;  and  there  are  probably 

ia6 


ON   CROCUSES  127 

thousands  of  cultivators  of  Crocuses  who  have  lost  sight 
of  the  association  of  the  flower  with  the  saffron  of  com- 
merce. It  is  desirable  to  recall  the  fact,  because  it  adds 
greatly  to  the  interest  of  the  plant,  and  brings  us, 
through  it,  into  touch  with  the  old  writers.  How  many 
people  are  aware  that  Saffron  Walden,  in  Essex,  takes 
its  name  from  the  introduction  of  the  Crocus  there  ?  It 
is  the  fact,  however.  Sir  Thomas  Smith  (15 14-1577), 
Secretary  of  State  to  Edward  VI.,  and  author  of  De 
Republica  Anglorum,  was  a  native  of  that  place;  and 
he  is  credited  with  having  introduced  the  plant  with  the 
object  of  founding  a  new  industry  for  the  poor.  (The 
reader  may  safely  ignore  published  statements  that 
Smith  introduced  saffron  into  Essex  during  the  reign 
of  Edward  III.,  as  that  was  some  two  hundred  years 
before  his  time.) 

Sir  Thomas  Smith  may  have  been  the  first  to  start 
the  cultivation  of  Crocuses  for  saffron  -  making  in 
Essex,  but  it  is  hardly  likely  that  he  was  the  first  to 
do  so  in  Great  Britain.  The  reader  who  is  interested  in 
the  matter  may  read  Hakluyt's  references  to  saffron  in 
the  ''English  Voiages,"  vol.ii.,  written  only  five  years  after 
Sir  Thomas  Smith's  death.  He  says  :  •'  Saffron  groweth 
fifty  miles  from  Tripoli,  in  Syria,  on  a  high  hyll,  called 
in  those  parts  gasian,  so  as  there  you  may  learn  at  that 
part  of  Tripoli  the  value  of  the  ground  and  the  good- 
nesse  of  it,  and  the  places  of  the  vent.  But  it  is  said 
that  from  that  hyll  there  passeth  yerely  of  that  commodity 
fifteen  moiles  laden  ...  If  a  vent  might  be  found, 
men  would  in  Essex  (about  Saffron  Walden)  and  in 
Cambridgeshire,  revive  the  trade  for  the  benefit  of  the 
setting  of  the  poore  on  worke.  So  would  they  do  in 
Herefordshire  by  Wales,  where  the  best  of  all  England 
is,  in  which  the  soile  yields  the  wild  Saffron  commonly, 


128        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

which  shovveth  the  natural  incHnation  of  the  same  soile 
to  the  bearing  of  the  right  saffron,  if  the  soile  be  manured 
and  that  way  employed."  And  Hakluyt  goes  on  to  say: 
"  It  is  reported  at  Saffron  Walden  that  a  pilgrim,  pro- 
posing to  do  good  to  his  country,  stole  a  head  of 
Saffron,  and  hid  the  same  in  his  palmer's  staffe,  which 
he  had  made  hollow  before  of  purpose,  and  so  he 
brought  the  root  into  this  realme  with  venture  of  his 
life,  for  if  he  had  been  taken,  by  the  law  of  the  country 
from  whence  it  came,  he  had  died  for  the  fact."  If 
Hakluyt  is  accurate,  saffron -growing  was  introduced 
into  Essex  long  before  Smith's  time,  for  the  latter  was 
contemporary  with  him. 

Saffron  Hill,  in  London,  also  derives  its  name,  accord- 
ing to  Cunningham,  from  the  crops  of  saffron  which  it 
bore.  That  delectable  quarter  is  now  the  home  of  the 
Italian  colony  of  organ-grinders,  whose  efforts  turn 
many  a  harassed  London  writer  of  as  bilious  a  colour 
as  that  of  the  '*  snipt  -  taffeta  fellow "  described  by 
Shakespeare  in  <' All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,"  whose 
"villainous  saffron  would  have  made  all  the  unbaked 
and  doughy  youth  of  a  nation  in  his  colour."  Flying 
to  the  wilds  of  Cornwall  for  solitude,  the  literary  man 
finds  nothing  worse  to  remind  him  of  the  terrors  which 
he  has  escaped  than  the  saffron  cake,  so  beloved  of  the 
Cornish  folk. 

The  references  to  the  saffron  Crocus  by  Pliny  show 
that  it  was  cultivated  in  Cilicia,  a  region  in  the  south-east 
of  Asia  Minor,  in  his  time ;  and  later  writers,  probably 
taking  their  cue  from  the  Roman,  referred  to  it  as  a 
Cilician  plant.     Thus  Spenser's 

"  Saffron  sought  for  on  Cilician  soyle." 

It  may  have   been  a  native  of  Asia  Minor,  but  it  v/as 


ON    CROCUSES  129 

grown  in  Persia  and  Cashmere  in  remote  ages.  Bird- 
wood  speaks  of  saffron  as  a  native  of  Cashmere,  and 
states  that  "the  Saffron  Crocus  and  the  Hemp  plant 
followed  the  Aryan  migrations  together  throughout  the 
temperate  zone  of  the  globe." 

The  writers  of  the  Elizabethan  epoch  made  many 
references  to  Saffron  Crocuses,  and  did  not  limit  the 
application  to  the  lilac -flowered  Crocus  sativus.  In 
*^The  Tempest,"  Act  iv.  scene  i,  Ceres  cries  to  Iris — 

"  Hail,  many-coloured  messenger,  that  ne'er 
Dost  disobey  the  wife  of  Jupiter  ; 
Who  with  thy  saffron  wings  upon  my  flowers 
Diffusest  honey-drops,  refreshing  showers." 

And  Shakespeare  refers  to  saffron  in  several  other  of  his 
plays.  Gerard  grew  several  species  of  Crocus,  and  was 
particularly  enthusiastic  about  the  yellow,  which  was 
perhaps  introduced  in  his  own  day,  as  he  writes  :  ^^  It 
hath  flowers  of  a  most  perfect  shining  yellow  colour, 
seeming  afar  off  to  be  a  hot  glowing  coal  of  fire.  That 
pleasant  plant  was  sent  unto  me  from  Rabinus,  of  Paris, 
that  painful  and  most  curious  searcher  of  simples." 
Parkinson  described  thirty-one  sorts  of  Crocus.  Dean 
Herbert  made  a  careful  study  of  the  genus,  and  published 
a  monograph  of  the  Crocuses  in  1847,  in  which  he  de- 
scribed forty-one  species,  in  addition  to  many  varieties. 
Later,  Mr.  George  Maw  also  published  a  monograph  of 
the  genus,  in  which  he  dealt  with  upwards  of  sixty 
species,  besides  varieties. 

These  facts  will  show  amateur  gardeners  who  are 
tempted  to  hold  the  Crocus  lightly  because  it  is  a  some- 
what common  flower,  that  it  is  really  one  of  great 
importance.  Insigniiicant  as  it  may  appear  to  some, 
it  has  its  roots  deep   down  in  the  world's  history.     It 

\ 


I30        POPULx^R   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

has  been  carried  by  wanderers  all  over  the  world,  stolen 
by  patriotic  adventurers,  and  has  maintained  one  of  the 
oldest  industries  known  to  civilisation. 

Educated  people  will  not  grow  the  Crocus  less 
frequently  in  their  gardens  for  knowing  the  part  that  it 
has  played  ;  on  the  contrary,  they  are  likely  to  give 
greater  attention  to  it  than  they  have  done  hitherto. 
And,  when  they  have  begun  to  study  it,  they  will  find 
species  of  a  beauty  that  they  had  never  suspected. 
Probably  seven  out  of  ten  of  the  growers  of  Crocuses 
know  them  only  through  the  *^  Dutch "  varieties — 
popular  yellow,  lilac,  blue,  white,  and  striped  sorts, 
which  are  sent  over  from  Holland  in  autumn  in 
millions,  to  be  sold  by  bulb  dealers  and  auctioneers 
at  a  cheap  rate,  and  to  flower  in  February  and  March 
of  the  following  year.  The  fact  that  they  sell  in  such 
enormous  quantities  is  a  sufficient  proof  that  they  are 
appreciated,  and  their  beauty  is  undeniable  ;  but,  after 
all,  they  give  only  a  very  meagre  idea  of  the  variety  and 
the  beauty  of  the  genus.  They  do  not,  for  instance, 
touch  the  autumn  bloomers  at  all,  and  they  only 
represent  the  late  winter  or  spring  bloomers  with 
moderate  success. 

Crocuses  for  Rockwork  and  Pots, — In  years  gone  by  I 
grew  a  collection  of  Crocuses,  which  included  some  of 
the  best  species,  in  a  London  suburb.  I  learned  thereby 
two  things  :  that  the  Crocus  is  one  of  the  best  of  town 
flowers,  and  that  it  includes  plants  the  beauty  of  which 
far  exceeds  that  of  any  of  the  Dutch  varieties.  I  grew 
some  of  my  Crocuses  in  the  garden,  and  some  in  pots  in 
the  greenhouse.  Their  low  growth  suggests  that  the 
rockery  rather  than  the  open  bed  is  the  place  for  them 
outdoors.  Given  pockets  to  themselves  in  the  rockery, 
and  labelled,  there  is  no  risk  of  their  getting  overgrown 


ON   CROCUSES  131 

by  larger  plants,  or  dug  out  in  general  gardening  opera- 
tions. They  are  both  safer  and  under  more  complete 
control  in  the  rock  garden  than  in  the  mixed  border. 
At  the  same  time  the  exquisite  flowers  show  up  to  greater 
advantage.  The  species  can  hardly  be  compared  with 
the  Dutch  varieties  as  garden  plants,  although  equally 
hardy.  It  will  be  conceded  that  a  clump  of  perhaps  half 
a  dozen  plants  is  much  more  likely  to  escape  observa- 
tion than  a  whole  row.  However,  in  the  absence  of  a 
rockery,  an  amateur  who  is  interested  in  Crocuses  may 
grow  a  few  specimens  in  the  front  of  a  bed  or  border, 
and  with  a  little  special  care  will  succeed  with  them. 

In  the  hope  that  some  gardener  has  sufficient  interest 
in  Crocuses  to  grow  a  few  species,  I  give  a  brief  descrip- 
tion of  the  best  of  those  which  I  have  grown  myself, 
classifying  them  into  two  sections — autumn  and  spring, 
although  some  of  the  latter  really  flower  in  winter. 

Autumn-blooming  Crocuses, — One  of  the  prettiest  of  this 
class  is  Boryi,  which  has  white  flowers.  Hadriaticus  is 
another  beautiful  white  species.  Iridiflorus  (Iris-flowered) 
is  one  of  the  most  exquisitely  lovely  of  bulbous  flowers. 
When  expanded  it  is  nearly  two  inches  across,  and  of  a 
rich  blue  colour.  I  found  this  to  be  a  gem  for  pot 
culture,  and  a  charming  ornament  for  the  front  of  the 
greenhouse  stage.  There  is  a  large  variety  of  it  called 
major.  LongifloruSy  purple  and  lilac,  is  not  only  very 
pretty,  but  is  also  sweet-scented  ;  there  are  several  varie- 
ties of  it.  NudifloruSy  purple,  is  also  good.  Ochroleucus, 
yellow  and  white,  is  well  worthy  of  pot  culture.  Sativus, 
as  we  have  seen,  yields  the  saffron  of  commerce,  which 
the  old  writers  dowered  with  many  virtues.  Note 
Gerard :  '*  The  moderate  use  of  it  is  good  for  the  head, 
and  maketh  sences  more  quicke  and  liuely,  shaketh  off 
heauie  and  drowsie  sleepe  and  maketh  a  man  merrie." 


132        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Sativiis  has  purple  or  yellow  flowers.  Speciosus^  purplish 
lilac,  is  one  of  the  best  of  the  autumn  Crocuses  ;  and 
zonattis,  lilac  and  rose,  is  also  lovely. 

Spring- flowering  Crocuses. — Aureus  is  a  good  orange- 
yellow  species,  and  has  many  varieties,  including  white, 
cream,  primrose,  and  deep  yellow.  It  has  additional 
interest  for  us  as  the  parent  of  the  popular  Dutch  yellow. 
Biflorus  has  white  flowers,  and  is  not  only  pretty  in 
itself,  but  has  a  family  of  charming  daughters.  Another 
fine  species  is  chrysanthuSy  orange,  which  also  has  a  long 
list  of  varieties  to  its  name.  Fleischeri,  white,  with  purple 
feathering,  is  worth  growing ;  and  at  least  as  much  may 
be  said  of  Imperati,  a  large,  handsome  and  early-bloom- 
ing species,  purple  within,  buff  outside.  There  are 
several  varieties  of  this  splendid  Crocus.  Olivierij  orange ; 
reticulatus,  lilac  and  white  ;  Sieberi,  lilac,  a  most  charm- 
ing early  bloomer  ;  Tommasinianus,  lavender  ;  vernus, 
varying  from  white  to  purple  ;  and  versicolor ^  striped, 
are  other  good  Crocuses.  Vernus  is  the  parent  of  the 
Dutch  white,  striped,  and  purple. 

If  the  Crocus  species  are  grown  in  pots,  five  corms  (a 
corm  differs  from  a  true  bulb  in  not  having  visible  scales) 
may  be  placed  equi-distant  in  a  five-inch  pot.  The  soil  may 
consist  of  loam,  with  a  quarter  of  leaf  mould  and  some 
sand.  The  autumn  bloomers  should  be  potted  or  planted 
in  summer,  the  spring  bloomers  in  autumn.  The  pots 
should  be  covered  with  cocoa-nut  fibre  refuse  until  roots 
have  pushed  freely  in  the  soil,  when  they  may  be  put  in 
the  greenhouse  and  exposed  to  light.  If  planted  on 
rockwork,  pockets  of  loamy  soil  should  be  prepared  for 
them,  and  they  may  be  buried  an  inch  deep. 

Cheap  Dutch  Crocuses.  —  The  following  are  a  few 
good  varieties  of  Dutch  Crocus  :  Maximilian,  lavender  ; 
Mont  Blanc,  white  ;  Purpurea  grandiflora,  blue  ;  and  Sir 


o 


ON   CROCUSES  133 

Walter  Scott,  striped.  These  cost  no  more  than  2s.  6d. 
to  3s.  6d.  per  hundred,  and  are  therefore  cheap  enough 
for  long  lines,  masses,  or  planting  in  grass.  The  Yellow 
is  generally  sold  in  three  sizes,  and  the  price  ranges 
from  2s.  6d.  per  hundred.  The  colour  is  the  same  in 
each  case,  but  the  large  corms  produce  more  and  larger 
flowers  than  the  small.  Unnamed  Crocuses  in  white, 
blue,  and  striped  can  be  bought  for  is.  6d.  to  2s.  6d.  per 
hundred. 

Crocuses  in  Grass. — Many  flower-gardeners  now  plant 
Crocuses  in  quantity  in  grass.  They  take  off  the  turf, 
stir  the  soil  below,  mix  in  bone  flour  at  the  rate  of  a 
handful  per  square  yard,  and  replace  the  turf  above  the 
corms.  It  is  a  pretty  idea  to  clothe  a  grassy  mound 
with  yellow  Crocuses  ;  the  effect  is  charming  when  the 
flowers  are  out  in  February.  They  will  do  under  trees 
which  are  leafless  when  the  plants  are  in  bloom.  The 
Crocuses  may  be  put  in  six  inches  apart. 

Birds, — The  amateur  often  finds  his  Crocus  edgings 
spoiled  by  birds,  which  pull  off  the  flowers.  The  sugges- 
tion that  they  do  this  ^'for  mischief"  is  of  doubtful 
accuracy.  They  probably  find  sweet  moisture  at  the 
base  of  the  flowers.  The  simplest  plan  of  baffling  them 
is  to  fix  strings  of  black  thread  just  above  the  blossoms. 

The  amateur  may  plant  his  corms  three  inches  deep 
in  well-worked  soil  and  leave  them  from  year  to  year. 
When  they  have  dwindled  to  very  small  proportions 
fresh  corms  can  be  bought. 

Crocuses  do  well  in  suburban  gardens. 


XIV 

ON    DAFFODILS   AND    NARCISSI 

We  cannot  think  about  Daffodils  without  a  Hghtening 
of  the  heart.  There  is  something  irresistibly  cheery 
about  them.     They  are  infectiously  gay  and  enlivening. 

The  Daffodils  have  been  popular  flowers  for  many 
hundreds  of  years.  They  are  old,  old  favourites.  Their 
early  flowering  has  much  to  do  with  this,  and  it  is 
interesting  to  know  that  some  authorities  trace  the  name 
Daffodil  to  the  old  English  word  affodyhy  which  means 
an  early  object.  Another  explanation  is  that  it  comes 
from  Asphodel,  and  the  Daffodil  was  certainly  confused 
with  that  flower  by  Lyte  and  others.  If  the  reader 
repeats  the  two  names  one  after  the  other  he  will  be 
able  to  appreciate  the  possibility  of  confusion  arising 
through  careless  writing  following  faulty  pronunciation. 
Asphodel  is  the  popular  form  of  the  Greek  Asphodelus. 
The  plant  is  entirely  different  from  the  Daffodil,  and 
no  confusion  ought  to  have  arisen  between  them.  The 
Asphodel  belongs  to  the  natural  order  LiliacecBj  and  the 
Daffodil  to  the  AmaryllidacecB.  Asphodelus  comes  from 
a,  not,  and  sphallo,  to  supplant,  the  intention  being  to 
convey  that  the  flowers  are  so  beautiful  that  they  cannot 
be  surpassed. 

Whether    Daffodil    originated    from     Asphodel    or 

affodyle,  it    appears   to   have   come   into   possession    of 

an  initial  letter   which  did   not  belong  to  it.     It  would 

134 


ON   DAFFODILS   AND   NARCISSI       135 

probably  be  a  futile  task  to  endeavour  to  trace  the  cir- 
cumstances in  which  the  '*  d  "  became  added. 

The  Daffodil  is  not  merely  the  Daffodil,  however — it 
is  also  the  Daffadowndilly  ;  so  that  at  some  time  or  other 
it  not  only  acquired  an  extra  letter  in  front,  but  several 
additional  ones  at  the  end.  Dr.  Prior  thinks  that  Daffa- 
downdilly is  a  corruption  of  Saffron  Lily,  but  it  may 
have  been  manufactured  by  a  poet  to  assist  a  metre. 
Constable  (1562-1613)  uses  the  word — 

"  Diaphenia,  like  the  Daffadowndilly- 
White  as  the  sun,  fair  as  the  Lilly." 

And  Milton  speaks  of  ^'  the  Daffodillies  "  that 
"  Fill  their  cups  with  tears." 

Our  greatest  poets  have  written  of  the  Daffodil. 
Shakespeare  refers  to  it  repeatedly,  and  no  lines  relating 
to  a  flower  are  more  familiar  than  those  from  ''The 
Winter's  Tale,"  Act  iv.,  scene  3,  where  Perdita  cries — 

"  Now,  my  fair'st  friend, 
I  would  I  had  some  flowers  o'  the  spring  that  might 
Become  your  time  of  day ;  and  yours,  and  yours, 
That  wear  upon  your  virgin  branches  yet 
Your  maidenheads  growing  :  O  Proserpina  ! 
For  the  flowers  now  that  frighted  thou  lett'st  fall 
From  Dis's  waggon  :  Daffodils, 
That  come  before  the  swallow  dares,  and  take 
The  winds  of  March  with  beauty." 

And  in  the  same  play,  so  rich  in  allusions,  which 
have  now  become  classical,  to  flowers,  scene  3  of  the 
fourth  act  begins  with  Autolycus  singing — 

"  When  Daffodils  begin  to  peer, 
With  heigh  !  the  doxy  over  the  dale, 
Why,  then  comes  in  the  sweet  o'  the  year  ; 
For  the  red  blood  reigns  in  the  winter's  pale." 

Herrick,  Keats,  and  Shelley  continued  tfie  Daffodil 


136        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

garland  of  song  begun  by  Constable,  Shakespeare,  and 

other  early  poets.     The  first-named  wrote  the  lines — 

"  Fair  Daffodils,  we  weep  to  see 
You  haste  away  so  soon, 
As  yet  the  early  rising  sun 
Has  not  attained  his  noon." 

Keats's  famous  lines  beginning,  ^^A  thing  of  beauty  is 

a  joy  for  ever/'  proceed — 

"In  spite  of  all 
Some  shape  of  beauty  moves  away  the  pale 
From  our  dark  spirits.     Such  the  sun,  the  moon, 
Trees  old  and  young,  spreading  a  shady  boon 
For  simple  sheep  ;  and  such  are  Daffodils 
With  the  green  world  they  live  in." 

The  name  Narcissus  is  scarcely  less  familiar  than 
that  of  Daffodil.  It  stands  as  the  botanical  name  of 
the  whole  genus  with  the  bulk  of  amateurs,  but  florists 
call  only  the  Trumpet  Narcissi  Daffodils,  and  use 
Narcissus  for  the  rest  of  the  family.  They  speak,  for 
instance,  of  the  Poet's  Narciss,  not  the  Poet's  Daffodil. 
This,  however,  was  a  Daffodil  with  the  old  writers.  It 
is  the  ^'chequ'd  and  purple-ringed  Daffodilly"  of  Ben 
Jonson.  Narcissus  was  the  name  of  a  vain  youth  who 
is  said  to  have  been  turned  into  this  flower — 

"  That  was  a  faire  boy  certaine,  but  a  foole 
To  love  himself;  were  there  not  maids  enough?" 

—  Two  Noble  Kinsmen. 

Shelley  writes  of  the  flower  under  the  classical  name — 

"  Narcissus,  the  fairest  among  them  all, 
Who  gaze  on  their  eyes  in  the  stream's  recess, 
Till  they  die  of  their  own  dear  loveliness." 

We  may  assume  that  the  Rose  of  Sharon,  mentioned 

in  the  *^  Song  of   Solomon,"  was  a   Daffodil,  although 

some  writers  believe  that  it  was  a  Rock  Cistus,  and  may 

quote  the  words  of  Mahomet  :  *'  He  that  has  two  cakes 

of  bread,   let  him  sell  one  of  them  for  some  flower  of 


ON   DAFFODILS   AND    NARCISSI       137 

the  Narcissus  ;  for  bread  is  the  food  of  the  body,  but 
Narcissus  is  the  food  of  the  soul." 

The  Jonquil  is  a   Narcissus,  and   the   word   comes 
ivoinjunczfolius,  which  means  rush-leaved.     The  Jonquil  \ 
is  therefore  the  Rush-leaved  Daffodil. 

The  old  English  Daffodil,  the  Daffodil  of  Shake- 
speare, is  the  Lent  Lily,  Narcissus  pseudo-Narcissus 
of  botanists.  It  is  a  native  of  this  country.  It  is  a 
cheap  plant,  and  those  >yho  feel  an  interest  in  it  may, 
if  they  like,  plant  it  in  quantity.  But  the  modern 
Daffodils  are  so  enormously  superior  that  the  Lent  Lily 
does  not  receive  so  much  attention  as  it  used  to  do. 
It  is,  of  course,  thoroughly  hardy,  and  it  will  grow 
almost  anywhere.  In  heavy  moist  soil  it  multipUes 
almost  too  fast. 

Classification. — There  are  so  many  different  types  of 
Narcissus  that  a  person  used  to  the  ways  of  florists  will 
assume  that  they  have  been  classified.  They  have. 
The  old  system  was  to  group  them  according  to  the 
size  of  the  central  cup  or  crown.  They  were  classified 
in  three  groups — Large-Crowns,  Medium-Crowns,  and 
Small-Crowns  [Magni-Coronati,  Medio- Cor onatiy  Parvi- 
Coronaii).  The  true  Daffodils,  in  which  the  crown  was 
so  large  as  to  become  a  ''  trumpet,"  were  Magni- Coronaii ^ 
the  Chalice-fiowered  were  Medio-Coronati,  and  the  Poet's 
Narcissi  were  Parvi- Coronati.  This  system  served  until 
the  florists  had  mixed  up  the  sections  by  hybridising, 
when  it  broke  down.  Another  was  formulated,  in  which 
eleven  groups  were  made,  as  follows: — 

1.  Trumpets.  6.  Cyclamineus  hybrids. 

2.  Incomparabilis.  7.  Jonquilla  hybrids. 

3.  Barri  (including  Burbidgei).      8.  Tazetta  and  Tazetta  hybrids. 

4.  Leedsi.  9.  Poeticus  varieties. 

5.  Triandrus  hybrids.  10.  Doubles. 

II.  Various. 


138 


POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 


The  trumpet  Daffodils  bloom  early,  and  the  Poet's 
Narciss  late.  Between  them  come  the  Chalice-flowered 
varieties.  By  making  a  selection  from  each  of  these 
three  classes,  the  grower  can  have  bloom  from  March  to 
May  inclusive.  A  table  of  select  varieties  will  put  the 
information  which  a  beginner  is  likely  to  require  before 
him  clearly  and  succinctly  : — 


Month 

Variety. 

Section. 

Colour. 

of  Flower- 
ing. 

Almira 

Poet's 

White  and  orange 

May 

*Barri  conspicuus 

Chalice 

Yellow  and  orange 

April 

Bulbocodium 

Trumpet 

Yellow 

March 

Capax  plenus 

Double  trumpet 

Yellow 

March 

Cernuus 

Trumpet 

Cream 

March 

Duchess  of  West- 

minster   . 

Chahce 

White,  creamy  cup 

April 

Emperor     . 

Trumpet 

Yellow 

March 

^Empress     . 

Trumpet 

Yellow  and  white 

March 

Glory  of  Leyden 

Trumpet 

Yellow 

March 

■^Golden  Spur 

Trumpet 

Yellow 

March 

Henry  Irving 

Trumpet 

Yellow 

March 

*Horsefieldii 

Trumpet 

Yellow  and  white 

March 

Johnstoni  Queen 

of  Spain  . 

Trumpet 

Yellow 

March 

M.  Magdaline  de 

Graatf     . 

Chalice 

White,  yellow  cup 

April 

Maximus     . 

Trumpet 

Yellow 

March 

*Obvallaris  (Tenby 

Daffodil) 

Trumpet 

Yellow 

March 

Orange  Phoenix . 

Double  chalice 

Orange  and  yellow 

April 

Ornatus 

Poet's 

White  and  orange 

April 

*Pallidus  praecox 

Trumpet 

Cream 

March 

■^Poeticus  plenus  . 

Double  Poet's 

White 

May 

*Sir  Watkin 

Chalice 

Yellow 

April 

Sulphur  Phoenix 

Double  chalice 

Pale  yellow 

April 

Telamonius    ple- 

nus (Van  Sion) 

Double  trumpet 

Yellow 

March 

White  Pearl 

Bunch-flowered 

White 

April 

The  foregoing  comprise  twenty-four  of  the  most 
popular  varieties  of  Narcissus  grown  at  the  present 
time.     Those  marked  with   an  asterisk  are  very   cheap, 


ON   DAFFODILS   AND   NARCISSI       139 

and,  giving  considerable  diversity  of  colour  and  season 
of  flowering,  might  be  chosen  for  a  small  collection,  or 
for  planting  in  large  quantities.  They  will  not  provide 
sufficient  interest  for  the  specialist  however,  and  it  may 
be  well  to  add  notes  of  a  few  varieties  that  are  more 
likely  to  appeal  to  him  : — 

Albatross. — White,  with  orange  centre,  a  lovely  variety  of  the 
Burbidgei  class. 

Blackwell. — Yellow  Chalice,  cup  shaded  orange. 

Bullfinch. — A  Barrii  variety,  with  rich  red  cup. 

Cardinal. — Chalice-fiowered,  red  cup. 

Cassandra. — A  lovely  sweet  Poet's. 

Cavalier. — White,  with  orange  cup.     A  Burbidgei  variety. 

Cernuus  plenus. — Double  cream  trumpet. 

Elvira. — White  and  yellow  Poetaz,  very  sweet. 

Firebrand. — A  red-cupped  Burbidgei. 

Glitter. — An  orange-cupped  Barrii. 

Gloria  Mundi. — Red-cupped  Chalice. 

Homespun. — Yellow-flowered  Chalice  of  beautiful  form,  one 
of  the  most  refined  varieties  we  have. 

John  Bain. — White,  yellow  cup,  small  crown. 

Katherine  Spurrell. — White  Chalice,  with  yellow  cup. 

King  Alfred. — Grand  yellow  trumpet. 

Lemondrop. — A  Leedsii  variety,  with  drooping,  primrose 
flowers. 

Lucifer. — A  white  Chalice-flowered,  with  large  rich  orange  cup. 

Lulworth. — Cream  Chalice,  with  orange  cup. 

Mrs.  Langtry. — A  Leedsii,  white,  with  primrose  cup. 

Nelsoni  aurantius. — White,  with  orange  cup. 

Sunset. — A  yellow  Poetaz. 

Victoria. — Yellow  and  white  trumpet. 

Waterwitch. — White  Leedsii,  a  lovely,  drooping  flower.  Excel- 
lent for  cutting. 

Weardale  Perfection. — Yellow  and  white  trumpet. 

White  Lady. — A  beautiful  white  Leedsii,  with  canary  cup, 
one  of  the  most  charming  of  all. 


HO        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  majority  of  these 
are  much  more  expensive  than  the  varieties  in  the  first 
Hst. 

With  respect  to  the  classes  mentioned,  the  Burbidgei 
and  Poetaz  both  belong  to  the  small-crown  section,  of 
which  the  Poet's  Narciss  is  the  most  popular  example. 
The  Burbidgei  varieties  are  really  hybrid  Poet's.  The 
Poetaz  sorts,  of  which  Elvira  is  a  charming  example,  are 
hybrids  between  the  Poet's  and  the  Polyanthus-flowered 
.  group,  the  latter  of  which  is  botanically  known  as 
I  Narcissus  Tazetta.  The  Chalice-flowered  or  Star  Narcissi, 
of  the  medium-crown  section,  are  the  Naixissus  inconi- 
parabilis  of  botanists.  The  resemblance  of  the  crown  to 
the  wine  chalice  at  the  Lord's  Supper  table  led  to  the 
term  chalice-flowered  being  applied  to  them.  The  Barrii 
and  Leedsii  varieties  belong  to  the  same  section.  The 
yellow  and  white  trumpets  are  frequently  spoken  of  by 
florists  as  Bicoloj's. 

Hardiness, — After  this  brief  glance  at  the  history  and 
classification  of  the  Daffodil,  and  list  of  some  of  the  best 
varieties,  we  may  usefully  consider  cultivation.  The 
amateur  may  wonder  whether  the  work  of  the  florists  in 
improving  the  flower  has  led  to  any  loss  of  hardiness  or 
vigour  on  the  part  of  the  plant.  Happily  it  has  not. 
With  one  or  two  unimportant  exceptions,  all  the  Narcissi 
are  hardy.  All  do  not,  it  is  true,  multiply  as  fast  as  the 
old  Lent  Lily,  but  for  the  most  part  they  are  strong,  and 
quite  suitable  for  cultivation  in  the  open  air.  Only  in 
the  case  of  a  very  expensive  variety  need  pot  culture  be 
regarded  as  obligatory,  and  this  not  because  the  plant 
lacks  vigour,  but  because  it  can  be  kept  more  closely 
under  the  grower's  control  in  a  frame  or  greenhouse 
than  in  the  garden,  where  a  careless  spade-thrust  might 
destroy  it. 


ON   DAFFODILS   AND   NARCISSI       141 

In  Beds. — Where  can  we  grow  Daffodils  ?  How 
can  we  utilise  them  so  as  to  get  the  most  individual 
interest,  as  well  as  the  finest  collective  effect  from  them  ? 
Before  we  put  one  bulb  into  the  ground,  we  have  to 
remember  that  the  plants  bloom  only  at  one  parti- 
cular season.  An  amateur  who  developed  an  interest 
in  Daffodils  might  rush  a  large  collection  of  them 
into  the  ground  in  autumn,  and  after  enjoying  them  to 
the  full  in  spring,  find  himself  embarrassed  in  May 
onwards  by  beds  and  borders  full  of  nothing  but  decay- 
ing leaves. 

The  Daffodils  do  not  make  the  garden  entirely — 
they  only  adorn  it  for  a  few  weeks.  From  May  to 
July,  inclusive,  they  are  worse  than  useless  as  decorative 
plants  for  the  garden.  The  flower  gardener  should  do 
one  of  two  things:  (i)  Fill  the  beds  with  them  in 
autumn,  lift  the  bulbs  in  May,  and  lay  them  in  a  spare 
plot,  then  plant  the  bed  with  something  else  ;  (2)  plant 
them  in  groups  among  the  other  occupants  of  beds 
and  borders,  and  sow  annuals,  or  plant  dwarf,  free- 
blooming  perennials  near  them  in  spring,  to  come 
on  for  summer  bloom. 

In  the  public  parks  the  first  plan  is  adopted,  and 
amateurs  who  do  not  mind  the  little  trouble  of  lifting 
and  replanting  may  follow  it  also.  Let  us  suppose 
that  an  amateur  has  one  flower  bed  which  he  wishes 
to  be  gay  with  Daffodils  in  spring,  and  with  hardy 
plants — Asters,  Petunias,  Phloxes,  Verbenas,  Carna- 
tions, Begonias,  Zonal  Geraniums,  or  some  other  popular 
flower — in  summer.  He  could  plant  his  Daffodils  in 
October,  when  the  summer  flowers  were  over.  First, 
he  should  clear  the  bed ;  then  dig  it  deeply,  and  work 
in  steamed  bone-flour  at  the  rate  of  four  ounces  per 
square   yard.       He   should    now    plant    the    Daffodils. 


T42        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Assuming  that  he  has  a  selection  of  different  varieties, 
he  will  be  well  advised  to  arrange  them  in  groups,  the 
number  of  bulbs  in  each  ranging  from  three  to  a  dozen, 
according  to  the  size  of  the  bed  and  the  number  of  the 
varieties  available.  Six  bulbs  make  a  very  nice  clump. 
They  should  be  set  about  six  inches  apart,  and  there 
should  be  a  space  of  at  least  nine  inches  between  the 
I  different  clumps.  The  larger  sorts,  such  as  Emperor, 
'  Maximus,  and  Sir  Watkin,  may  go  in  the  middle,  and 
the  bulbs  may  be  covered  with  four  inches  of  soil.  Bear 
in  mind  in  planting  the  poeticus  varieties  that  they  are 
May  bloomers.  Set  a  neat,  unobtrusive  label  in  front 
of  each  group,  so  that  the  name  can  be  clearly  seen 
w^hen  the  plants  are  in  bloom.  The  bed  may  be  finished 
off  by  planting  a  ring  of  Crocuses  round  it,  or  alternate 
tufts  of  mauve  Aubrietia  and  white  Arabis,  or  any  other 
favourite  edging  plant. 

The  bed  will  not  require  much  attention  throughout 
the  winter.  More  than  once  in  hard  spells  of  weather, 
when  the  ground  is  frost-bound  or  deep  in  snow,  the 
amateur  will  feel  that  he  and  his  bulbs  are  parted  for 
ever.  But  snow  will  melt,  frost  disappear,  and  warm 
sunshine  come.  Then  the  green  shoots  of  the  hardy 
Daffodils  will  appear,  and  soon  the  bed  will  be  full. 
Early  varieties,  like  Golden  Spur,  Henry  Irving,  and 
Obvallaris,  will  be  out  long  before  March  is  spent,  most 
of  the  other  trumpets  will  bloom  in  March  and  early 
April,  and  thence  to  the  end  of  May  there  will  be 
flowers. 

Primroses  and  Daffodils. — Those  who  love  Primroses 
as  well  as  Daffodils,  may  choose  to  plant  the  former 
as  a  groundwork,  placing  the  groups  of  Daffodils  farther 
apart  to  make  room  for  them.  Primroses,  Polyanthuses, 
and    hardy  Auriculas   are    beautiful    little   flowers,    and 


ON   DAFFODILS   AND    NARCISSI       143 

they  can  be  transplanted  in  spring  just  the  same  as  the 
Daffodils. 

After  Floivering. — At  mid-May,  or  a  little  later  if 
there  is  still  a  good  show  of  bloom,  the  bed  may  be 
cleared  by  the  simple  plan  of  lifting  each  group  of 
Daffodils  in  turn  with  a  fork  or  spade,  taking  care  to 
get  the  implement  well  underneath,  in  order  to  avoid 
carving  up  the  bulbs,  and  placing  it  in  a  box  or 
wheelbarrow  with  its  label.  The  clumps  may  be 
replanted,  as  close  together  as  is  compatible  with 
distinguishing  between  them,  in  a  reserve  bed.  The 
bulbs  and  the  lower  part  of  the  foliage,  which  will 
be  yellow  from  contact  with  soil  in  the  bed,  should 
be  covered  with  earth.  The  green  foliage  will  droop 
as  a  result  of  the  shifting,  and,  if  the  weather  is  very 
dry,  the  bed  may  be  given  a  soaking  of  water  once 
a  week ;  but,  in  any  case,  the  leaves  will  gradually  die 
away  as  the  summer  wears  on.  The  bulbs  will  ripen 
and  be  ready  for  replanting  when  the  summer  comes 
again. 

The  bed  will  be  thoroughly  re-dug  in  spring  when 

the  Daffodils  have  been  cleared  away,  manured,  and 
replanted  with  the  chosen  occupants  for  summer. 

In  Town  Gardens, — A  border  under  a  fence  or  wall 
in  a  town  or  suburban  garden  could  be  treated  in  ex- 
actly the  same  way  as  a  bed.  There  is  no  better  spring- 
blooming  plant  than  the  Daffodil  for  such  borders. 
It  thrives  in  town  gardens,  and  a  collection  is  both 
beautiful  and  interesting.  It  gives  the  amateur  gardener 
a  good  start  for  the  gardening  year.  It  cheers,  heartens, 
and  encourages  him.  He  has,  so  to  say,  a  ^^good 
send-off." 

If  the  suburbanist's  garden  is  so  small  that  he 
cannot  provide  a  reserve  bed,  he  must  either  grow  cheap 


144        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

varieties  and  throw  the  bulbs  away  after  blooming,  or 
adopt  Plan  No.  2  of  arranging  in  groups  among  other 
plants.  Some  of  the  finest  Daffodils,  such  as  Sir  Wat- 
kins,  Empress,  Barrii  conspicuus,  Golden  Spur,  and 
Pallidus  Praecox,  are  almost  ridiculously  cheap,  and 
could  be  discarded  after  flowering  without  any  sense 
of  wastefulness. 

Inexperienced  amateurs  may  consider  that  the  plan 
of  making  two  separate  complete  plantings  of  beds  or 
borders  in  a  year  involves  considerable  time  and  labour. 
This  is  hardly  so.  A  couple  of  hours  will  suffice  to 
prepare  and  plant  a  bed,  unless  it  is  a  very  large  one. 
The  work  is  easy  when  once  the  ground  has  been 
broken  up  thoroughly  and  the  soil  brought  into  a 
friable  state  ;  and  the  amateur  must  not  measure  the  two 
annual  diggings  by  the  standard  of  the  first  one.  When 
ground  is  first  broken  up  for  gardening  it  is  generally 
stiff,  and  the  work  is  rather  laborious ;  but  if  it  is  once 
well  done  and  rendered  friable  by  digging  in  road  scrap- 
ings, ashes,  and  manure,  it  is  ever  afterwards  easy  to 
manage.  The  spade  sinks  in  readily,  and  the  whole  task 
is  enjoyable  and  healthful. 

Daffodils  enjoy  a  good  root  run,  and  the  ground 
cannot  be  broken  too  deeply  for  them.  Eighteen  inches 
should  be  the  minimum.  Light  land  should  have  a 
dressing  of  decayed  yard  manure  if  this  is  procurable. 
In  heavy  land  bone-flour  will  suffice.  They  love  mois- 
ture, and  do  not  object  to  a  shady  place. 

Now  for  the  second  plan — that  of  treating  Daffodils  as 
permanent  plants  in  beds  and  borders.  There  is  no  reason 
why  they  should  not  be  used  with  good  effect  among 
perennials,  provided  that  stations  are  allocated  to  them 
and  clearly  defined.  There  might  be  a  fairly  broad  belt 
towards  the  front  of  every  large  border  of  herbaceous 


ON   DAFFODILS   AND    NARCISSI       145 

things,  which  should  be  reserved  for  comparatively 
dwarf  plants.  Daffodils  and  May-blooming  Tulips 
could  be  made  to  play  an  important  part  among  these. 
They  should  not  be  planted  in  continuous  lines,  because 
after  they  had  gone  out  of  bloom  and  the  foliage  had 
begun  to  turn  yellow  there  would  be  an  unsightly  band. 
They  should  be  put  in  clumps,  interspersed  with  Pyre- 
thrums,  Leopards'  banes  {Doronictims)^  Columbines,  and 
other  things  of  about  the  same  height  that  would  be  in 
bloom  soon  after  them  and  carry  on  the  display.    , 

There  is,  of  course,  one  perfectly  simple  way  of 
dealing  with  clumps  of  spring  bulbs  directly  they  have 
gone  out  of  flower,  and  that  is  to  cut  them  off  level  with 
the  ground-leaves,  flower-stems,  and  all.  Experts 
do  not  like  this  plan,  arguing  that  as  the  leaves  serve  as 
lungs  for  the  plants,  the  bulbs  must  suffer  if  the  foliage 
is  removed  before  it  decays  naturally.  A  safer  plan  is 
to  draw  the  foliage  together  and  tie  it  in  a  neat  bunch, 
then  to  plant  something  else  near,  such  as  Annual  Asters 
or  Snapdragons.  A  little  trouble  of  this  kind  is  well 
repaid,  as  the  border  always  looks  fresh  and  neat. 

Daffodils  in  Herbaceous  Borders. — If  unskilled  labour 
is  employed  in  the  garden,  it  is  wise  to  keep  a  sharp  eye 
on  a  man  digging  an  herbaceous  border  containing 
bulbs.  He  should  be  taught  to  observe  the  position  of 
labels  or  marking-stakes,  and  neither  to  drive  a  sharp 
spade  into  the  middle  of  the  clumps  nor  to  put  a  huge 
boot  on  to  an  upspringing  treasure.  While  splitting 
bulbs  into  fragments  cannot  by  any  stretch  of  imagina- 
tion be  made  beneficial  to  them,  it  does  no  harm  to  take 
the  clumps  up  bodily  in  early  autumn  ;  in  fact,  it  is  rather 
a  good  thing,  as  the  soil  can  be  freshened  up,  and  the 
small  bulbs  separated  from  the  flowering  ones.  Some 
of   the    Daffodils   make   many    new   bulbs    every   year, 

K 


146        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

especially  if  they  are  growing  in  rich  moist  soil ;  and 
with  the  mass  of  roots  produced  the  soil  is  impoverished 
rapidly.  Lifting  them,  digging  and  manuring  the  soil, 
and  replanting  are  beneficial. 

Under  the  conditions,  and  with  the  treatment  advised, 
the  use  of  Daffodils  in  herbaceous  borders  is  all  for  good. 

The  smaller  Daffodils,  such  as  Johnstoni  Queen  of 
Spaiuy  CyclamineuSy  Minimus ^  Najius,  Bulbocodimn  (Hoop 
Petticoat),  and  Triandrus  (Angel's  Tears),  are  suitable 
for  the  rock  garden. 

Cheap  Gardening, — People  who  have  fairly  large 
gardens,  and  little  spare  money  to  spend  on  plants  and 
skilled  men,  are  often  at  a  loss  to  know  what  to  do  for 
the  best.  Grocers',  bakers',  and  butchers'  bills,  income 
tax,  rates — all  these  have  to  be  paid  periodically,  and 
when  they  have  all  been  cleared  off,  together  with  odd 
accounts  for  clothes,  boots,  coals,  and  laundry,  there 
is  not  a  great  deal  left  with  which  to  carry  on  an  acre 
or  two  of  ground  as  an  up-to-date  garden.  One  way 
of  reducing  the  expenditure  on  a  garden  is  to  sow  a 
good  deal  of  it  down  with  grass  and  establish  colonies 
of  bulbs  in  it.  They  are  in  bloom  in  spring  before  the 
grass  has  begun  to  grow,  and  so  the  flowers  show  up 
well,  even  quite  small  things  like  Snowdrops  and 
Crocuses  making  a  bold  display.  It  is  of  the  essence 
of  the  scheme  that  the  grass  should  not  be  regularly 
mown  with  a  machine  and  rolled  from  the  time  that 
it  begins  to  grow  in  April,  because  that  would  involve 
weekly  expenditure  in  labour.  The  amateur  gardener 
learns  from  experience  that,  if  grass  is  kept  trim,  like 
a  lawn,  by  mowing,  rolling,  and  edge  clipping,  it  gives 
as  much  work  as  an  equal  area  of  cultivated  garden. 
The  grass  must  be  left  to  grow.  Not  only  would  the 
regular  cutting  cause  expense  in  labour,   but  it  would 


ON    DAFFODILS   AND   NARCISSI       147 

remove  the  leaves  of  the  bulbs  while  still  green,  and  we 
have  already  seen  that  experts  condemn  this  practice. 
Only  a  belt  of  grass  beside  the  walks  and  sufficient  for 
a  tennis  or  croquet  lawn  need  be  kept  mown.  The  grass 
may  be  cut  with  a  scythe  twice  in  the  season,  the  first 
cutting  being  in  June,  by  which  time  the  foliage  of  the 
bulbs  will  be  sufficiently  ripened  to  bear  removal,  and 
the  second  in  September.  These  cuttings  give  crops 
of  hay.  The  grass  loses  its  fine  quality  of  course,  but 
if  at  any  time  the  owner  becomes  ^'better  off"  he  can 
soon  restore  it  to  lawn  condition  again  by  dressing  with 
manure  and  fine  soil,  and  regular  cutting  and  mowing ; 
or  he  may  make  a  compromise,  by  having  the  grass 
scythed  over  once  a  month  throughout  the  spring  and 
summer.  This  will  be  less  exhausting  to  it  than  taking 
a  hay  crop  ;  but  if  the  Poet's  Narciss  is  planted,  its  late- 
blooming  and  early-ripening  throw  the  first  cutting  so 
late  that  the  grass  is  getting  near  the  flowering  stage 
when  the  scythe  comes  into  play. 

The  Poet's  Narciss  Naturalised. — And  the  Poet's  is 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  all  the  Narcissi  for  natura- 
lising. It  looks  lovely  on  a  shady  bank  in  May — so 
beautiful  that  there  seems  no  rhapsody  even  in  the 
description  of  Forbes  Watson  :  ''  In  its  general  expres- 
sion the  Poet's  Narcissus  seems  a  type  of  maiden  purity 
and  beauty,  yet  warmed  by  a  love-breathing  fragrance  ; 
and  yet  what  innocence  in  the  large  soft  eye,  which  few 
can  rival  in  the  whole  tribe  of  flowers.  The  narrow  yet 
vivid  fringe  of  red,  so  clearly  seen  amidst  the  whiteness, 
suggests  again  the  idea  of  purity,  gushing  passion — purity 
with  a  heart  which  can  kindle  into  fire." 

Daffodils  in  Grass, — Amateurs  need  not  fear  that 
Daffodils  will  be  unable  to  force  their  way  through  if 
planted   under   turf.      They   pierce   it   with  ease ;    and 


148        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

providing  that  there  is  a  good  depth  of  strong,  moist 
soil  beneath  them  they  seem  to  grow  quite  as  strongly 
and  to  bloom  as  well  on  grass  as  on  open  soil.  Where 
there  is  only  a  thin  coat  of  soil  over  chalk  under  the 
grass  the  case  is  different,  and  the  best  results  must  not 
be  expected  unless  the  soil  is  prepared  by  taking  out 
pieces  of  turf,  stirring  the  soil,  and  adding  fresh  loam 
and  bone-flour.  Golden  Spur,  Henry  Irving^  Obvallaris, 
PrincepSy  Pallidus  praecoxy  the  common  Lent  Lily, 
Emperor,  Empress,  Horsefieldi,  Sir  Wat  kin,  Barrii  con- 
spiciiusy  Telamonius  plenus  (double  yellow),  Orange 
PkosniXy  John  Bain,  Johnstoni  Queen  of  Spain,  and 
Poeticus  are  all  well  suited  for  grass,  and  most  of  them 
are  so  cheap  that  they  can  be  planted  by  the  hundred, 
if  desired,  at  no  great  cost.  If  planting  is  done  in 
autumn  after  the  turf  has  softened  under  the  influence 
of  rain  the  work  is  not  laborious.  The  pieces  of  turf 
removed  to  admit  the  bulbs  soon  unite  again  if  pressed 
down  and  rolled  after  rain. 

In  Pots  and  Bowls, — Lovers  of  Daffodils  may  like  to 
grow  a  few  in  pots  or  china  bowls  for  their  greenhouses 
and  rooms.  The  bulbs  do  well  in  ordinary  potting 
compost,  such  as  loam  with  a  fourth  each  of  decayed 
manure  and  leaf  mould,  and  a  liberal  admixture  of  sand  ; 
and  also  in  peat  moss  fibre  mixed  with  broken  shell 
and  charcoal.  Three  bulbs  may  be  placed  in  a  five-inch, 
six-inch,  or  seven-inch  pot  according  to  their  size.  They 
should  be  plunged  in  ashes  or  cocoa-nut  fibre  refuse 
until  they  have  rooted  freely,  and  then  placed  in  the 
full  light.  When  grown  in  bowls  of  fibre  they  should 
not  be  plunged,  but  should  be  kept  in  a  dark  place  for 
six  or  eight  weeks.  The  fibre  should  be  moistened 
thoroughly  before  it  is  used,  and  it  must  never  be 
allowed  to  get  dry. 


DBSs?  ^r  " 

^'Jr*^ 

^Va  ^^P^   % 

Vk    J 

lit,     ■  ^ 

Mf^ 

Hivv^ 

flTilA: 

Rui 

H 

rS 

^*ii 

^ 

^^^HHHHpw»^^4«Kt^|^^![9^«!!!^ 

i\ 

l"^: 

■  ^        1 

1' 

1      \ 

<k     ^H 

Bi.    ^ 

» 

m 

"^N  ■  -.  - 

P  y^ 

/^\    I 

I 

\ 

Narcissus  Emperor. 


ON   DAFFODILS   AND    NARCISSI       149 

Daffodils  enliven  the  border  at  a  season  when  the 
majority  of  the  larger  permanent  occupants  are  only  just 
beginning  to  bestir  themselves.  They  dance  and  quiver 
in  the  spring  breezes.  They  nod  their  golden  heads 
joyously.  They  are  on  the  best  of  terms  with  the  world, 
and  put  the  grower  on  the  best  of  terms  with  himself. 
They  gleam  as  brightly  as  the  sun  itself.  When  they  are 
growing  vigorously  in  well-prepared  soil  they  will  yield 
armfuls  of  flowers  for  the  house  and  church  at  Easter- 
tide, and  still  make  a  brave  show  in  the  garden. 


XV 

ON    DAHLIAS 

The  Dahlia  occupies  a  somewhat  peculiar  position  among 
garden  flowers.  It  is  undeniably  in  the  front  rank  of 
outdoor  plants,  it  is  a  recognised  exhibition  flower,  it 
has  a  society  devoted  to  its  interests,  it  is  grown  by  all 
classes  ;  and  yet  one  can  hardly  speak  of  it  as  a  flower 
that  is  loved  by  the  people.  Perhaps  it  inspires  admira- 
tion rather  than  affection.  It  is  likeable  rather  than 
lovable. 

Dahlia  shows  do  not  draw  the  public  like  exhibitions 
of  Roses,  Sweet  Peas,  Chrysanthemums,  and  Carnations. 
Truth  to  tell,  the  long  rows  of  boxes,  with  their  severely 
correct  blooms — all  of  which  might  have  been  turned 
out  of  a  mould — are  not  inspiriting.  The  big,  double 
flowers  of  the  ^^Show"  and  ^*  Fancy "  sections  are  as 
prim  as  middle-aged  parlour-maids.  There  is  more 
cheerfulness  in  the  singles,  which  are  exhibited  in 
bunches ;  and  the  Cactus  section  is  also  interesting. 
Another  thing  that  tells  against  Dahlia  shows  is  that 
they  are  held  at  the  end  of  August  and  in  the  early  part 
of  September,  when  the  holiday  season  is  at  its  height. 
Even  flower-lovers  like  to  get  away  to  the  seaside  some- 
times, and  once  comfortably  established  on  the  beach 
in  flannels,  they  are  apt  to  be  more  interested  in  the 
children's  sand-castles  than  in  exhibitions  of  Dahlias. 

Experts  speak  of  a  growing  lack  of  interest  in  Dahlias 

150 


ON   DAHLIAS  151 

even  as  garden  plants.  The  demand  for  novelties  tends 
to  slacken  rather  than  grow  keener  as  the  years  pass, 
and  that  is  an  unfailing  sign  of  waning  interest  on  the 
part  of  the  public.  What  is  the  reason  of  it  ?  Perhaps 
it  may  be  explained  partly  by  the  increased  interest  in 
Sweet  Peas  and  early  Chrysanthemums,  and  partly  by 
the  development  of  late-blooming  Roses.  With  the 
growth  of  Sweet  Peas  in  public  favour  more  attention 
has  been  given  to  their  culture,  and  it  has  been  found 
that  it  is  quite  easy  to  continue  the  display  of  these 
beautiful  flowers  into  September.  There  are  many  more 
early-blooming  Chrysanthemums  than  there  were,  and 
the  range  of  colours  has  been  extended.  As  to  Roses, 
the  great  development  of  the  Hybrid  Tea  Section  has 
put  at  the  service  of  the  flower-gardener  a  large  number 
of  varieties  which  bloom  well  into  September,  and  there 
is  no  difficulty  nowadays  in  making  a  large  and  beautiful 
display  of  Roses  in  the  latter  month. 

Sweet  Peas,  Chrysanthemums,  and  Roses  alike  have 
one  great  advantage  over  Dahlias — they  are  more  suitable 
for  vases,  and  perhaps  this  goes  a  good  way  to  explain 
the  lukewarmness  towards  the  old  autumn  favourite 
which  causes  florists  so  much  disquietude.  The  latter, 
however,  have  been  gravely  at  fault  in  one  respect — 
they  have  developed  the  Dahlia  as  a  show  rather  than  as 
a  garden  flower.  Sometimes  the  two  elements  run  in 
conjunction.  A  good  Sweet  Pea  is  often,  though  not 
always,  a  good  garden  plant.  In  the  case  of  Dahlias  the 
flowers  have  been  made  too  heavy  for  the  stalks,  with 
the  result  that  the  blooms  hang  down  and  are  half  or 
wholly  hidden  by  the  leaves ;  with  this  condition  a 
variety  is  defective  as  a  garden  plant. 

The  remedy  is  in  the  hands  of  the  florists.  It  is 
possible  to  breed  varieties  with  strong  stalks.     At  first 


152        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

the  varieties  with  this  feature  may  not  have  such  beauti- 
ful flowers  as  the  older  sorts,  but  quality  of  bloom  can 
be  developed  subsequently.  So  great  is  the  skill  of 
flower  fertilisers  that  a  few  years  of  careful  work  with 
a  definite  object  in  view  would  alter  the  character  of 
Dahlias  entirely,  and  the  change  would  be  all  for  the 
better. 

The  Dahlia  gives  the  florist  good  ground  on  which  to 
work.  It  is  not  a  plant  of  feeble  constitution  and  puny 
growth,  but  of  abundant  inherent  vigour.  Some  plants 
deteriorate  alarmingly  under  high  cultivation.  They 
develop  fungoid  diseases — a  sure  sign  of  weakened  con- 
stitution. When  new  varieties  are  raised  and  propagated 
rapidly  under  artificial  conditions,  and  by  unnatural 
means,  such  as  cuttings,  the  plants  soon  become  en- 
feebled. Not  so  the  Dahlia.  It  is  too  full  of  vitality. 
It  has  an  inexhaustible  reserve  of  strength.  The  natural 
method  of  increase — by  seeds — has  been  practically  dis- 
continued for  many  years  except  to  raise  new  varieties ; 
and  even  propagation  by  division  of  the  roots  has  given 
way  to  the  quicker  method  of  striking  cuttings ;  yet  the 
Dahlia  shows  no  signs  of  diminished  strength.  It  is  the 
same  hearty,  luxuriant,  free-growing  plant  that  it  always 
was.  This  is  encouraging.  It  tells  the  florist  that  he 
may  cross,  and  cross,  and  cross  again,  improve  the 
varieties  to  his  heart's  content,  propagate  his  novelties 
rapidly,  and  still  have  a  sturdy,  healthy  plant. 

While  the  Dahlia  remains  vigorous  and  responsive 
it  is  too  early  to  despair  of  its  future.  There  may  be 
temporary  set-backs,  due  to  special  causes  (such  as  the 
development  of  flowers  too  heavy  for  their  stems,  as 
already  mentioned),  but  when  they  have  been  removed 
the  plant  will  get  a  new  lease  of  life.  Nor  Sweet  Peas, 
nor  Carnations^  nor  Roses  will  relegate  Dahlias  to  the 


ON    DAHLIAS  153 

garden  scrap-heap  if  raisers  will  frankly  acknowledge 
their  mistakes  and  rectify  them  promptly. 

There  is  something  very  flattering  to  amateur  gar- 
deners in  the  way  in  which  Dahlias  respond  to  cultivation. 
The  plants  enter  into  a  hearty  comradeship  with  their 
growers,  and  bustle  ahead  in  a  breezy  way  that  proves 
quite  irresistible.  This  is  why  people  keep  on  growing 
Dahlias,  although  fully  aware  of  their  defects  for  cutting. 
When  an  amateur  once  takes  up  Dahlias  he  is  always 
strongly  tempted  to  go  on  with  them,  although  the 
flowers  may  not  show  up  well  on  the  plants,  and  are 
not  in  favour  with  the  wielder  of  the  flower-scissors. 
The  fact  is  they  pay  him  the  compliment  of  growing 
well,  and  that  goes  a  long  way.  Only  in  poor,  thin, 
chalky  soil  do  they  ''  hang  fire."  They  certainly  do  not 
like  such  soil ;  it  is  too  dry  for  them.  They  have  thick 
stems,  large  leaves,  and  huge  bulk  ;  consequently  they 
throw  off  a  great  deal  of  moisture  by  evaporation.  In  a 
dry  soil  the  supply  is  not  replenished. 

History, — As  popular  garden  plants  go  the  Dahlia  is 
a  comparative  newcomer.  It  has  only  been  grown  in 
British  gardens  since  1789,  when  it  was  brought  from 
Spain  by  Lord  Bute.  Compared  with  such  plants  as  the 
Rose,  the  Carnation,  and  the  Daffodil  it  is  a  mere  boy. 
The  name  is  a  Latinised  form  of  that  of  a  Swedish 
botanist,  one  Dahl,  after  whom  it  was  named ;  and,  as  a 
result  of  the  method  of  pronunciation  which  English 
gardeners  insisted  on  adopting,  confusion  threatened, 
inasmuch  as  there  happened  to  be  an  existing  genus 
named  Dalea.  In  vain  purists  expostulated  and  ex- 
plained. In  vain  they  ostentatiously  pronounced  the 
ah  in  Dahlia  as  they  would  the  exclamation  ^*  ah  !  " 
The  proletariat  persisted  in  making  it  ay.  But  the 
Dahlia  received  another  name.     The  German  botanist 


154        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Willdenow  called  it  Georgina,  in  honour  of  Professor 
Georgi,  a  Russian  botanist. 

The  danger  of  confusing  Dahlia  and  Dalea  was  found 
to  be  more  apparent  than  real,  inasmuch  as  the  latter 
was  an  entirely  insignificant  genus.  The  name  Dahlia 
was  therefore  kept  in  England.  Ninety-nine  persons  out 
of  a  hundred  pronounce  it  Dayliuy  and  the  hundredth 
(who  is  really  a  pedant  under  the  guise  of  a  purist)  calls 
it  Dah-\\2^. 

We  have  to  accept  the  Dahlia  as  an  entirely  modern 
flower.  It  gives  us  no  excuse  to  hasten  to  our  book- 
shelves and  spend  happy  half-hours  over  the  familiar 
but  ever-delightful  passages  of  our  favourite  writers. 
There  is  no  Perdita  to  thrill  us  with  exquisite  lines. 
Poets  have  not  sung  of  the  Dahlia  as  they  have  of  the 
Daffodil,  the  Lily,  and  the  Rose.  Its  only  literature  is 
the  literature  of  the  florists,  and  that  is  frigidly  exact — 
a  brief  statement  of  the  '^points"  of  a  perfect  flower, 
and  a  bald  description  of  the  system  of  culture.  The 
only  illustration  of  imaginative  treatment  is  in  the  trade 
catalogues,  where  the  new  varieties  are  described  in 
tempting  language. 

Without  a  history,  without  literary  associations, 
without  an  artistic  following,  the  Dahlia  has  to  satisfy 
us  with  whatever  it  possesses  of  intrinsic  excellence  or 
promise  as  a  garden  and  exhibition  flower.  When  we 
have  improved  it  sufficiently  to  satisfy  ourselves,  we 
must  make  our  own  literature  about  it,  and  so  commend 
it  doubly  to  posterity. 

There  are  very  few  species  of  Dahlias,  and  such  as 
there  are  have  only  the  interest  of  parentage.  Of  no 
garden  value  in  themselves,  we  still  keep  up  acquaintance 
with  them  out  of  respect  for  the  good  they  have  done 
in  fathering  and  mothering  modern  varieties.     The  three 


ON    DAHLIAS  155 

species  Variabilis ,  with  purple  or  red  flowers  ;  Coccinea, 
with  scarlet  flowers  ;  and  Merckiiy  with  Hlac  and  yellow 
flowers,  are  the  principal  parents  of  the  modern  double 
Dahlias.  The  Cactus  class  came,  however,  mainl}^  from 
Juareziiy  a  scarlet  species  with  rolled  and  pointed  florets, 
which  was  introduced  in  1872.  Variabilis  was  first  called 
Superflua  by  botanists,  not  because  they  wished  to  place 
a  stigma  upon  it  by  conveying  that  it  was  superfluous, 
but  to  indicate  its  kinship  with  the  Linnaean  section  of 
^'composite"  flowers,  in  which  the  central  and  outer 
florets  differ.  "  Variabilis  "  is  in  allusion  to  the  variable 
colour  of  the  flowers. 

The  species  are  not  often  seen  now,  but  any  one 
interested  in  them  may  make  some  sort  of  acquaintance 
with  them,  either  through  a  botanical  garden  or  through 
illustrations.  Coccinea  is  figured  in  the  Botanical 
Magazine^  t.  762  ;  and  Merckii  in  the  same  work,  t.  3878. 
Coloured  plates  such  as  these  have  an  interest  for  those 
who  like  to  compare  the  old  forms  of  popular  flowers 
with  modern  ones.  Probably  no  plant  has  suffered 
more  through  the  duplication  of  names  than  the  Dahlia. 
As  we  have  seen,  two  generic  names  were  given,  and 
there  are  many  synonyms  of  the  principal  species. 
Variabilis  has  at  least  four,  and  Coccinea  three.  How- 
ever, as  none  is  of  any  garden  importance,  we  need 
not  worry  about  that,  but  confine  our  study  to  the 
distinctiveness  of  the  garden  varieties. 

Dahlias  as  Hardy  Plants. — The  Dahlia  is  not  hardy 
in  Great  Britain.  When  we  learn  that  its  native  country 
is  Mexico,  we  do  not  expect  it  to  be  able  to  withstand 
the  winters  in  latitudes  so  much  farther  north.  It  is  true 
that  it  is  sometimes  treated  as  a  hardy  herbaceous  per- 
ennial— that  is,  planted  out,  left  to  die  down  in  autumn, 
pass  the  winter  in  the  open  ground,  and  spring  up  again 


156        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

the  following  year.  In  rare  cases  it  plays  the  r61e 
thus  allotted  to  it  admirably,  but  in  the  majority 
it  breaks  down,  being  unsuited  for  its  part.  Successes 
are  most  numerous  in  well-drained,  light,  warm  soils  in 
mild  districts.  In  cold  localities,  and  particularly  in 
damp  soil,  the  roots  die.  Those  who  prefer  to  winter 
their  Dahlias  out  of  doors  should  put  a  few  inches  of 
ashes  or  dry  litter  above  the  stools  in  autumn. 

Apart  from  want  of  hardiness,  there  is  another  good 
reason  why  the  Dahlia  should  not  be  treated  as  a  hardy 
herbaceous  perennial  except  in  particularly  favourable 
circumstances,  and  that  is  that  cuttings  struck  under 
glass  in  late  winter  and  early  spring  make  stronger 
plants  and  give  finer  flowers  than  old  stools  left  in  the 
border.  The  whole  routine  of  modern  culture  turns 
upon  this  fact.  It  means  the  treatment  of  the  Dahlia 
in  an  unnatural  way,  it  is  true,  but  there  is  no  doubt 
about  the  superior  results  obtained.  The  inherent 
vigour  of  the  plant  preserves  it  from  injury.  It  is 
under  the  "  natural  "  system  that  the  plant  might  be 
expected  to  suffer.  It  forms  a  large  mass  of  tubers 
underground,  and  the  roots  from  these  feed  so  greedily 
as  to  impoverish  the  soil  rapidly  and  make  frequent 
renewal  necessary  if  the  plants  are  to  be  kept  strong 
and  healthy. 

After  Flowering, — Assuming  that  the  root-stocks  are 
to  be  taken  up  in  autumn,  after  the  foliage  and  flowers 
have  been  disfigured  by  cold  weather,  the  stems  should 
be  cut  back  to  short  stumps.  When  the  roots  are  lifted 
it  will  be  found  that  most  of  the  soil  can  be  brushed 
or  shaken  away  readily  if  the  soil  is  friable,  leaving  the 
roots  quite  clean.  In  this  case  they  will  only  need  to  be 
dried  in  the  sun  for  a  few  hours  before  storing.  If,  how- 
ever, the  soil  is  clay,  a  good  deal  of  it  may  stick  to  the 


ON   DAHLIAS  157 

tubers,  in  which  case  the  roots  should  be  washed  and 
then  turned  upside  down  in  the  sun  and  left  till  dry. 
This  is  more  important  than  might  be  supposed.  Dahlia 
stools  often  go  off  wholesale  in  winter  when  it  is  quite 
certain  that  frost  cannot  have  affected  them,  and  the 
explanation  is  that  they  have  rotted  through  damp.  The 
winter  store  should  be  dry.  If  a  grower  finds  that  he 
persistently  loses  stools  in  winter,  he  may  strike  a  few 
cuttings  in  August,  made  from  young  growing  tips  cut 
off  just  below  a  joint.  These  will  root  if  inserted  in 
small  pots  of  sandy  soil  and  kept  close  for  a  few  days, 
and  form  small  tubers  before  winter.  They  should  be 
kept  dry  in  winter  ;  drip  would  be  likely  to  injure  them 
as  badly  as  frost.  The  young  plants  will  form  a  reserve 
that  may  come  in  very  useful  if  anything  happens  to  the 
stools. 

Propagation  by  Cuttirigs. — Sound  tubers  would  begin 
to  grow  naturally  in  spring,  but  florists  do  not  wait  for 
the  weather  to  grow  warm  enough  to  start  the  tubers  if 
a  great  many  cuttings  are  wanted.  They  pack  the  roots 
in  soil  in  February  and  put  them  in  a  warm  house  or 
frame,  so  stimulating  early  growth.  The  shoots  that 
push  are  taken  off  when  about  three  inches  long.  If  they 
are  numerous,  they  may  be  broken  off  quite  close, 
but  if  scarce  they  should  be  cut  off  so  as  to  leave  two 
buds.  The)^  will  strike  just  the  same,  and  the  buds  left 
will  push  fresh  growth.  Several  cuttings  may  be  put 
round  the  edge  of  a  six-inch  pot,  or  one  cutting  in  a 
three-inch.  They  strike  root  best  when  plunged  in  a  mild 
hot  bed,  giving  only  just  sufficient  water  to  prevent  the 
soil  getting  quite  dry,  and  shaded  from  sunlight.  They 
will  be  growing  in  twelve  to  eighteen  days,  and  those 
in  large  pots  should  then  be  put  singly  into  three-inch  or 
four-inch  pots  and  kept  close  till  they  start  growing  again. 


158        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

From  this  time  they  will  be  best  in  an  unhealed  frame, 
but  protection  should  be  kept  handy  in  case  of  frost. 
Cuttings  which  are  struck  and  treated  in  this  way  will 
give  sturdy  plants  by  the  end  of  May. 

Raising  from  Seed. — There  is  no  difficulty  in  raising 
Dahlias  from  seed,  but  flowers  of  the  same  quality  as 
the  named  varieties  of  the  principal  florists  must  not  be 
expected.  The  seeds  should  be  sown  in  a  pan  of  light, 
sandy  soil  in  February  or  March,  and  put  in  a  warm 
frame  or  greenhouse.  The  seedlings  should  be  pricked 
out  in  boxes  when  they  become  crowded,  or  put  singly 
in  small  pots.  They  should  be  hardened  in  an  unheated 
frame  and  planted  out  in  June.  If  the  soil  is  good  they 
will  flower  the  same  year.  Sometimes  a  really  good 
variety  comes  in  a  batch  of  seedlings,  and  it  is  propagated 
by  cuttings  of  the  tops  in  order  to  keep  it  true,  and  to 
make  sure  that  it  is  not  lost  through  the  decay  of  the 
tuber  in  winter.  Florists  get  their  novelties  by  making 
selections  from  seedlings.  An  amateur  who  has  what 
he  considers  to  be  a  promising  seedling  can  always  get 
an  idea  of  its  value  by  showing  it  to  an  expert. 

Propagation  by  Division. — Growers  of  Dahlias  who 
have  not  much  convenience  for  raising  young  plants 
from  seed  or  cuttings  may  divide  the  cluster  of  tubers 
which  make  the  root-stock  or  ^'  stool "  at  the  point  of 
attachment  to  the  stem  in  spring,  and  put  them  a  few 
inches  apart  in  a  box  of  soil  containing  a  good  deal  of 
sand  and  leaf  mould,  in  April,  with  a  square  of  glass 
fixed  just  above  them.  If  the  soil  is  kept  moist,  and 
protection  is  put  over  them  in  cold  weather,  they  will 
grow.  Early  in  June  they  may  be  taken  up  and  planted 
where  they  are  to  flower.  If  the  tubers  are  sound,  and 
not  very  much  shrivelled,  they  make  good  plants  when 
treated  in  this  way. 


ON   DAHLIAS  159 

A  still  simpler  plan  is  to  replant  all  the  stools  that 
were  lifted  in  autumn  and  remained  sound  through  the 
winter  in  the  garden  towards  the  end  of  April.  If  the 
soil  is  good  they  will  make  strong  clumps,  but  they  are 
not  likely  to  yield  such  fine  flowers  as  fresh  plants  raised 
from  cuttings. 

Soil  and  Manure. — Moisture  is  the  first  essential  for 
grovv^ing  Dahlias,  and  it  is  easier  to  provide  it  by  break- 
ing up  the  soil  deeply  and  hoeing  regularly,  than  by 
taking  a  water-pot  to  the  plants  day  after  day.  If  the 
soil  is  loosened  two  spades  deep  in  winter  or  spring, 
and  the  subsoil  disintegrated  thoroughly,  the  rooting 
area  will  retain  moisture  far  better  than  if  there  is  a 
hard  pan  a  few  inches  from  the  surface  ;  moreover,  the 
roots  can  spread  farther.  The  regular  hoeing  will  check 
the  escape  of  moisture  and  keep  weeds  in  subjection. 

The  process  of  soil-deepening  affords  a  golden 
opportunity  for  manuring,  as  the  dung  can  be  put  in 
the  right  place — that  is,  between  the  top  and  bottom 
layers  ("spits")  of  soil.  From  two  to  three  barrow- 
loads  of  decayed  yard  manure  may  be  used  to  each 
square  rod  of  ground. 

If  the  subsoil  is  limestone,  the  only  way  of  making 
the  soil  suitable  for  Dahlias  is  to  break  up  the  chalk. 
This  is  not  always  so  serious  a  task  as  might  be 
supposed.  In  some  cases  no  pick  is  required,  but  the 
chalk  can  be  broken  up  with  a  fork  more  easily  than 
stiff  soil  can. 

It  is  desirable  to  avoid  a  wind-swept  site  for  the 
Dahlia  bed,  because  the  plants  get  dashed  about  and 
badly  injured  in  stormy  weather,  in  spite  of  care  in 
staking  them.  Even  if  the  plants  are  not  blown  over, 
shoots  carrying  good  flowers  are  sometimes  broken  off. 
Individual  plants  may  be  set  in  herbaceous  borders  if 


i6o        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

desired,  but  Dahlias  are  hardly  suitable  for  association 
with  hardy  plants.  Apart  from  the  fact  that  their  great 
mass  of  succulent  shoots  renders  them  somewhat  incon- 
gruous, there  is  the  fact  that  they  are  such  gross  feeders, 
and  require  so  much  room,  that  other  occupants  of  the 
border  fare  badly. 

Staking. — It  is  a  good  plan  to  make  the  holes  and 
drive  the  stakes  in  before  the  plants  are  ready.  The 
stakes  should  be  at  least  six  feet  long,  so  that  they 
can  be  driven  in  eighteen  inches  deep,  and  still  leave  a 
good  length  above  ground.  They  should  be  sound  and 
strong,  as  the  plants  will  need  to  be  tied  securely.  The 
stakes  may  look  a  little  unsightly  for  a  short  time,  but 
the  plants  will  soon  hide  them.  Small  pots  stuffed  with 
hay  may  be  inverted  on  them  later  to  serve  as  traps 
for  earwigs,  which  often  do  great  damage. 

Large  double,  Paeony-fiowered,  single  and  Cactus 
Dahlias  should  all  be  planted  in  hollows  five  feet  apart, 
but  four  feet  will  suffice  for  the  Pompons.  A  ring  of  lime 
or  soot  should  be  put  round  them  to  keep  slugs  away. 

The  plants  should  be  tied  to  the  stakes  directly  they 
begin  to  sway,  and  later  on  the  side  shoots  should  be 
tied  also.  It  may  be  possible  to  secure  the  latter  to 
the  large  stake  ;  if  not,  smaller  ones  must  be  driven 
dow^n  in  convenient  positions.  The  tying  is  particularly 
important  to  exhibition  growers,  as  it  prevents  crowding, 
exposes  the  shoots  to  the  sun,  and  insures  fine  flowers. 
If  the  side  shoots  come  very  thickly,  they  should  be 
thinned,  some  being  cut  out  altogether.  Half-a-dozen 
branches  will  be  enough  for  each  plant. 

For  Exhibition. — The  exhibitor  will  have  to  protect 
his  flowers.  Dealers  in  garden  sundries  supply  muslin 
cones  made  to  slide  on  stakes,  and  these  can  be  fitted 
above  the  blooms.     But  growers  can  easily  make  their 


_i 


Cactus  Dahlias. 


ON   DAHLIAS  i6i 

own  protectors.  In  choosing  flowers  for  exhibition, 
select  those  of  symmetrical  shape,  the  florets  over- 
lapping evenly,  and  open  right  to  the  centre.  A  flower 
which  displays  a  hard  green  centre,  or  a  hollow  one, 
is  defective.  A  show-board  for  twelve  Show  or  Fancy 
Dahlias  should  be  two  feet  long  (left  to  right),  eighteen 
inches  wide  (back  to  front),  nine  inches  high  at  the  back, 
and  three  in  front.  It  should  be  perforated  with  holes 
large  enough  to  admit  the  zinc  water  tubes  which  hold 
the  flowers,  and  they  may  be  set  equidistant  in  three 
rows.  A  stand  for  twelve  Cactus  should  be  a  little 
larger — twenty-six  inches  long,  and  nineteen  and  a  half 
wide.  Cactus  Dahlias  are  often  shown  in  bunches  of 
six  blooms  each,  on  a  stand  sixty  inches  long,  twenty- 
seven  inches  wide,  eighteen  inches  high  at  the  back,  and 
six  inches  in  front ;  also  in  vases.  Single  and  Pompon 
Dahlias  are  usually  shown  in  bunches  of  ten  blooms 
each  on  a  stand.  Twelve  varieties  would  require  a 
stand  forty-eight  inches  long  by  twenty-seven  wide,  and 
the  same  height  as  the  stands  for  Cactus  varieties. 

Garden  Dahlias, — As  garden  plants  the  Paeony- 
flowered  and  Pompon  Dahlias  are  superior  to  the 
large  double  and  Cactus-flowered  varieties.  The  former 
is  a  modern  section,  and  lovers  of  the  prim  Show  and 
Fancy  varieties  look  askance  at  it,  because  the  flowers 
are  very  large  and  irregular  in  form.  The  expert  calls 
them  coarse.  However,  the  stems  are  strong  enough  to 
lift  the  flowers  right  above  the  leaves,  and  as  the  blooms 
are  not  only  of  considerable  size  and  brilliant  in  colour, 
but  are  borne  in  clusters,  the  plants  make  a  bold  and 
telling  display.  At  a  short  distance  the  imperfect  shape 
of  the  flowers  is  not  sufficiently  noticeable  to  be  re- 
marked even  by  a  trained  eye.  The  Paeony  Dahlias  are 
undoubtedly  fine  garden  plants,  and  they  will  grow  in 

L 


1 62        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 


suburban  gardens ;  but,  as  they  are  large  plants,  they 
are  not  suitable  for  small  gardens.  The  garden  Dahlia 
for  the  suburbanist,  and  also  for  owners  of  small  gardens 
generally,  is  unquestionably  the  Pompon.  The  flowers 
are  borne  in  clusters,  are  pretty  in  form  and  beautiful 
in  colour,  and  are  well  displayed.  There  are  many 
charming  varieties  in  this  section,  and  many  of  them 
only  grow  a  yard  high  and  through.  The  singles  make 
handsome  bushes,  but  they  need  as  much  room  as  the 
large  sections. 

The  following  are  twenty-five  beautiful  varieties : — 


Variety. 

Section. 

Colour. 

Amos  Perry 

Cactus 

Crimson 

Bacchus       .... 

Pompon 

Crimson 

Baronne  de  Grancy    , 

Paeony 

White 

Beauty's  Eye       .        .        • 

Single 

Mauve,  crimson 
ring 

Britannia     .... 

Cactus 

Salmon  pink 

Buttercup    .... 

Pompon 

Yellow 

Columbine  .... 

Single 

Rose,  shaded 
orange 

Comedian    .... 

Fancy 

Orange  and 
crimson 

Coronation  .... 

Pompon  Cactus 

Scarlet 

Dr.  Van  Gorkum 

Paeony 

Blush 

Floradora    .... 

Cactus 

Wine  crimson 

Florence  Stredwick     . 

Cactus 

White 

Germania    .... 

Paeony 

Crimson 

Glory  of  Baarn    . 

Pasony 

Rose 

Guiding  Star 

Cactus 

White 

John  Walker 

Show 

White 

Leslie  Seale 

Single 

Lilac 

Mrs.  Gladstone  . 

Show 

Blush 

Mrs.  N.  Halls     . 

Fancy 

Scarlet  and 
white 

Mrs.  Mawley 

Cactus 

Yellow 

Peace  

Pompon  Cactus 

White 

Peari 

Cactus 

Pink  and  white 

]'hoebe         .... 

Pompon 

Orange 

R.  T.  Rawlings  . 

Cactus 

Yellow 

The  Bride   .... 

Single 

White 

I 


XVI 

ON   FEVERFEWS   (PYRETHRUMS) 

There  is  so  vast  a  difference  between  the  little  Golden 
Feather  of  our  garden  beds  and  the  huge  Japanese 
Chrysanthemums  which  grace  the  boards  at  autumn 
exhibitions,  that  the  average  gardener  lacks  sufficient 
imagination  to  bridge  the  gap  between.  They  stand 
on  different  planes.  But  we  saw  in  our  chapter  on 
Chrysanthemums  that  the  Chrysanthemums  and  Pyre- 
thrums  are  related. 

In  the  **  bedding  out"  days  the  Golden  Feather  was 
the  most  important  of  the  Feverfews,  but  now  that 
herbaceous  plants  reign,  the  single  and  double-flowered 
varieties  of  Pyrethrum  roseum  stand  in  front  of  it.  The 
common  name  came  from  the  supposed  virtues  of  the 
plant  as  a  febrifuge,  and  the  botanical  one  (pronounced 
Pie-ree'-thrum)  from/j/r,  fire  ;  in  allusion  to  the  acridity 
of  the  roots. 

The   great    botanists   Bentham   and    Hooker   linked 

Pyrethrum  with  Chrysanthemum,  and  if  their  decision 

had  been  accepted  by  gardeners,  the  name  Pyrethrum 

would  have  dropped  out ;  but  it  became  naturalised  as 

it  were.     It  had  taken  out  its  papers,  sworn  the  oath 

of  allegiance,  and  been  accepted  as  sound  British  stuff. 

Pyrethrum  has  become,  with  Begonia,  Gardenia,   Ste- 

phanotis,   and  others,  as  familiar   as   the   Anglo-Saxon 

names,  and  it  could  not  be  uprooted. 

163 


+ 


j 


164        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

The  carpet-bedder  and  the  ribbon-border  maker  had 
definite  uses  for  the  Golden  Feather,  but  the  modern 
flower  gardener  has  none  ;  indeed,  he  had  better  beware 
lest  it  become  a  weed  with  him.  When  used  in  carpet- 
bedding  it  was  associated  with  tender  plants,  and  it  grew 
to  be  regarded  as  tender  also,  more  especially  as  it  was 
raised  from  seed  in  a  warm  house  or  frame  every  spring. 
But  it  is  far  from  being  tender,  and  will  seed  itself  freely 
in  the  open  border.  This  would  not  matter  so  much  if 
it  came  naturally  as  dwarf,  compact,  and  golden  as  we 
used  to  see  it  in  the  carpet-beds  of  long  ago  ;  but  it  does 
not — it  gets  coarse,  straggly,  and  green,  and  much  more 
nearly  approximates  to  a  weed  than  a  garden  plant. 
The  carpet-bedders  kept  it  close  by  severe  cropping  or 
'^pinching." 

The  modern  varieties  of  the  species  roseuin  are, 
however,  wholly  admirable.  It  is  difficult  to  put  them 
in  the  wrong  place  except  by  hiding  them  behind  a 
spreading  bush  of  some  border  monster  such  as  a 
Michaelmas  Daisy,  Bocconia,  or  Sunflower.  Wherever 
they  are  in  view  they  are  beautiful.  They  are  so  nearly 
evergreen  in  mild  districts  that  they  are  only  devoid  of 
foliage  for  a  few  weeks,  being  slow  to  part  with  their 
leaves  in  autumn  and  eager  to  produce  a  fresh  lot 
before  any  of  their  rivals  in  the  border  can  get  started. 
The  leafage  is  gracefully  cut,  and  has  quite  a  ferny 
lightness.  The  flowers  are  throw^n  up  abundantly  in 
spring,  and  if  the  first  lot  are  cut  off  when  they  fade, 
more  will  follow,  so  that  there  will  be  a  succession  of 
bloom. 

The  original  species  had  single  rose-coloured  flowers, 
but  natural  variation,  followed  by  florists'  selections, 
has  given  us  a  wide  range  of  colours.  We  have  white, 
lemon,  yellow,  peach,  pink,  rose,  crimson,  cerise,  scarlet, 


ON   FEVERFEWS  165 

purple,  lilac,  cardinal,  and  violet.  Better  still,  we  have 
both  single  and  double  varieties.  In  some  of  the  best 
doubles  the  flowers  have  real  individual  quality  when 
the  plants  are  well  grown. 

Town  and  suburban  amateurs  who  are  interested  in 
hardy  herbaceous  perennials,  and  want  to  have  a  *' mixed 
border  "  in  order  to  be  in  the  gardening  fashion,  should 
have  a  set  of  double  and  single  Pyrethrums.  The  plants 
have  every  merit  except  fragrance.  (They  have  a  slight 
odour,  but  it  is  not  one  of  the  sweet  flower  smells  which  we 
love.)  They  will  thrive  in  gardens  near  towns  in  almost 
any  soil,  and,  growing  compactly,  will  have  ample  room 
in  a  small  border. 

The  Pyrethrums  should  be  set  near  the  front  of  large 
borders,  as  they  are  close,  neat,  dwarf  growers.  At  the 
same  time,  they  should  not  be  crowded,  as  the  flowers 
have  long  stems  and  the  heads  spread  out  considerably. 
In  fairly  fertile,  rather  dry  soil,  they  may  be  set  18  inches 
apart  in  triangular  clumps  of  three  ;  in  rich,  deep,  moist 
soil,  30  inches  apart.  They  are  so  healthy  and  free 
growing  that  they  suffer  little  from  enemies,  but  slugs 
are  apt  to  be  troublesome  in  attacking  the  young  growths 
in  spring.  Dustings  of  dry,  freshly  slaked  lime  at  night 
will  stop  their  proceedings  and  do  no  harm  to  the 
plants. 

The  flower  gardener  who  would  have  these  beautiful 
plants  at  their  best  should  dig  his  ground  deeply  and 
manure  it  well,  for  they  love  good  fare.  He  should  cut 
off  the  decaying  flowers.  He  should  give  them  good 
soakings  of  water  in  June  if  the  weather  is  dry,  with  an 
occasional  pailful  of  liquid  manure,  and  he  should  take 
them  up  bodily  every  other  year,  divide  them,  and 
replant  them  in  fresh  soil.  I  have  succeeded  with  them 
on  a  thin  chalky  soil  by  keeping  as  close  to  this  line  of 


1 66        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

culture  as  possible,  although  the  results  scarcely  equalled 
those  which  I  had  had  previously  on  deep,  moist,  fertile 
clay. 

Pyrethrum  growers  often  abstain  from  supporting 
the  plants,  but  if  wet  weather  should  come  while  they 
are  in  bloom,  the  want  of  a  stake  and  a  band  of  raffia 
or  string  is  felt  severely.  The  stems  fall  over  and  sprawl 
about  on  the  ground  in  all  directions.  Three  flower- 
sticks,  with  a  band  of  raffia  wound  round  them,  will 
prevent  this,  and  will  not  be  unsightly.  When  the 
flowering  is  over,  the  stakes  should  be  removed,  as  the 
foliage  will  not  need  them. 

The  florists  give  us  new  Pyrethrums  every  year  or 
two,  just  as  they  give  us  new  Phloxes  and  Delphiniums. 
The  amateur  may  keep  a  lookout  for  descriptions  of 
these,  and,  in  these  days  of  hardy  flower  classes  at 
gardening  shows,  he  may  often  be  able  to  jot  down  the 
names  of  good  sorts  at  the  exhibitions.  In  the  mean- 
time, the  following  selections  will  keep  him  going,  and 
he  will  find  the  varieties  really  good  ones  that  he  will  be 
loth  to  part  with  : — 

Single.  Double. 

Decoy,  scarlet.  Alfred,  crimson. 

Feversham,  white.  Carl  Vogt,  white. 

General  Buller,  carmine.  King  Oscar,  scarlet. 

Oliver  Twist,  cream.  Ovid,  rose. 

Roland,  lilac.  Pericles,  yellow. 

Vesuve,  blood  red.  Shotover,  pink. 


XVII 

ON    FORGET-ME-NOTS  (MYOSOTIS) 

The  Forget-me-not  plays  so  useful,  if  modest,  a 
part  in  the  flower  garden,  that  we  hardly  need  the 
romantic  story  of  the  way  in  which  it  won  its  popular 
name  to  commend  it  to  us.  And  yet,  having  a  tinge 
of  sentiment  left  in  us  still,  we  are  willing  to  be  in- 
fluenced mildly  by  the  pathetic  recital  of  the  accidental 
drowning  of  the  lover,  and  his  last  despairing  appeal 
to  his  lass  to  hold  him  in  remembrance  as  he  flung  her 
a  flower  and  was  swept  away  by  the  water.  We  hope 
that  she  did  not  forget  him,  but  named  her  second  boy 
after  him  when  she  had  married  the  other  man,  and 
taught  him  to  associate  Myosotises  with  his  bulbs  in  the 
spring  bedding. 

It  is  fitting  that  there  should  be  water — and  water 
other  than  the  tribute  of  our  tears — in  the  story  of  the 
christening  of  the  Forget-me-not,  for  it  is  a  plant  of 
marshy  places.  Its  specific  name,  palustrisy  indicates 
this,  for  paludal  or  palustral  objects  are  those  of  the 
marshes  [paluSy  a  marsh).  This  contains  a  practical  hint 
for  us ;  it  suggests  that  we  should  grow  our  Forget-me- 
nots  in  cool,  moist  places.  Assuredly  they  do  well  there, 
but,  happily  for  us,  there  are  Alpine  kinds  suitable  for 
cultivation  in  spots  that  are  normally  dry  in  summer. 
We  need  not  put  them  in  their  flowering  positions  till 
autumn  ;  and  as  they  bloom  in  spring,  they  have  all  the 
rnoist  seasop  of  the  year  in  which  to  do  their  best  for  us. 

?67 


1 68        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

The  name  Myosotis  (My-o-so'-tis)  comes  from  mus^  a 
mouse,  and  otosy  an  ear,  in  allusion  to  the  resemblance 
of  the  shape  of  the  leaf  to  a  mouse's  ear.  My  lady 
readers  have  too  great  a  horror  of  a  mouse,  probably, 
to  collect  a  specimen  of  it  for  comparison,  and  they 
may  be  disposed  to  think  that  namers  of  plants  must 
have  been  sadly  lacking  in  imagination  to  be  driven  to 
such  straits  for  names  as  this  case  indicates.  Let  me 
assure  them,  however,  that  it  is  a  mild  offence  compared 
with  some  which  botanists  have  committed. 

The  cultivated  Forget-me-nots  are  essentially  flowers 
of  spring.  Having  no  liking  for  hot  weather,  they  get 
the  best  of  their  blooming  done  in  May,  but  it  must 
be  said  in  their  favour  that  they  do  not  scramble  through 
as  though  in  nervous  terror  of  sunstroke ;  on  the  con- 
trary, they  grow  and  bloom  deliberately  for  a  good 
many  weeks,  and  often  last  into  June  if  allowed,  pro- 
vided that  the  soil  is  fertile  and  moist.  It  is  as  spring 
flowers  that  we  ought  to  grow  them,  because  the  growth 
is  healthy  and  abundant,  and  the  flowers  deliciously 
bright  and  sparkling  in  spring  ;  moreover,  they  associate 
admirably  with  Tulips.  Until  they  get  the  exuberance 
of  manhood  upon  them  they  are  compact  growers,  and 
by  the  time  they  break  bounds  and  become  straggly  the 
bulbs  are  over,  and  the  Forget-me-nots  can  be  cleared 
off  to  make  way  for  the  summer  occupants  of  the  beds. 

There  are  few  plants  so  charming  for  the  side  of 
shady  banks  and  dells  in  cool  places.  Bits  dotted  in 
during  October  will  spread  into  broad  masses  in  April, 
and,  like  their  companions,  the  Primroses  and  Arabises, 
they  will  bloom  as  they  grow.  These  are  the  sort  of 
plants  that  amateur  gardeners  want.  Kinds  that  give 
up  growing  directly  they  begin  to  bloom  suffer  by 
comparison. 


ON   FORGET-ME-NOTS  169 

The  true  native  Forget-me-not,  "  the  blue  and  bright- 
eyed  floweret  of  the  brook,"  has  blue  flowers  with  a 
yellow  eye,  and  the  same  combination  of  colours  dis- 
tinguishes that  charming  Swiss  species  dissitijloray  which 
was  introduced  to  Great  Britain  as  recently  as  1868. 
This  comes  near  to  being  the  best  of  all  Forget-me- 
nots  for  the  flower  garden,  owing  to  its  neat,  dense 
habit  and  profusion  of  bloom.  The  specific  name  means 
distant-flowered,  and  bears  reference  to  the  fact  that 
the  flowers  are  disposed  more  loosely  on  the  stems 
than  those  of  the  older  species.  Directly  flower 
gardeners  saw  the  Swiss  Distant-flowered  Forget-me- 
not  they  fell  in  love  with  it,  and  it  has  been  a  prime 
favourite  with  them  from  the  moment  of  its  introduc- 
tion. They  were  not  satisfied  until  they  had  raised 
improved  varieties  of  it.  Two  of  these  are  called 
grandiflora  and  sple7idenSy  both  blue ;  then  there  are 
alba^  white ;  and  elegantissimay  the  leaves  of  which  are 
edged  with  white,  and  Perfection.  Dissitiflora  is  quite 
likely  to  begin  blooming  in  February  or  March  ;  directly 
the  winter  relaxes  it  is  in  flower. 

Another  useful  species  is  the  Wood  Forget-me-not, 
sylvatica.  It  is  of  taller  growth,  and  hardly  so  suitable 
therefore  for  carpeting  bulb-beds  as  dissitiflora ;  but  it 
is  a  free  grower  and  bloomer  in  moist  soil.  There  are 
several  varieties  of  this  species,  one,  compacta  aurea^ 
having  yellow  leaves.  Distinction  is  a  fine  form  also. 
Azorica,  a  species  from  the  Azores,  is  a  lovely  Forget- 
me-not,  having  rich  dark-blue  flowers ;  but  unfortu- 
nately it  is  somewhat  tender.  It  blooms  as  late  as 
August.  There  is  a  good  variety  of  it  called  Imp^ratrice 
Elizabeth. 

The  one  Forget-me-not  which  will  thrive  in  dry  soil 
is   the   species   Alpestris,   which    is  also  called  rupicola 


I70        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

(rock-loving).  It  is  quite  suitable  for  the  rockery.  I 
do  not  suggest,  of  course,  that  rock  plants  should  be 
dry — indeed,  the  majority  love  to  get  their  roots  down 
into  moist  crevices — but  the  point  is  that  this  species 
/  will  thrive  far  better  than  the  others  in  a  dry,  sunny 
/     place. 

The  Forget-me-nots  succeed  in  pots.  They  may  be 
potted  up  in  autumn,  and  with  gentle  forcing — but  it 
^  must  be  gentle — they  can  be  had  in  bloom  under  glass 
in  winter.  It  is  hardly  worth  while  to  keep  them  in 
pots  after  flowering  if  a  fresh  stock  of  plants  is  being 
raised,  but  if  they  are  retained,  the  pots  should  be  stood 
in  saucers  of  water  during  summer. 

Forget-me-nots  are  so  easily  propagated  that  no  one 
need  worry  about  old  plants.  If  it  suits  his  purpose 
to  keep  them  he  may  do  so,  but  if  not  he  may  divide 
them,  or  take  cuttings  from  them,  and  insert  them  in 
sandy  soil  in  a  shady  place.  Most  simple  of  all  is  to 
sow  seeds  with  that  of  the  Wallflowers,  Canterbury 
Bells,  Arabises,  Aubrietias,  and  other  things  in  May,  as 
by  this  plan  a  large  stock  of  plants  can  be  raised  at  a 
very  small  cost.  A  hot,  dry  site  should  be  avoided. 
The  species  and  most  of  the  varieties  come  true  from 
seed.  It  is  well  to  dig  the  soil  deeply  and  reduce  it 
to  a  fine  state  on  the  surface,  moisten  it  thoroughly, 
and  then  sow  thinly  about  half  an  inch  deep.  The 
seedlings  can  be  thinned,  and  the  rest  pricked  off  six 
inches  apart  when  they  get  crowded.  With  hoeing,  and 
an  occasional  soaking  of  water  in  dry  weather,  they  will 
make  good  plants  by  October. 

This  is  a  very  simple  and  inexpensive  procedure 
with  which  to  be  able  to  provide  abundance  of  so 
charming  a  flower,  and  it  commends  this  de^^r  little 
plant  still  further  to  us, 


XVIII 

ON  FOXGLOVES 

Lovers  of  old  English  flowers  who  like  to  trace  the 
origin  of  names  have  an  interesting  task  in  finding  the 
reason  why  Digitalis  purpurea  came  to  be  called  the 
Foxglove.  Even  when  they  give  free  rein  to  fancy 
they  fail  to  see  a  connection  between  the  tall  and  grace- 
ful wilding  with  its  spotted  flowers  and  the  stealthy 
nocturnal  marauder  which  often  plays  sad  havoc  with 
the  drowsy  occupants  of  their  fowl-houses.  What  has 
the  fox  to  do  with  flowers,  and  what  does  he  want  with 
gloves  ?  Did  he,  cunning  rogue  that  he  is,  suppose,  once 
upon  a  time,  that  if  he  drew  thumb-stalls  over  his  paws 
he  could  spoil  the  scent  for  his  pursuers  ?  And  did  he 
experiment  with  Foxglove  flowers  ?  Was  he  found, 
when  fleet  Bay  Archer  dashed  boldly  into  him  and 
brought  him  down,  with  the  Digitalis  bells  upon  him  ? 
And  as  he  died,  a  victim  of  misplaced  ingenuity,  did  he 
emit  a  parting  howl  of  disappointment  that  his  device 
had  come  to  naught  ? 

These  speculations  once  beguiled  me  when,  the  very 
morning  after  the  hunt  had  dashed  through  my  garden, 
I  saw  the  fox  nonchalantly  stroll  along  the  bank  on  the 
outskirts  of  the  lawn,  and  go  leisurely  to  earth  within 
fifty  yards  of  the  front-door.  I  had  not  seen  him  pre- 
viously ;  the  hunt  had  not  seen  him.  But  the  hounds 
must  have  thought  that  they  had  winded  him,  for  they 


172        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

had  suddenly  gathered  and  tumbled  after  each  other 
pell-mell  along  the  side  of  the  ditch  with  one  sharp  yelp 
of  excitement.  A  cramped  corner,  a  double  ditch,  and 
a  nasty  hedge  combined  to  check  the  hunt,  so,  as  it 
could  not  follow  the  hounds,  it  cut  across  the  garden 
(to  its  credit  it  kept  to  the  drive)  to  meet  the  pack 
in  the  meadow  on  the  other  side.  And  then  it  swept 
away  with  its  own  peculiar  din,  and  the  pack  yelped 
itself  out  of  hearmg,  and  peace  settled  on  the  garden 
again.  With  a  passing  thought  for  the  joy  of  the  maiden 
who  received  the  brush  I  resumed  my  book,  and  lo  !  at 
daybreak  there  was  the  unruffled  fox  creeping  along  by 
the  very  spot  where  the  hounds  must  have  scented  him, 
alive  and  well,  which  is  more  than  can  be  said  for  a  pair 
of  the  best  chickens  of  a  local  grazier.  The  befooled 
pack  had  overshot  the  fox  somehow,  and  I  speculated 
about  him  while  I  walked  in  the  wild  garden,  where  in 
summer  the  Foxgloves  lifted  their  spires. 

The  learned  will  not  acknowledge  the  connection  of 
the  fox  with  the  Foxglove,  of  course.  They  state,  with- 
out any  beating  about  the  bush,  that  Foxglove  is  neither 
more  nor  less  than  a  corruption  of  Folksglove  (folks' 
glove),  and  that  the  '^folk"  are  not  the  proletariat  in 
this  case  (the  Foxglove  flower  would  be  too  small  for  its 
capacious  paw),  but  the  little  folk  or  fairies.  The  Fox- 
glove, then,  is  the  fairy's  glove  ;  but  we  must  go  a  little 
farther  before  we  can  get  the  name  fully  explained, 
because  no  one  has  ever  been  found  who  saw  a  fairy 
wearing  a  Digitalis  flower,  although  plenty  of  people  are 
prepared  to  sign  affidavits,  and  do  other  mysterious  legal 
things,  to  prove  that  they  have  seen  fairies  get  into  Fox- 
glove flowers  and  hide  there. 

The  flower  of  the  Foxglove  has  been  likened  in  shape 
to  a  finger-stall — that  article  which  we  carve  out  of  an  old 


> 
o 

o 


ON   FOXGLOVES  173 

glove  in  order  to  protect  an  injured  digit — and  it  is  a 
somewhat  curious  fact  that  the  botanical  n?im.Q  Digitalis 
comes  from  the  Latin  digitabulumy  which  means  a  finger- 
protector.  The  connection  between  finger-stall  and 
glove  is  obvious,  and  so  we  begin  to  see  things.  We  see 
that  the  flower  is  either  a  glove  or  part  of  a  glove  (and  it 
is  all  the  same  thing  for  the  purposes  of  a  flower  name) ; 
we  see  that  the  fairies  could  legitimately  claim  the  gloves 
as  theirs,  whether  they  put  them  on  or  hid  in  them ;  and, 
after  all,  it  is  not  for  us  to  dictate  what  the  fairies  shall 
do.  So  the  Foxglove  is  really  the  Fairy's  glove  beyond 
all  doubt  or  question. 

As  everybody  knows,  it  is  just  when  a  fact  has  been 
established  finally  that  somebody  or  other  questions  it. 
Accordingly,  somebody  questioned  this.  He  was  not 
satisfied  that  fairies  ever  got  into  Foxgloves,  or  had  any 
other  connection  with  them  whatever.  He  dragged  out 
the  fact  that  there  was  an  old  musical  instrument  called 
2iglieWy  which  was  composed  of  a  number  of  bells  sus- 
pended on  a  pole,  and  invited  us  to  believe  that  the 
Foxglove  got  its  name  from  the  resemblance  of  the 
flowers  on  their  arching  stems  to  the  gliew.  I  should  be 
disposed  to  accept  this  more  readily  if  I  could  see 
where  the  first  part  of  the  name  came  in.  Is  the  ^'  Fox  " 
again  a  corruption  of  folks,  and  are  we  to  understand 
that  the  fairies  made  bell-music  out  of  the  flower  ?  It 
is  a  rather  pretty  idea  if  it  goes  so  far  as  this,  but  I  do  not 
know  that  it  does. 

The  Foxglove  is  a  grand  old  plant,  and,  wilding  or 
not,  we  are  glad  to  grow  it  in  our  gardens.  It  generally 
bears  its  inflorescence  at  intervals  on  a  long  stem,  the 
flowers  opening  from  below  upwards,  the  topmost  occu- 
pant being  a  small  bud.  Occasionally,  however,  it  bears 
a  large  expanded  flower  at  the  top.     It  loves  cool,  moist 


174        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

places,  and  I  have  never  had  it  so  luxuriant  and  happy 
as  in  a  low,  mild,  sheltered  garden  on  Kentish  clay.  But 
it  does  not  object  to  an  elevated  site  provided  that  it  has 
moisture.  This  is  shown  by  its  vigour  in  the  Derby 
dales.  It  does,  however,  dislike,  and  very  strongly  dis- 
like, a  thin,  hot,  shallow  soil  in  an  exposed  place.  The 
winds  worry  it.     The  soil  stints  it  of  moisture. 

A  London  amateur  whom  I  knew  once  had  re- 
markable success  with  Foxgloves  in  a  garden  at  Dulwich 
by  the  simple  plan  of  preparing  a  piece  of  ground  between 
a  shrubbery  and  a  Rose  pergola  and  flinging  the  seed 
broadcast  over  it  in  June.  He  had  the  most  glorious 
colony  of  Foxgloves  that  I  ever  saw  in  a  private  garden. 
The  long  tall  spires  rose  high  above  the  heads  of  visitors, 
and  they  produced  a  remarkable  effect  against  the  back- 
ground of  shrubs,  and,  where  they  rose  above  the  latter, 
against  the  sky.  One  looked  through  a  forest  of  lofty 
spikes  to  the  sky-line  beyond,  broken  by  the  tall  towers 
of  the  Crystal  Palace. 

When  the  plants  are  established  in  a  position  that 
they  like  they  seed  freely,  and  become  an  institution 
which  no  one  will  find  it  in  his  heart  to  overturn.  They 
may  be  grown  in  the  herbaceous  border,  but  under 
restriction,  so  that  they  may  not  over-ride  smaller  things. 
It  is  an  easy  matter  to  keep  them  within  bounds  by 
hoeing  out  any  superfluous  self-sown  seedlings. 

Seedsmen  have  raised  improved  strains  of  Foxgloves, 
and  whoever  proposes  to  establish  the  old  flower  in  his 
garden  should  make  a  point  of  getting  a  good  strain  of 
Giant  Spotted  in  mixture.  Separate  colours,  such  as 
primrose,  rose,  and  white,  can  also  be  had.  Moreover, 
some  of  the  larger  seedsmen  offer  seed  of  the  form  which 
produces  terminal  flowers,  and  this  is  not  only  interesting 
but  beautiful. 


ON   FOXGLOVES  175 

Little  skill  is  called  for  in  raising  Foxgloves  from 
seed.  It  may  be  sown  on  a  prepared  seed-bed,  the 
surface  of  which  has  been  made  quite  fine,  in  May.  The 
seedlings  may  be  thinned  when  they  become  crowded, 
and  if  they  again  interfere  with  each  other,  may  be  set 
out  a  few  inches  apart  in  a  spare  plot.  They  may  be 
transplanted  to  their  flowering  quarters  in  autumn.  It 
is  a  good  plan  to  treat  them  as  biennials,  like  Wallflowers 
and  Canterbury  Bells,  in  spite  of  their  nominally  perennial 
character,  because  they  are  apt  to  die  off  after  flowerin 
and  the  flowers  of  self-sown  seedlings  degenerate. 


XIX 

ON  GERANIUMS 

In  my  remarks  on  the  shrubby  Calceolaria  I  referred  to 
the  abuse  of  the  plant  in  years  gone  by,  when  it  was  used 
as  one  of  the  three  items  to  form  "  ribbon  borders,"  and 
also  in  bedding.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  remind 
readers  of  an  older  gardening  generation  than  the  pre- 
sent that  one  of  the  other  components  of  the  ^*  ribbon 
border"  was  the  scarlet  Zonal  Geranium,  and  that  it  was 
the  most  important  of  the  triumvirate  which  nearly 
drove  lovers  of  artistic  gardening  to  distraction. 

In  those  days  the  true  Geranium  was  a  wholly 
unimportant  plant.  One  or  two  of  the  native  species 
were  admired  by  lovers  of  wild  flowers,  notably  the 
Herb  Robert  (Ge^'amum  Robertianum)y  with  its  hairy 
red  stems  and  pretty  pink  flowers ;  but  the  majority 
were  hardly  thought  to  be  worthy  of  notice.  Things 
have  changed  so  much  that  the  Geranium  has  now 
receded  into  the  eminently  respectable  position  of  chief 
ornament  of  the  villas  of  retired  grocers,  while  the  hardy 
species  have  been  admitted  to  the  borders  of  advanced 
flower-lovers. 

The  Geraniums  and  Pelargoniums  both  belong  to  the 
natural  order  GeraniacecBy  and  the  confusion  of  names  is 
not  altogether  surprising.  The  name  Geranium  (Crane's- 
bill)  comes  from  geranos,  a  crane,  in  allusion  to  the  beak- 
like projection  on  the  seeds  ;  while  that  of  Pelargonium 

176 


ON   GERANIUMS  177 

(Stork's-bill)  comes  from  pelaygos,  a  stork,  in  allusion  to 
the  beak-like  form  of  the  seed-pod.  There  is  a  similarity 
of  derivation  here  which  arrests  attention  at  once,  and 
suffices  to  show  excuse  for  popular  confusion.  It  is  not 
until  we  study  the  structure  of  the  flowers  botanically 
that  we  get  on  to  safe  ground.  The  flowers  of  the 
Geranium  are  regular,  spurless,  and  with  ten  stamens  : 
those  of  the  Pelargonium  are  irregular,  spurred,  with 
five  stamens  or  less.  Thus  we  concede  a  point  to  the 
botanist,  and  admit  that,  while  he  sometimes  tries  our 
patience,  he  keeps  us  right  in  the  main. 

Hardy  Geraniums. — Several  of  the  true  Geraniums 
are  British  plants.  In  addition  to  the  Herb  Robert,  such 
species  as  pratensCy  purple,  the  Meadow  Crane's-bill ; 
sanguineunty  crimson  ;  luciduifiy  pink  ;  and  lancastriensey 
striped,  may  be  named  as  wildings.  The  Zonal 
Geranium,  however,  in  common  with  most  of  the  other 
Pelargoniums,  came  from  South  Africa,  and  is  not  hardy 
in  Great  Britain. 

Lovers  of  hardy  plants  will  gladly  admit  some  of  the 
true  Geraniums  to  their  gardens,  especially  if  they  have 
to  furnish  borders  that  are  partially  shaded  by  trees.  I 
have  used  these  Crane's-bills  somewhat  largely  on  a  cool, 
shady  border  of  clay  soil  in  a  Kentish  garden,  and  they 
have  proved  very  useful,  spreading  into  large  but  not 
unwieldy  masses,  and  providing  numbers  of  brilliant 
flowers.  They  proved  easy  to  increase  to  any  desired 
extent  by  means  of  division  in  spring.  In  addition  to 
the  natives  named,  I  found  armeminty  a  purple  species 
from  Nepal  ;  sylvaticunty  having  purple  flowers  with 
crimson  veins  ;  cinereuniy  red,  from  the  Pyrenees ;  and 
striatum^  striped,  an  Italian  species,  good  ;  the  collection 
was  strengthened  by  one  or  two  garden  forms  of  the 

natives,  such  as  the  double  and  white  varieties  oi pratense, 

M 


178        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

The  last-named  luxuriated  in  the  cool  surroundings,  as 
it  does  in  the  Yorkshire  and  Derbyshire  dales,  but  on 
being  removed  to  a  hot,  exposed  hillside  on  limestone 
soon  dropped  out  of  existence.  The  Shining  Crane's- 
bill  (lucidum)  and  the  Herb  Robert  will  both  thrive  on 
dry  sites. 

There  is  a  handsome  allied  plant  to  the  Crane's-bill 
in  the  Heron's-bill  (Erodiuin  Manescavi)^  which  succeeds 
on  a  dry  sandy  or  chalky  soil,  and  is  by  way  of  being  a 
favourite  with  lovers  of  hardy  plants. 

The  Zonal  Geranium. — It  would  be  affectation  to 
attempt  to  exclude  the  Zonal  Pelargonium  from  the 
ranks  of  the  Geraniums,  even  though  it  be  not  a  true 
Geranium  botanically.  We  cannot  take  one  of  the 
people's  flowers  by  the  scruff  of  the  neck  and  thrust  it 
out  of  the  G's  into  the  P's  without  a  word  of  explanation. 
We  shall  find,  if  we  try  this,  that  we  shall  have  shoals  of 
indignant  letters  demanding  to  know  why  we  have  left 
out  a  popular  garden  plant  from  our  list ;  and  when  we 
explain  that  we  have  not  left  it  out,  but  have  merely 
put  it  into  its  proper  place,  we  shall  have  a  fresh  shoal 
of  letters,  couched  in  even  more  scornful  terms  than 
before,  charging  us  with  pedantry. 

As  long  as  the  prefix  **  zonal  "  is  used,  there  seems  to 
be  no  harm  in  referring  to  the  modern  varieties  of  Pelar- 
gonium zonale  as  Geraniums.  There  are  many  species 
of  Pelargonium,  and  they  might  be  classed  into  two 
sections — those  with  wrinkled  green  leaves  and  those 
with  flat  leaves  having  a  colour  zone  marked  upon 
them.  It  is  only  the  latter  that  can  be  acknowledged 
as  Geraniums  ;  the  others  are,  always  have  been,  and 
always  will  be,  Pelargoniums. 

The  zone-leaved  Geranium  came  from  the  Cape  of 
Good    Hope   in  1710.      It   is   a   shrubby   plant,  retain- 


ON   GERANIUMS  179 

ing  its  stems  throughout  the  year,  whereas  the  true 
Geraniums  are  herbaceous,  dying  down  to  the  root  in 
autumn.  The  leaf  had  the  distinguishing  band,  and  the 
flowers  were  scarlet.  But  the  form  was  very  different 
from  that  which  we  see  in  the  best  modern  varieties.  If 
the  reader  examines  the  flowers  of  a  Pelargonium  species 
he  sees  that  the  petals  vary  in  size  and  are  narrow ;  the 
upper  petals  are  larger  than  the  lower  ones.  Such  were 
the  flowers  of  the  first  scarlet  Geranium.  Compare  the 
old  type  with  the  modern  variety.  All  the  petals  in  the 
latter  are  so  nearly  equal  in  size  that  it  is  impossible  to 
see  any  difference  between  them  ;  they  are  rounded,  they 
overlap  each  other.  Thus,  instead  of  a  '*  truss  "  (for 
such  the  flower  head  is  called)  showing  gaps,  it  is  an 
unbroken  ring.  The  beauty  of  the  plant  is  enhanced 
greatly  by  the  change,  which  has  been  brought  about 
entirely  by  the  efforts  of  the  florists.  They  have  patiently 
selected  good  types  and  raised  improved  varieties  by 
cross-fertilisation  year  after  year,  until  they  have  given 
us  an  altogether  superior  plant. 

In  due  course  the  public  began  to  take  an  interest  in 
the  improved  Zonal  Geraniums.  Gardeners  discovered 
that  the  plant  had  a  great  fund  of  vitality,  which  made 
it  grow  in  almost  any  circumstances  short  of  frosty 
weather,  that  it  bloomed  with  remarkable  persistence, 
and  that  the  colours  were  very  brilliant.  So  they  began 
to  fuss  over  it.  At  first,  no  doubt,  they  valued  it  as  a 
greenhouse  plant,  and  they  would  like  it  more  and  more 
when  they  discovered  how  well  adapted  it  was  for  winter 
flowering.  But  presently  they  tried  it  as  a  summer 
bedding  plant,  and  found  it  extremely  useful  in  the  open 
air,  where,  so  long  as  the  weather  was  warm,  it  grew  and 
flowered  for  several  months  without  a  break.  A  craze 
for  "bedding  out"  and  ribbon  borders  followed,  and 


i8o        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

the  Zonal  Geranium  was  the  hero  of  it.  Flower-gar- 
deners scrambled  after  novelties  eagerly,  and  paid  high 
prices  for  them.  The  introduction  of  a  new  variety 
became  quite  an  event  in  the  floral  world. 

Flower-lovers  of  artistic  tastes  revolted  at  length. 
After  all,  what  was  there  in  a  border  of  scarlet,  yellow, 
and  blue,  the  plants  in  regular  lines  ?  And  what  was 
there  in  a  bed  of  red  Geraniums  with  a  belt  of  blue 
Lobelia  round  it  ?  It  had,  and  has,  its  public,  like  a 
murder  mystery,  but  it  was  not  a  public  of  educated 
modern  gardeners.  Besides,  the  plants  were  tender,  and 
had  to  be  wintered  under  glass. 

In  the  end  the  bedding-out  craze  collapsed  ;  narrow 
ribbon  borders  disappeared,  and  broad  herbaceous 
borders  took  their  place.  Beds  were  reduced  in  number 
to  make  room  for  larger  borders  in  small  places,  and 
were  enlarged  and  planted  with  Roses,  Carnations, 
Chrysanthemums,  and  other  good  hardy  plants. 

Winter  Bloom, — The  Geranium  did  not  die  out — it 
was  far  too  valuable  a  plant  for  that — but  it  retained 
favour  mainly  as  a  winter  plant  for  warm  greenhouses 
and  conservatories.  It  was,  and  is,  admirably  adapted 
to  winter  use.  Large  plants  can  be  secured  from  cut- 
tings in  six  months,  and  with  very  little  attention  and 
no  great  amount  of  heat — 50°  sufficing — they  will  bloom 
for  the  whole  of  the  winter.  The  diversity  and  brilli- 
ance of  the  colours  are  unequalled  by  any  other  winter- 
blooming  plant.  A  collection  of  well-grown  Zonals  is 
a  most  valuable  asset  in  winter.  It  is  as  sparkling  and 
enlivening  as  a  display  of  fireworks — a  little  startling, 
perhaps,  like  the  rockets,  if  there  is  a  preponderance  of 
the  most  vivid  colours,  such  as  scarlet,  crimson,  salmon, 
and  vermilion  ;  but  there  is  no  reason  why  the  charming 
whites  and  pinks,   of  which   there  are   so  many  good 


ON   GERANIUMS  i8i 

representatives,  should  not  be  used  to  check  any  exuber- 
ance. Given  this  provision,  the  Zonals  will  restore  the 
most  depressed  person  to  joviality.  He  has  only  to 
throw  away  the  newspaper  which  contains  such  melan- 
choly news  about  his  investments,  and  to  stalk  resolutely 
into  his  greenhouse  to  be  restored  to  serenity. 

The  Zonal  Geranium  is  still,  of  course,  a  useful 
garden  plant.  If  it  had  not  been  a  good  plant  it  would 
never  have  become  sufficiently  popular  to  be  overdone. 
And  the  fact  that  it  has  been  over-used  should  not,  by 
the  force  of  reaction,  lead  to  its  being  under-used.  It 
is  a  capital  plant  for  the  amateur  to  draw  upon  who 
begins  his  gardening  year,  perforce,  late  in  spring.  He 
can  buy  it  cheaply  in  boxes,  or  out  of  small  pots,  in 
May  or  June.  It  is  equally  happy  in  a  town  and  in  a 
suburban  garden.  It  does  not  object  to  poor  soil.  It 
will  grow  almost  better  than  any  plant  of  standing 
in  a  dry  place.  It  will  never  stop  flowering,  when 
once  it  starts,  until  frost  comes.  It  will  throw  its 
flowers  well  above  the  leaves,  and  so  be  really 
'*  decorative." 

With  all  these  qualities  it  is  impossible  that  the 
Zonal  Geranium  can  drop  out  of  gardens.  And  those 
who  may  not  feel  that  they  can  spare  a  place  for  it 
in  their  principal  beds  or  borders,  may  often  be  glad 
to  fall  back  upon  it  for  a  dry  bank  or  other  unfavourable 
spot,  or  to  grow  large  plants  in  tubs  or  vases  on 
terraces,  near  flights  of  steps,  and  in  other  selected 
positions. 

Amateurs  who  have  no  glass  should  not  attempt  to 
raise  their  own  Zonals,  and  it  is  hardly  worth  while 
to  keep  old  plants  through  the  winter.  It  is  true  that 
they  will  often  live  in  a  cellar  or  frost-proof  store  if 
pruned  hard  both  at  head  and  root  in  autumn  ;  but  young 


1 82        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

plants  are  likely  to  do  better  the  following  year,  and, 
cheap  as  they  are  nowadays,  anybody  can  afford  to 
buy  a  fresh  stock  each  season. 

Propagatio7i. — Given  a  greenhouse  from  which  frost 
is  excluded  in  winter,  four-inch  flowerless  shoots  may 
be  taken  off  the  plants  in  August  just  below  a  joint, 
deprived  of  their  lower  leaves,  and  inserted  firmly  two 
inches  deep  in  shallow  boxes  of  sandy  soil,  or  even  in 
a  prepared  bed  outdoors.  In  any  case  they  should  be 
exposed  fully  to  sun  and  air.  They  will  have  rooted 
by  the  time  they  have  to  be  put  under  glass  in  October, 
but  will  not  have  grown  much,  and  it  is  not  desirable 
that  they  should,  because  the  more  growth  they  make 
in  winter  the  more  room  they  will  want,  and  space  is 
generally  at  a  discount.  On  this  account  the  cooler 
they  are  kept  the  better,  provided  frost  does  not  touch 
them.  They  may  be  put  in  unheated  frames  in  April, 
and  hardened — as  far  as  they  can  be  hardened — by  full 
exposure  in  fine  weather. 

Plants  to  flower  in  winter  should  be  raised  from 
cuttings  inserted  in  small  pots  in  a  greenhouse  in  May, 
and  not  allowed  to  bloom  until  autumn,  all  the  flowers 
being  picked  off  as  fast  as  they  show.  If  they  are  kept 
thenceforward  in  a  house  with  a  temperature  of  50°  to 
55°,  with  45°  as  a  minimum,  they  will  bloom  con- 
tinuously until  spring.  Decaying  flower  trusses  should 
be  picked  off  regularly,  as  if  the  petals  fall  on  to 
the  leaves  and  stick,  disease  will  develop  in  the 
foliage. 

The  Ivy-leaved  Geranium,  like  the  Zonal,  is  really  a 
Pelargonium.  There  are  many  flower  -  lovers  to  be 
found  who  consider  it  to  be  the  most  beautiful  member 
of  the  genus,  when  represented  by  the  modern  varieties 
which  the  florists  have  raised.     These  sorts  have  come 


ON   GERANIUMS  183 

mainly,  if  not  wholly,  from  Pelargonium  lateripesy  a 
species  with  light  purple  flowers,  which  was  introduced 
in  1787.  They  form  charming  bedding  plants,  as  the 
foliage  is  attractive,  the  plants  ramble  freely,  and  the 
flowers  are  brilliant.  They  may  also  be  grown  in  stone 
vases  and  baskets.  Few  things  look  better  in  pedestal 
vases  on  steps  or  terraces.  They  are  also  admirable  for 
pot  culture. 

Zonal  and  Ivy-leaved  Geraniums  alike  grow  too 
strongly  to  bloom  well  in  rich  soil  and  shady  situations. 
They  should  be  grown  in  unmanured,  or  very  lightly 
manured,  soil,  in  order  to  keep  down  their  inclination 
to  rankness.  As  a  chalk-soil  gardener  I  cannot  but 
consider  them  with  gratitude,  and  would  not  be  without 
them.  Even  in  a  narrow  south  border  under  a  house 
wall  I  can  have  months  of  beautiful  blossom  by  the 
simple  expedient  of  taking  out  a  foot  of  chalk,  and 
substituting  loam  from  decayed  turves — loam  none  too 
good  in  quality,  and  by  no  means  calculated  to  satisfy 
an  aspirant  to  exhibition  honours  with  Roses  and 
Chrysanthemums,  but  fertile  enough  for  the  Geraniums. 
These  accommodating  plants  will  grow,  indeed,  almost 
anywhere,  and  it  is  a  foolish  gardener  who  refuses  to 
admit  them,  for  no  other  reason  than  that  somebody 
else  grew  too  many  of  them  twenty  years  ago. 

From  Seed. — Can  Zonal  Geraniums  be  grown  from 
seed  ?  Assuredly,  and  flowered  in  four  months  to  boot. 
All  the  larger  seedsmen  sell  selected  strains,  which  will 
give  flowers  of  good  form  and  colour.  The  seed  could 
be  sown  in  a  pan  or  box  of  sandy  soil  in  spring,  and 
placed  on  the  shelf  of  a  warm  greenhouse,  or  in  a 
heated  frame.  When  the  plants  were  an  inch  high 
they  could  be  set  out,  four  inches  apart,  in  a  shallow 
box,  and  kept  close  to  the  glass.     When  they  began 


1 84        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

to  crowd,  they  could  be  put  into  small  pots,  or  planted 
in  the  garden.  The  former  would  be  the  better,  as  it 
is  always  well  to  flower  seedlings  under  glass  in  the 
first  place,  and  pick  from  the  batch  those  of  which  the 
habit  and  colour  render  them  most  suitable  for  the 
garden. 

A  collection  of  seedling  Zonals  forms  a  very  interest- 
ing hobby  for  the  amateur  gardener.  Very  few  plants 
that  he  could  take  up  would  reward  him  better,  by 
cheerful  growth  and  bloom,  for  the  time  he  devoted 
to  them.  One  word,  however,  to  the  amateur  cross- 
fertiliser  :  do  not  start  with  a  poor  strain,  the  trusses 
of  which  are  loose  and  gappy,  and  the  ^^pips"  (indi- 
vidual flowers)  ragged.  To  do  this  means  plodding  for 
years  along  a  path  that  earlier  raisers  have  already 
trodden,  and  to  creep  lamely  behind  them  for  a  whole 
lifetime.  Begin  with  the  best  strain  procurable — a 
strain  with  smooth,  round  flowers,  and  a  large,  circular 
truss — then  there  is  a  real  prospect  of  getting  valuable 
novelties.  Before  me,  as  I  write  on  a  dull  November 
day,  are  several  plants  representing  an  experiment  on 
the  part  of  the  wife  of  a  well-known  florist.  This 
energetic  lady  gardener  thought  that  it  ought  to  be 
possible  to  get  extra  large  pips,  with  flower-heads  as  big 
and  handsome  as  those  of  the  well-known  Paul  Crampel 
(many,  by  the  way,  will  tell  you  that  this  is  the  best 
Geranium  in  cultivation,  and  they  are  not  to  be  contra- 
dicted hastily),  and  so  she  set  out  to  do  some  cross- 
fertilising  on  her  own  account,  her  husband  surveying 
her  operations  with  an  affectionate  tolerance.  Here  is 
the  result  :  some  of  the  pips  are  four  inches  across,  and 
all  are  of  huge  size,  splendid  form,  and  perfect  colour. 
They  are  a  genuine  advance,  and  show  the  advantage 
of  starting  at  the  top  with  a  high  ideal. 


ON   GERANIUMS 


i8s 


The    following    are    beautiful    varieties    of    Zonal 
Geraniums  : — 


Variety. 

Colour. 

Bedding  or  Pots. 

Beckwith's  Pink 

Pink 

Both 

Crystal  Palace  Gem        • 

Scarlet,      leaves 
yellow 

Bedding 

Flower  of  Spring     .        • 

Silver  leaves 

Bedding 

F.  V.  Raspail  .... 

Double  crimson 

Pots 

Gertrude  Pearson   . 

Pink 

Pots 

Henry  Jacoby 

Crimson 

Both 

Hermione         .... 

Double  white 

Pots 

John  Gibbons  .        .        ,        . 

Orange 

Bedding 

King  of  Denmark   . 

Double  salmon 

Pots 

Mr.  Hy.  Cox  .... 

Dark     variegated 
foliage 

Bedding 

Mrs.  Pollock   .... 

Light    variegated 
foliage 

Bedding 

Paul  Crampel  .... 

Crimson 

Both 

Pierre  Loti       .... 

Double  rose 

Pots 

Swanley  Single  White     . 

White 

Both 

Ville  de  Poictiers    . 

Double  scarlet 

Pots 

The  following  ivy-leaved  varieties  are  well  adapted 
for  garden  culture,  and  may  be  propagated  from  cut- 


tings the  same  as  the  Zonals  :- 


Galilee. — Double  rose. 
Madame  Crousse. — Double  silvery  pink. 
Eyecroft  Surprise, — Double  salmon  pink. 
Souvefiir  de  Charles  Turner. — Deep  carmine  pink. 


XX 

ON   GLADIOLI 

The  Gladiolus  has  never  made  much  progress  with  a 
popular  name.  Nominally  it  has  one,  like  most  other 
plants,  but  even  those  people  who  prefer  ''  English  "  to 
Latin  names  tacitly  ignore  it,  and  it  is  probable  that  the 
great  majority  would  wonder  what  was  meant  if  a  writer 
referred  to  Corn  Flags.  The  Corn  Cockle  they  know, 
the  Corn  Marigold  they  have  more  than  a  nodding 
acquaintance  with,  but  the  Corn  Flag  puzzles  them,  and 
they  are  disposed  to  sum  it  up  as  "  some  kind  of  Iris." 
Well,  the  Corn  Flag  belongs  to  the  natural  order 
IridacecBj  and,  therefore,  has  a  botanical  kinship  with 
the  Irises,  but  it  is  really  the  Gladiolus,  and  that  is  a 
distinct  genus. 

It  is  a  little  singular,  perhaps,  that  the  Gladiolus  has 
not  a  popular  name — a  popular  name,  that  is,  which  is 
really  popular,  instead  of  one  which  nobody  knows  any- 
thing about — because  the  botanical  name  is  not  an  easy 
one  for  the  multitude  to  cope  with,  and  there  are  as 
many  ways  of  pronouncing  it  as  there  are  of  writing 
a  plant  label.  Of  course  the  scholar  has  no  difficulty 
in  the  matter.  He  points  out  that  the  name  derives 
quite  obviously  from  gladiusy  a  sword,  in  reference  to 
the  shape  of  the  leaves  ;  and  that,  in  consequence,  the 
pronunciation  must  be  Glad'-io-lus,  the  accent  being 
on  the  first  syllable,  here  accented,  the  two  vowels  in  the 
second  being  run  together  sharply,  and  the  third  being 

(86 


ON   GLADIOLI  187 

disposed  of  with  as  quick  a  pressure  of  the  tip  of  the 
tongue  on  the  palate  as  the  music-master  insists  on  in 
his  interminable  exercise  on  lah^  lah,  lah.  When  the 
student  has  touched  the  palate  with  his  tongue  in  order 
to  produce  the  labial  sound,  he  has  to  get  the  organ 
down  into  the  bottom  of  his  mouth  as  quickly  as  he  can 
in  order  to  remove  any  obstacle  to  the  passage  of  the 
vowel  sound  from  his  widely  expanded  throat — so  sharply 
must  he  dispose  of  lus. 

But  flower-lovers  are  not  all  word-students.  They 
did  not  know  that  Gladiolus  came  from  gladius,  and 
even  if  they  had  known  they  would  not  have  been  any 
nearer  knowing  how  to  pronounce  it,  and  so  they  went 
their  own  way.  Some  called  it  Gla-die'-o-lus,  making 
four  syllables,  and  accenting  the  second  ;  others  Glad-e- 
o'-lus,  again  making  four  syllables,  but  accenting  the 
third.  Popular  pronunciation  hovers  between  these 
two,  and  perhaps  to  the  latter.  Both  are  wrong,  but 
the  offence  committed  is  one  of  those  that  people  who 
know  must  deal  gently  with,  rebuking  the  offender  by 
no  more  drastic  method  than  taking  the  first  opportunity 
of  repeating  the  name  with  the  accent  in  its  proper  place. 

However  great  our  enthusiasm  for  the  Gladiolus  may 
be — and  if  we  have  once  grown  it  successfully,  that 
enthusiasm  is  likely  to  be  warm — we  have  to  acknow- 
ledge that  it  can  hardly  be  classed  as  one  of  the  great 
flowers  of  the  people.  It  is  hardy,  it  is  grown  easily,  it  is 
almost  incomparably  beautiful,  but  it  just  misses  greatness. 
Except  in  the  case  of  one  or  two  kinds,  it  lacks  perfume, 
and  it  is  not  quite  capable  of  holding  its  own  in  the 
rough  and  tumble  with  Nature  which  garden  plants 
have  to  undergo  sometimes.  Perhaps  this  is  more 
marked  in  a  liability  to  attack  by  wireworms  than  in 
susceptibility  to  cold.     But  a  plant  must  be  wireworm- 


1 88        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

proof,  just  as  it  must  be  cold-proof,  to  satisfy  us  entirely. 
What  amateur  florist,  operating  in  a  garden  that  he  has 
made  himself  from  pasture,  but  mourns  the  liabiHty 
of  Carnations  to  be  attacked  by  wireworm  ?  More  often 
than  not  he  is  induced  to  enthrone  Chrysanthemums  or 
Sweet  Peas  or  Roses  as  the  queen  of  his  floral  loves  for, 
at  all  events,  the  first  few  years  of  his  work  ;  and  only 
after  he  has  worried  his  underground  enemy  out  of  the 
field  can  he  take  up  Carnations  with  any  confidence. 

Wireworm. — The  Gladiolus  is  as  susceptible  as  the 
Carnation  to  wireworm  attack.  The  grubs  fasten  on  the 
corms  (a  Gladiolus  ^'  bulb  "  is  really  a  corm,  and  a  corm, 
as  we  saw  under  Crocus,  has  no  visible  scales  like  a  bulb) 
in  myriads,  and  soon  make  short  work  of  a  large  collec- 
tion. If  it  is  planted  in  new  land  from  pasture  the  turf 
should  be  taken  away,  not  turned  in,  however  deeply  ; 
and  in  spring,  before  planting,  Vaporite  or  Apterite 
should  be  dug  in  nine  or  ten  inches  below  the  surface. 

Grace  of  form  and  beauty  of  blossom  distinguish  the 
Gladiolus  in  a  remarkable  degree.  The  habit  is  some- 
what singular.  At  the  ground  level  the  growth  is  a  thick 
purplish  stem, a  few  inches  above  it  becomes  flattened,and 
there  the  leaves  emerge,  the  lower  part  cohering  in  a  flat, 
plate-like  mass,  the  upper  spreading  out  almost  like  an 
open  fan.  The  flower  stem  rises  from  the  heart  of  the 
leaves  in  July  or  August,  and  conical,  pointed  buds  form 
on  it.  As  it  extends,  the  lower  buds  thicken,  and  fresh 
narrow  ones  appear  on  the  upper  part.  Future  develop- 
ment finds  the  same  expression  —  stem-extension  and 
bud-production — going  on  simultaneously.  While  buds 
on  the  lower  part  of  the  stem  are  bursting  and  colouring 
— becoming,  in  fact,  flowers — fresh  ones  are  forming 
higher  up,  and  so  there  is  a  long  succession. 

For  Cutting,— ThQ  lady  flower-lover  will  not  fail  to 


ON   GLADIOLI  189 

take  full  advantage  of  this  habit.  She  will  cut  the  stems 
when  the  lower  buds  are  bursting,  and  carry  the  spike 
triumphantly  indoors  to  adorn  a  tall  vase,  where,  for 
some  three  or  four  weeks,  it  will  be  engaged  in  the 
delightful  task  of  unfolding  a  succession  of  the  most 
beautiful  flowers.  At  the  outset  she  will  arouse  the 
unmeasured  wrath  of  her  lord,  who  will  loudly  bemoan 
the  ruin  of  his  bed  ;  but  when  he  finds  that  the  plants, 
deprived  of  their  first  spikes,  straightway  proceed  to 
produce  more,  he  will  graciously  permit  himself  to  be 
pacified. 

It  may  be  stated,  for  the  special  benefit  of  lady  readers 
who  like  to  cut  flowers,  and  in  particular  Gladioli, 
that  the  number  of  spikes  which  a  plant  will  produce 
depends  mainly  upon  the  thoroughness  of  the  culture. 
If  the  soil  is  deep  and  fertile,  the  plants  (always  provided 
that  the  corms  planted  are  good  and  remain  uninjured 
by  wireworms)  will  be  strong,  and  will  be  quite  capable 
of  yielding  a  spike  each  for  the  house  and  still  producing 
a  reserve  for  the  garden.  It  is  obvious  from  this  that  if 
an  amateur  does  not  get  a  satisfactory  result  after  his 
wife  has  had  the  first  helping,  it  is  his  fault,  and  not 
hers.  She  will  need  no  prompting  to  "  rub  in  "  this  point 
if  occasion  arises. 

When  it  is  said  that  good  corms  are  desirable,  large 
ones  are  not  meant  necessarily.  Some  varieties  produce 
much  smaller  corms  that  others,  and  no  cultivation  will 
make  them  large.  They  will,  however,  produce  enor- 
mous spikes.  A  normal  corm  is  about  two  inches 
across,  but  in  some  sorts  the  corm  is  less  than  an  inch 
across  the  base.  It  happens  that  some  of  the  largest 
varieties  have  these  small  corms.  If  the  amateur  buys 
from  growers  of  repute,  he  need  not  be  alarmed  at  a 
small  **  bulb."    He  may  take  it  for  granted  that  all  is  well. 


190        POPULAR   GARDEN  FLOWERS 

In  the  best  modern  varieties  of  Gladioli  the  individual 
flowers  are  nearly  as  large  as  Candidum  Lilies,  and  they 
are  arranged  on  the  stem  in  a  double  row,  facing  one 
way,  so  that  they  are  collectively,  as  well  as  individually, 
beautiful.  Such  sorts  are  much  superior  to  those  in 
which  the  flowers  face  different  points  of  the  compass. 
If  the  Gladiolus-grower  is  one  who  raises  seedlings,  he 
should  only  choose  those  which  have  this  desirable  trait 
for  future  propagation. 

The  colours  are  brilliant  and  varied.  We  get  blush, 
pink,  rose,  scarlet,  crimson,  lilac,  salmon,  ruby,  cream, 
cherry,  mauve,  and  yellow.  Many  varieties  have  a  white 
or  yellow  throat  with  a  different  body  colour.  Others 
are  flaked  or  spotted.  It  was  many  years  before  we  got 
a  pure  white  and  a  self  yellow  in  the  large-flowered  type  ; 
we  have  these  treasures  now. 

Beautiful  Species, — The  magnificent  modern  Gladioli 
have  been  developed  by  hybridising  between  different 
species.  A  few  are  still  grown,  and  I  may  touch  on  the 
best  of  them,  without,  however,  committing  myself  to  the 
assurance  that  they  are  all  really  genuine  species  :  I  have 
grave  doubts  about  several.  Blandus,  flesh-coloured,  is 
one  of  the  earliest  to  bloom,  opening  in  June ;  it  may  be 
planted  in  autumn.  Blushing  Bride,  pale  pinky  white, 
blooms  early.  Brenchleyensis^  scarlet,  flowers  in  July 
from  corms  planted  in  autumn.  Colvillei,  often  classed 
as  a  species,  is  really  a  hybrid  between  cardinalis  and 
tristis ;  it  is  red  marked  with  purple  ;  both  it  and  its 
white  variety,  a/da  (The  Bride),  but  more  particularly 
the  latter,  are  valued  for  pot  culture,  being  treated  like 
pot  Hyacinths  and  Tulips.  Delicatissima^  pale  pink, 
spotted,  is  an  early  bloomer.  FloribunduSf  citron- 
coloured,  blooms  in  July.  Gandavensis,  crimson  and 
yellow,  is  a  hybrid,  and  one  of  the  parents  of  our  beauti- 


Gladioli. 


ON   GLADIOLI  191 

fill  modern  varieties.  Ne  Plus  Ultra,  spotted,  an  early 
bloomer,  is  doubtless  a  hybrid.  PsittacinuSy  red  and 
yellow,  blooms  in  July.  Purpureo-auratuSy  yellow  and 
purple,  has  been  much  used  as  a  parent.  RamosuSy  rose, 
is  a  July  bloomer.  Saundersii,  scarlet  and  white,  bloom- 
ing in  August,  has  been  used  as  a  parent.  Tristis,  with 
brown  and  red  flowers  in  July,  is  not  showy,  but  is 
scented. 

Classes, — Gandavensis,  the  most  important  of  the 
foregoing,  took  its  name  from  the  fact  that  it  was  sent 
out  by  a  Ghent  (French  Gand)  florist,  but  it  was  raised  I 
at  Enghien,  where  it  was  secured  by  crossing  psittacinus 
with  either  cardinalis  or  oppositiflorus.  Variations  ap- 
peared, and  were  intercrossed,  so  that  we  soon  had  a 
large  number  of  varieties  bearing  the  sectional  name  of 
Gandavensis.  The  best  of  them  are  distinguished  by 
beautiful  symmetry.  But  the  value  of  the  hybrid  did 
not  rest  in  this.  It  was  crossed  with  the  s^tciQS purpureo- 
auratuSy  and  gave  an  entirely  distinct  blotched  section 
called  Lemoinei,  after  the  Nancy  hybridist  Lemoine. 
It  was  further  crossed  with  seedlings  of  Saundersii,  and 
gave  us  the  Childsii  section,  which  are  distinguished  by 
very  large  flowers,  albeit  set  loosely  on  the  spike.  Cross- 
ing between  varieties  of  the  Lemoinei  and  Gandavensis 
groups  gave  the  sub-section  Nanceianus,  \ 

One  feels  a  little  apologetic  in  referring  to  these 
various  processes  and  their  result,  but  it  happens  that 
some  dealers  classify  the  varieties  in  their  catalogues, 
and  without  a  few  words  of  explanation  the  reader  might 
be  puzzled  by  the  group  headings.  It  really  is  not  neces- 
sary to  keep  the  classes  separate  to  enjoy  Gladioli  as 
garden  flowers.  If  a  variety  is  beautiful  we  need  not 
probe  its  parentage,  although  this  is  a  proceeding  which 
has   its   interest  for  a   good  many   flower-lovers.      The 


192        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

most  that  the  amateur  need  do  is  to  keep  the  early- 
flowering  section,  such  as  Blushing  Bride,  Brenchley- 
ensis,  Colvillei,  The  Bride,  DeHcatissima,  Ne  Plus  Ultra, 
Psittacinus,  and  Ramosus  separate  from  the  later  hybrids. 
Most  of  the  former  are  very  cheap,  and  may  be  planted 
in  autumn ;  they  ought  not  to  be  put  in  later  than 
February.  Nearly  all  may  be  grown  in  pots,  although 
Brenchleyensis  is  a  little  too  robust  to  make  a  perfect 
pot  plant.  This,  one  of  the  noblest  of  Gladioli,  with  its 
massive  spikes  of  brilliant  scarlet  flowers,  is  also  one 
of  the  hardiest  and  cheapest.     It  flowers   in  July  and 

August. 

Named  Varieties. — The  best  named  varieties  of  late- 
blooming  hybrid  Gladioli  are  somewhat  dear,  and  many 
flower-lovers  may  be  satisfied  to  buy  mixtures.  Dealers 
of  standing  put  splendid  varieties  in  their  mixtures,  and 
a  well-grown  bed  of  them  will  be  a  wonderful  spectacle 
of  floral  beauty.  The  tall  Childsii  and  the  spotted 
Lemoinei  varieties  are  upstanding  plants,  and  are  very 
hardy,  so  that  the  corms  may  be  left  out  all  the  winter 
if  it  is  not  convenient  to  store  them.  The  Gandavensis 
varieties  should  be  lifted.  The  following  are  a  few  good 
varieties  of  this  beautiful  section  : — 

Commandant  Marchand^  ruby. 
Enchantresses  rosy  lilac. 
Formosa^  rose. 
Grand  Rouge,  crimson. 
Klondyke,  yellow,  flaked  carmine. 
Llncendie,  cherry. 

La  Parisienne^  yellow,  shaded  mauve. 
Marie  Therhe,  cream. 
Markhal  Vailla7it,  scarlet. 
Pascal,  rose,  white  centre. 
Pyramide,  rosy  orange. 
Sanspareil,  orange,  white  throat. 


ON   GLADIOLI  193 

Preparing  Soil. — Is  the  reader  fired  by  the  preceding 
eulogy  of  Gladioli  to  a  resolution  in  favour  of  buying  a 
collection  and  giving  it  the  best  possible  chance  ?  Then 
let  him  prepare  his  ground  as  follows  :  In  autumn 
remove  the  topsoil  and  break  up  the  subsoil,  turning  in 
a  dressing  three  inches  thick  of  decayed  manure.  If  the 
ground  is  very  stiff,  leaf  mould  and  sand  may  be  added. 
Leave  the  surface  lumpy.  In  February  spread  on  a 
coat  of  wood  ashes,  with  an  additional  quantity  of  bone 
flour  at  the  rate  of  three  ounces  per  square  yard,  and 
fork  it  in.  This  operation  will  simultaneously  reduce 
the  lumps  to  small  particles.  The  soil  is  now  in  fine 
condition  for  planting. 

The  corms  may  be  put  in  a  foot  apart  about  the  end 
of  March,  and  may  be  set  in  angles  (see  figure  in  Chapter 
VIII.,  where  the  same  method  is  advised  for  planting 
Carnations).  They  may  be  covered  with  four  inches  of 
fine  friable  soil,  and  the  bed  rolled  or  trodden.  By  the 
time  they  come  through  weeds  will  have  grown,  and  a 
hoeing  will  stimulate  the  plants  and  destroy  the  weeds. 
Care  must  be  taken  to  avoid  cutting  off  the  young  spikes, 
but  should  so  sad  an  event  take  place,  the  grower  need 
not  become  a  prey  to  despair,  even  though  (as  is  quite 
likely  to  be  the  case)  the  variety  injured  happens  to  be 
one  of  the  most  esteemed,  because  the  plant  is  almost 
certain  to  throw  up  another  shoot.  The  hoeing  should 
be  continued  throughout  the  summer. 

If  the  soil  is  light  and  shallow,  soakings  of  water  will 
be  helpful  in  dry  weather,  and  when  the  flower  spikes 
begin  to  push  up,  a  drenching  of  liquid  manure,  repeated 
weekly  to  the  end  of  the  flowering  season,  will  do  great 
good.  Given  these  attentions,  light  soil  grows  Gladioli 
well.  In  clay  soil  they  will  not  need  artificial  watering. 
Heavy   ground   will   give   good   results    provided    it   is 

N 


194        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

well  drained  and  friable,  for  the  Gladiolus  is  not  really 
exacting,  although  it  dislikes  stodgy,  cold  land.  Directly 
the  buds  form,  stakes  should  be  put  to  the  plants  and  the 
spikes  tied,  or  the  first  storm  will  break  them,  especially 
if  the  site  be  exposed  ;  a  sheltered  though  sunny  position 
should  be  found  if  possible. 

In  cold  districts  it  may  be  found  advisable  to  start 
Gladiolus  corms  in  pots  or  boxes  in  spring,  as  advised 
under  tuberous  Begonias,  and  to  plant  them  out,  well 
rooted,  towards  the  end  of  May. 

Wintering. — The  corms  should  be  lifted  in  autumn, 
except  when  the  Childsii  and  Lemoinei  varieties  are 
being  grown  in  a  light,  warm  soil  ;  and  it  is  not  wise  to 
wait  until  the  leaves  have  died  away,  for  that  may  not  be 
until  the  New  Year,  but  proceed  as  soon  as  the  foliage 
loses  its  freshness.  The  plants  may  be  laid  in  a  shed  for 
a  few  days  to  dry,  and  then  deprived  of  stems  and  roots, 
leaving  only  the  corms.  It  will  be  found  that,  in  many 
cases,  the  old  corm  has  begun  to  decay,  and  that  a  new 
one  is  fixed  on  the  top  of  it ;  they  should  be  broken 
apart  forcibly,  and  only  the  new  corms,  with  any  young 
ones,  preserved.  These  can  be  stored  in  dry  sand  in 
shallow,  uncovered  boxes  till  spring.  The  large  ones 
will  flower  again  the  same  year  as  they  are  planted,  the 
small  offsets  not  till  the  following  year. 

From  Seed. — To  raise  Gladioli  from  seed,  sow  in  pans 
or  boxes  in  spring,  put  in  a  warm  frame  or  greenhouse 
until  germination  has  taken  place,  harden  the  plants  in 
an  unheated  frame,  and  stand  the  pans  outside  in  May. 
It  is  hardly  worth  while  to  plant  them  out  until  the 
following  year,  as  they  will  not  grow  strongly.  They 
can  be  dried  off  in  autumn  like  large  corms  and 
planted  the  following  spring,  to  flower  in  that  or  the 
following  year* 


ON   GLADIOLI  195 

I  should  be  glad  if  I  could  conclude  by  saying  that 
the  beautiful  Gladiolus  is  suitable  for  planting  in  any 
herbaceous  border,  but  the  truth  is  it  does  not 
appreciate  the  companionship  of  big,  coarse-rooting 
things,  and  is  best  in  a  bed  to  itself.  However,  it  will 
thrive  in  the  border  if  it  is  planted  in  a  little  colony 
to  itself  and  protected  from  the  encroachment  of  greedy 
giants. 


XXI 

ON    THE    HOLLYHOCK 

There  is  no  finer  border  flower  than  the  Hollyhock 
when  it  is  healthy  and  well  grown,  and  it  is  not 
surprising  that  gardeners  still  cling  to  it  in  spite  of 
the  disasters  which  sometimes  accompany  its  cultivation. 
The  fact  is,  sentiment  becomes  entangled  with  these  old 
plants,  and  the  nearer  we  get  to  our  own  disappearance 
from  the  world's  garden,  the  more  affectionately  we 
think  of  the  flowers  of  our  youth.  People  whose 
memory  is  good  can  recall  the  halcyon  days  of  the 
Hollyhock,  even  it  their  hair  is  only  as  yet  half  grey, 
and  they  are  loth  to  part  with  the  picture  which  it 
brings  before  them  of  stately  groups,  seven  or  eight 
feet  high,  clothed  with  green  leaves  and  studded  with 
large,  brilliant  flowers. 

It  is  rarely  that  we  see  perfectly  healthy  Hollyhocks 
in  these  degenerate  days.  Even  if  the  plants  get  to  the 
flowering  stage,  they  still  fall  short  of  the  Hollyhock 
beauty  of  former  days,  because  the  lower  foliage  is 
discoloured  by  their  hereditary  enemy,  the  fungus  called 
Puccinia  malvacearmn.  The  latter  name,  compounded  as 
it  is  from  Malva^  the  botanical  name  of  the  Mallow, 
shows  at  once  the  "  family  "  nature  of  the  fungus  (that 
is,  its  particular  association  with  the  Mallows)  and  the 
kinship  of  the  Hollyhocks  with  the  Mallows. 

The  Hollyhock  is,  indeed,  a  relative  of  the  common 

196 


From  a  Water  Colour  Drawiiifi  by  Lilum  Sttiiuuinl. 

Hollyhocks  and  Herbaceous  Phloxes. 


ON  THE   HOLLYHOCK  197 

Mallow,  which  is  known  to  botanists  as  Malva  sylvestris, 
grows  by  the  roadsides  and  in  waste  places,  and  bears 
pale  purple  flowers  in  June.  It  is  a  closer  relative  still 
of  the  Marsh  Mallow,  which  frequents  the  sea  marshes, 
grows  two  to  three  feet  high,  and  bears  pink  flowers  in 
August.  The  Marsh  Mallow  is  Althcea  officinalis y  and  the 
Hollyhock  is  Althcea  rosea.  Another  relative  is  the 
Hibiscus y  several  species  of  which  are  esteemed  in 
gardens.     Althcea  frutex  is  the  same  as  Hibiscus  syriacus. 

The  Hollyhock  was  introduced  in  1573.  Botanical 
works  give  China  as  the  native  country,  but  it  was 
probably  brought  to  Europe  by  way  of  Palestine.  Any- 
way, in  striving  to  find  the  origin  of  the  popular  name, 
we  have  a  difficulty  in  escaping  from  the  conviction  that 
it  is  the  *'  holy  mallow,"  the  holi-hoc  (Anglo-Saxon, 
y^^^=  mallow)  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

Althaea  comes  quite  obviously  from  altheoy  to  cure,  in 
allusion  to  the  medicinal  virtues  of  the  plant,  which  are 
well  marked  in  the  Marsh  Mallow. 

The  Hollyhock  was  not  a  familiar  plant  in  mediaeval 
times.  The  reader  will  not  find  it  alluded  to  by  Shake- 
speare, for  example  ;  but  the  common  Mallow  did  not 
escape  the  eye  of  the  bard,  as  witness — 

"  He'll  sow't  with  Nettle  seed, 
Or  Docks  or  Mallow." 

The  Tempest^  Act  ii.  scene  i. 

Hollyhocks  were,  however,  grown  in  Elizabethan  days, 
for  Parkinson  knew  them,  and  actually  illustrated  a 
double  variety  under  the  name  of  Malva  rosea  multiplex. 
The  flowers  were  improved  steadily  as  the  years  passed, 
and  in  the  early  half  of  the  last  century  had  been 
developed  so  highly  as  to  become  among  the  most 
important  of  garden  flowers.      They  were  greatly  im- 


198        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

proved  by  a  trade  florist  named  Chater,  living  at  Saffron 
Walden,  in  Essex  (see  the  chapter  on  Crocuses  for  a 
note  of  the  derivation  of  the  name  of  this  old  town), 
and  for  many  years  "  Chater's  strain  of  prize  Holly- 
hocks "  was  a  feature  of  the  catalogues  of  the  principal 
seedsmen.  Special  varieties  were  grown  under  name, 
just  the  same  as  Roses,  Carnations,  and  Dahlias,  and 
almost  equalled  these  old  favourites  in  popularity.  There 
were  classes  for  them  at  all  the  principal  flower  shows, 
and  the  exhibition  blooms  were  truly  remarkable,  alike 
in  size,  form,  and  colour. 

It  was  as  a  garden  plant  that  the  Hollyhock  was 
valuable  to  the  great  bulk  of  flower-lovers.  They  set 
it  in  groups  at  the  back  of  large  borders.  They  even 
made  beds  of  it.  The  tall  spikes  were  closely  studded 
wMth  flowers  from  within  two  feet  of  the  ground  to  the 
tip,  and,  leaning  gently  forward,  made  a  gracious 
semblance  of  bringing  their  beautiful  blooms  nearer 
to  the  admiring  eyes  of  the  grower. 

Cottagers  grew  the  plant,  and  it  did  well  in  their 
modest  gardens.  Those  who  love  to  ramble  in  country 
places,  examining  the  village  plots  as  they  pass  reflectively 
along,  cannot  but  heave  a  sigh  of  regret  that  the  old-time 
pictures  are  seen  no  more,  even  though  gay  Sweet  Peas 
and  Dahlias  enliven  the  gardens.  The  Hollyhock  seemed 
to  form  an  integral  part  of  the  cottage.  The  whitewashed 
walls  of  the  dwelling  formed  a  background  for  it,  its  crest 
touched  the  low,  thatched  roof.  It  stood  in  soldierly  array 
at  the  back  of  the  border  wherein  the  Carnations,  Pinks, 
Snapdragons,  and  Monthly  Roses  grew. 

The  undoing  of  the  Hollyhock  came  swiftly  in  1873. 
A  year  or  two,  and  its  career  as  a  great  garden  and 
exhibition  flower  was  at  an  end.  Its  kinship  with  the 
Mallows  proved  fatal.     A  destructive  fungus  burst  like 


A    WELL-BLOOMED    HOLLYHOCK. 


ON   THE   HOLLYHOCK  199 

a  pestilence  on  the  wild  Mallows,  and  spread  from  them 
to  the  Hollyhocks.  Contemporary  writers  blamed  the 
railways,  pointing  out  how  the  wild  Mallow  established 
itself  and  throve  on  the  embankments,  and  from  thence 
distributed  its  fungoid  poison  to  the  Hollyhocks  in  the 
neighbouring  gardens.  But  the  railways  did  not  bring 
it  across  the  seas.  It  was  first  observed  in  South 
America,  whence  it  managed  to  get  across  the  Pacific 
to  Australia ;  and  presently  it  reached  Europe.  The 
Hollyhock  grower  will,  as  a  precautionary  measure, 
destroy  any  wild  Mallows  that  he  sees  near  his  garden, 
thereby  tacitly  acknowledging  the  wisdom  of  one  of 
old  Thomas  Tusser's  ^'Five  Hundred  Points  of  Good 
Husbandry." 

The  spores  of  the  fungus  are  two-celled.  Pustules 
form  on  the  skin  of  the  leaf,  and  they  are  the  hyphae 
of  the  fungus  bursting  through  to  the  surface  from 
within.  The  pustules  spread  rapidly,  and  the  affected 
leaf  shrivels.  The  loss  of  most  of  its  leaves  throws  the 
plant  into  ill-health,  and  the  flowering  is  impaired.  It 
is  wise  to  pull  up  and  burn  any  diseased  plant  in  the 
early  stage  of  the  attack,  and  to  spray  the  remaining 
plants  immediately  with  Burgundy  mixture,  which  may 
be  made  by  dissolving  three  pounds  of  bluestone  (sul- 
phate of  copper)  in  water  in  a  wooden  bucket,  three  and 
three-quarter  pounds  of  washing-soda  in  another  vessel, 
adding  the  two  together,  and  making  the  total  quantity 
of  water  to  twenty-five  gallons.  Smaller  quantities  of 
the  mixture  can  be  made,  of  course,  by  proportionate 
reductions  of  bluestone,  soda,  and  water.  It  should  be 
sprayed  on  in  a  fine,  dew-like  state,  so  that  it  adheres  ; 
if  put  on  through  a  coarse  hose  it  will  run  off  again 
at  once.  It  is  useless  when  the  fungus  has  become 
well  established  on  the  plants. 


200       POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

The  more  thoughtful  of  the  florists  were  not  dis- 
posed to  put  all  the  blame  for  the  Hollyhock  fungus 
on  the  bloated  capitalists  who  perversely  insisted  on 
making  railways ;  they  turned  the  searchlight  on  to 
their  own  methods  of  culture,  and  were  honest  enough 
to  confess  that  they  may  have  weakened  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  plant,  and  thereby  predisposed  it  to  disease, 
by  propagating  the  plants  from  cuttings  or  grafts  in 
a  high  temperature.  There  may  have  been  something 
in  this,  although  the  fact  that  the  disease  attacks  wild 
plants  shows  that  cultivation  is  not  at  the  root  of  it. 
However,  the  impulse  to  intensive  propagation  no  longer 
exists,  as  there  is  no  particular  demand  for  named 
varieties,  and  consequently  more  subdued  methods  pre- 
vail, such  as  division  or  seed-sowing. 

Most  Hollyhock  growers  trust  to  seed  nowadays, 
and  such  of  them  as  buy  from  seedsmen  of  standing 
get  a  satisfactory  percentage  of  good  varieties,  even 
though  all  may  not  be  doubles.  Single  Hollyhocks  are 
much  inferior  to  doubles  as  show  flowers,  but  not  so 
far  behind  in  garden  effect,  so  that  a  strain  which 
includes  a  small  percentage  of  them  need  not  be  con- 
demned. The  seed  can  be  sown  outdoors  in  May  or 
June  just  the  same  as  that  of  Canterbury  Bells;  in  fact, 
the  plants  may  be  treated  as  biennials,  being  raised  from 
seed  every  year,  bloomed  the  following  year,  and  then 
cleared  away.  But  if  a  particularly  good  variety  should 
appear  among  the  seedlings  it  should  be  preserved,  and 
it  may  be  kept  true  by  taking  cuttings  or  practising 
division.  A  simple  plan  of  perpetuating  a  good  sort 
is  to  take  pieces  of  the  stool  in  late  summer,  pot  them, 
winter  them  in  a  frame,  and  plant  them  out  in  spring. 
Or  young  shoots,  three  or  four  inches  long,  may  be 
taken   from    the   stools  when   growth  starts  in  spring, 


ON  THE   HOLLYHOCK  201 

grafted  on  to  thick  pieces  of  root,  tied  round  and 
potted,  with  soil  over  the  union,  and  put  in  a  close, 
warm  frame.  When  they  have  rooted  to  the  extent  of 
filling  three-inch  pots  with  roots,  they  may  be  planted 
out. 

Seedling  plants  should  be  encouraged  to  make  good 
growth  by  thinning  and  hoeing  in  summer,  and  in 
autumn  some  may  be  put  into  small  pots  and  wintered 
in  a  cold  frame,  the  rest  being  planted  out  to  take  their 
chance.  It  is  generally  acknowledged  by  Hollyhock 
growers  that  seedlings  are  stronger  and  less  liable  to 
disease  than  plants  raised  vegetatively,  and  if  fresh 
stock  is  raised  at  frequent  intervals,  and  put  on  new 
ground,  the  pleasure  derived  from  Hollyhocks  may  still 
be  considerable. 

The  plants  like  a  deep,  fertile  soil,  but  rank  manure 
is  not  safe,  and  the  ground  had  better  be  prepared  in 
autumn.  It  may  be  dug  deeply  then,  the  subsoil  being 
broken  up,  and  a  thick  coat  of  manure  laid  on  it.  The 
top  soil  should  be  left  rough  and  dressed  with  wood- 
ashes  and  bone  flour  or  superphosphate  in  February, 
just  as  in  the  case  of  Gladioli.  The  manure  will  decay, 
the  ground  will  become  mellow,  and  the  Hollyhocks 
will  make  healthy  growth  when  put  out  in  May.  Strong 
stakes  should  be  driven  in  at  the  time  they  are  planted, 
as  they  will  need  tying. 

The  yellow  and  white  fig-leaved  Hollyhocks  {Althcea 
ficifolid)  have  a  widening  circle  of  admirers,  and  may 
be  grown  in  addition  to  the  old  kinds.  Seed  is  avail- 
able. 


XXII 

ON   THE   HONEYSUCKLE 

The  lover  of  popular  names  is  in  high  feather  with 
Lonicera  periclymenuin^  for  he  has  two  English  names 
for  it,  and  both  are  charming.  ^'Honeysuckle"  and 
'^ Woodbine"  are  used  indiscriminately  alike  by  many 
old  and  modern  writers,  but  Shakespeare  perhaps  re- 
garded the  former  as  belonging  to  the  flower  and  the 
latter  to  the  plant.  Note  Titania*s  injunction  in  Act  iv. 
scene  i  of  *'  Midsummer  Night's  Dream  " — 

"  Sleep,  then,  and  I  will  wind  thee  in  my  arms. 
So  doth  the  Woodbine  the  Sweet  Honeysuckle  gently  entwist.  .  .  ." 

Some  writers  boggle  at  the  difficulty  of  making  Wood- 
bine and  Honeysuckle  mean  the  same  plant  here.  Shake- 
speare clearly  refers,  they  declare,  to  two  ;  and  they 
conjecture  that  by  Woodbine  he  must  mean  Convolvulus. 
They    probably    base    the    opinion    on    Ben    Jonson's 

figure — 

"  Behold 
How  the  blue  bindwood  doth  itself  enfold 
With  Honeysuckle,  and  both  these  entwine 
Themselves  with  Briony  and  Jessamine." 

Would  Shakespeare,  however,  have  spoken  of  the  Bind- 
weed as  ''  luscious  "  ?  Note  those  other  famous  lines  in 
**  Midsummer  Night's  Dream" — 

"  I  know  a  bank  where  the  wild  Thyme  blows, 
Where  Oxlipsand  the  nodding  Violet  grows, 
Quite  over  canopied  with  luscious  Woodbine.'' 


ON   THE  HONEYSUCKLE  203 

It  is  not  impossible,  inasmuch  as  the  old  form  of  the 
adjective  was  ^'  lustious/'  and  is  derived  from  lusty.  But 
if  Shakespeare  used  it  in  the  sense  of  sweet  he  could  hardly 
have  alluded  to  the  Convolvulus.  In  early  times  writers 
referred  to  several  creeping  plants  as  Woodbine.  The 
name  was  certainly  applied  to  the  wild  Clematis  and  the 
Ivy.     On  the  other  hand,  note  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's 

"  Woodbines  of  sweet  honey  full." 

These  writers  were  contemporaries  of  Shakespeare,  and 
students  of  their  work  associate  all  three  of  these  men  of 
genius  in  ^^  The  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,"  which  appeared 
under  the  names  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher.  With  the 
latter  the  Woodbine  and  Honeysuckle  were  the  same,  and 
it  is  not  impossible  that  they  were  also  identical  in  the 
mind  of  Shakespeare.  He  uses  both  names  in  *'  Much 
Ado  about  Nothing,"  Act  iii.  scene  i.  In  the  first  case 
Hero  bids  Margaret  tell  Beatrice — 

"  Our  whole  discourse 
Is  all  of  her  ;  say  that  thou  overheard'st  us, 
And  bid  her  steal  into  the  pleached  bower, 
Where  Honeysuckles,  ripened  by  the  sun, 
Forbid  the  sun  to  enter." 

In  the  second  Ursula  says — 

"  The  pleasant'st  angling  is  to  see  the  fish 
Cut  with  her  golden  oars  the  silver  stream, 
And  greedily  devour  the  treacherous  bait ; 
So  angle  we  for  Beatrice  :  who  even  now 
Is  couched  in  the  woodbine  coverture." 

These  two  references  are  only  a  few  lines  apart. 

^^  Woodbine  "  derives  from  woedeii-binde,  which 
later  is  wude-bindey  and  the  name  is  in  allusion  to  the 
habit  of  the  plant.  *^  Honeysuckle "  certainly  comes 
from   the  rich   stores  of   nectar  that   are   sucked   from 


204        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

it.  It  may  be  noted  that  the  perfume  is  strongest  after 
sunset,  and  the  flower  is  fertilised  by  night  moths.  Its 
sweetness  was  known  to  Mistress  Quickly,  who,  in"  King 
Henry  IV.,"  Part  2,  Act  ii.  scene  i,  thus  apostrophises 
Sir  John  Falstaff:  "Ah,  thou  honeysuckle  villain  !  Wilt 
thou  kill  God's  officers  and  the  king's  ?  Ah  !  thou 
honeyseed  rogue !  Thou  art  a  honeyseed,  a  man- 
queller,  and  a  woman-queller." 

In  applying  the  adjective  '*  honeysuckle  "  to  the  fat 
knight  Mistress  Quickly  had  in  mind,  perhaps,  the 
persuasiveness  of  his  tongue  when  he  was  in  a  mood 
to  cozen  her, 

Milton  had  apparently  distinct  plants  in  view  when 
he  referred  to  Honeysuckle  and  Woodbine,  whatever 
may  have  been  the  case  with  Shakespeare,  because  he 
spoke  of  the  *'  Flaunting  Honeysuckle  "  and  the  '*  well- 
attired  Woodbine,"  thus  using  two  adjectives  of  quite 
different  meaning.  BuUein,  in  "The  Book  of  Simples," 
speaks  of  the  "  swete  and  pleasant  Woodbine,"  and  of 
its  friendly  embrace  of  "  the  bodies,  armes,  and  branches 
of  trees  with  his  long  winding  stalkes  and  tender  leaves, 
openyng  or  spreading  forthe  his  swete  Lillis." 

The  embrace  of  the  Woodbine  may  be  "  friendly  " ; 
it  is  certainly  very  close.  When  the  Honeysuckle  gets 
hold  it  clings  tightly,  and  growers  have  observed  an 
association  so  intimate  as  to  leave  its  mark  on  the  stem 
of  the  supporting  plant.  Gardeners  will  not  give  it 
another  plant  to  cling  to,  but  will  plant  it  to  cover  rustic 
fences,  pergolas,  arbours,  and  other  erections.  It  is  well 
worth  planting  in  gardens,  as  the  flowers  are  pretty  as 
well  as  sweet,  and  they  are  followed  by  red  fruit,  which 
gives  it  attractiveness  in  autumn.  Often,  however,  the 
winter  quarter  is  near  at  hand  before  the  plant  ceases 
blooming.     Nominally  a  summer  bloomer,  it  may  flower 


Honeysuckle  on  an  arch. 


ON   THE    HONEYSUCKLE  205 

on  into  the  autumn.  I  have  a  plant  growing  over  a  low 
rustic  fence  on  thin  soil  overlying  chalk,  and  as  the 
position  is  much  swept  by  cold  winds  spring  growth 
and  bloom  are  retarded.  It  is  sometimes  flowering 
freely  in  November,  despite  some  very  severe  autumn 
weather. 

Lovers  of  Honeysuckles  should  not  plant  in  thin  soil 
over  chalk  if  they  have  the  choice  of  a  better.  The  plant 
thrives  best  in  a  deep  fertile  loam.  In  such  a  soil  it 
becomes  established  quickly,  whereas  in  poor  dry  ground 
it  is  a  long  time  before  it  gets  a  good  hold  and  really 
starts  in  earnest.  If  it  must  be  planted  in  poor  ground 
it  would  be  worth  while  to  make  a  "  station  "  for  it  by 
removing  a  couple  of  bushels  of  soil,  breaking  up  the 
bottom  of  the  hole,  laying  on  a  coat  of  manure,  and 
refilling  with  decayed  turves.  These  would  induce  the 
plant  to  make  good  growth  the  first  year.  If  the  roots 
received  a  soaking  of  water  or  liquid  manure  now  and 
then  it  would  be  further  assisted. 

The  fact  that  the  Woodbine  is  a  native  of  Great 
Britain  is  sufficient  proof  of  its  hardiness,  but  the 
sensible  grower  will  not  give  it  a  cold  site  except  under 
pressure. 

Although  we  speak  of  the  Honeysuckle,  there  are 
many  species  in  cultivation,  and  the  best  of  them  are  as 
sweet  as  the  old  native  and  finer  in  bloom.  They  are 
known  to  botanists  under  the  name  of  Lonicera  (Lon-i- 
seer'-a),  and  this  name  derived  from  that  of  a  German 
physician  named  Adam  Lonicer,  after  whom  they  were 
named  in  compliment.  He  was  a  good  writer  on 
plants. 

The  best  garden  Honeysuckle  is  perhaps  the  plant 
known  variously  as  Jlexuosa,  brachypoda^  and  Japonica 
chinensis.      Most    nurserymen    list   this    splendid   plant 


2o6        POPULAR   GARDEN    FLOWERS 

under  the  name  of  Lonicera  flexuosa  simply,  and  although 
that  name  would  not  satisfy  a  strict  botanist,  it  may  be 
accepted  as  sufficient  for  garden  purposes.  The  point 
is  that  the  gardener  must  not  buy  plants  under  the  other 
names  quoted  also  and  expect  them  to  be  different. 
This  Honeysuckle  was  introduced  from  China  in  1869, 
and  soon  became  a  highly  popular  plant,  owing  to  its 
free  growth  and  the  profusion,  size,  and  fragrance  of  its 
flowers.  It  is  quite  hardy.  In  addition  to  its  value  for 
rustic  work,  it  may  be  made  suitable  for  a  house  wall 
by  giving  it  a  framework  for  support.  The  flowers  are 
nominally  red  and  yellow  in  colour,  like  those  of  the 
common  Honeysuckle,  but  they  are  often  yellow  and 
white.     Their  perfume  is  delicious. 

Another  splendid  garden  Woodbine  is  the  Golden- 
netted  aureo-recticulata.  In  some  catalogues  this  is 
classed  as  a  species,  in  others  it  is  included  as  a  variety 
of  Japonica,  which  it  is.  Introduced  from  Japan  in  1862, 
it  was  soon  established  as  a  prime  favourite  in  gardens — 
a  fact  that  will  in  no  way  surprise  those  who  have  seen  it 
well  grown.  The  leaf  differs  in  shape  at  different  stages  of 
growth,  sometimes  being  a  plain  ellipse  with  an  unbroken 
outline,  and  at  others  lobed  or  cut  into  divisions.  The 
colour  deepens  to  red  in  autumn.  One  may  sometimes 
see  this  Honeysuckle  covering  an  outhouse  or  a  frame 
of  rustic  poles  in  a  small  suburban  garden,  and  it  is 
indubitably  a  fine  amateur's  plant.  The  flowers  are 
sweet.  Like  its  relatives,  it  appreciates  a  substantial 
loamy  soil. 
ii,  Lonicera  caprifolium  is  the  pale  yellow  and  white  wild 
Honeysuckle  of  British  hedgerows.  It  is  larger  than  the 
other  wilding,  periclymemim.  There  is  a  red  variety  of 
it.  Another  yellow  British  species  is  Xylosteuvu  None 
of  the  natives  is  much  esteemed  in  gardens,  however 


ON   THE   HONEYSUCKLE  207 

much  they  are  loved  in  a  state  of  nature,  because  it  is 
recognised  that  the  Eastern  forms  are  finer. 

The  evergreen  and  winter-blooming  Honeysuckles 
are  worth  attention.  The  former,  which  bears  scarlet 
and  yellow  flowers  in  spring,  is  called  Lonicera  semper- 
virens.  It  is  a  North  American  plant,  and  not  quite 
hardy.  It  is  the  "  trumpet  Honeysuckle,"  and  there 
are  several  varieties  of  it ;  they  may  be  tried  outside 
in  warm  places.  The  latter  bears  white  flowers  towards 
the  end  of  winter,  and  its  perfume  has  earned  it  the 
attractive  name  of  Fragrantissima.  It  is  a  Chinese  plant, 
and  is  quite  hardy,  but  it  is  more  suitable  for  culture 
as  a  bush  than  as  a  climbing  plant. 

The  "  Dutch  Honeysuckle "  sold  by  florists  is  a 
variety  of  periclymenuniy  and  so  are  the  Belgian  and 
Oak-leaved  ;  but  the  ^'  French  Honeysuckle "  is  not  a 
Lonicera  at  all — it  is  a  Hedysaruni. 

The  Honeysuckles  may  be  propagated  by  seeds,  and 
also  by  cuttings  inserted  in  sandy  soil  in  a  frame  in 
autumn,  but  the  question  of  propagation  need  not  be 
dealt  with  fully,  because  it  concerns  nurserymen,  and 
they  know  their  business  quite  well.  Honeysuckles  are 
not  plants  which  the  amateur  gardener  wants  to  multiply 
extensively.  His  requirements  in  respect  to  any  par- 
ticular kind  are  limited,  as  a  rule,  to  two  or  three  plants, 
and  these  he  can  buy  at  moderate  prices.  He  will  plant 
them  here  and  there,  in  selected  places,  such  as  on  a 
framework  of  rustic  poles  somewhere  near  the  house,  or 
skirting  a  favourite  walk.  Or  perhaps  he  will  employ 
them  for  that  part  of  his  pergola  which  is  nearest  to  his 
favourite  garden-seat  or  summer-house.  There,  in  the 
evening,  he  will  read  with  the  perfume  of  the  flowers  in 
his  nostrils.     And  so  will  the  garden  gain  new  charms. 


XXIII 

ON    HYACINTHS 

The  Hyacinth  is  a  truly  domestic  flower,  for  do  we  not 
grow  it  in  glasses  and  bowls  for  the  adornment  of  our 
rooms  as  well  as  in  pots  for  our  greenhouses  ?  The 
village  widow  loves  it,  and  puts  it  in  tall,  slender  glasses, 
which  she  stands  on  the  narrow  ledge  of  the  window 
that  she  would  not  open,  summer  or  winter,  if  she  could, 
and  could  not  if  she  would.  The  odour  of  Hyacinths 
conceals  the  mustiness  of  many  a  cottage  parlour  in 
spring,  but  for  the  remainder  of  the  year  the  latter  reigns 
supreme,  a  source  of  criticism  in  the  drawing-rooms  of 
the  rectory  and  the  hall,  but  not  of  vigorous  protest  to 
owners  of  cottage  property,  and  to  ignorant  village  folk 
who  love  ^'snugness"  better  than  pure  air. 

The  home  Hyacinth  is  an  Eastern  flower,  and  is  not 
native,  as  those  might  suppose  who  think  of  the  wild 
Hyacinths.  The  truth  is,  that  the  *'  Bluebells,"  which 
grow  wild  in  some  districts,  and  are  often  called 
Hyacinths,  are  not  members  of  the  genus  Hyacmthus 
at  all,  but  are  Scillas,  The  ^'azur'd  Harebell,"  men- 
tioned by  Shakespeare  in  "  Cymbeline,"  is  Scilla  nutans^ 
and  not  Campanula  rotundifolia^  the  *^  Harebell "  of  plant 
dictionaries. 

The  full  name  of  the  garden  Hyacinth  is  Hyacinthus 
orientaiisy  or  the  Eastern  Hyacinth.  It  came  from  Syria 
in   1596,  a  year  which  the  diligent  plant  student  will  lind 

203 


ON   HYACINTHS  209 

to  have  been  particularly  rich  in  introductions.  The 
generic  name  is  mythological.  It  is  that  of  a  beautiful 
boy  who  was  killed  by  Apollo,  and  from  whose  blood 
the  flower  sprang.  Being  of  noble  birth,  he  was  doubt- 
less blue-blooded  ;  anyway,  the  Eastern  Hyacinth  was 
blue,  although  we  have  many  red  varieties  at  the  present 
day. 

When  we  open  an  autumn  bulb  catalogue  in  these 
piping  times,  we  find  the  names  of  many  dozens  of 
different  varieties  of  Hyacinths.  Some  are  single, 
others  double.  The  colours  include  light  and  dark 
blue,  blush,  pink,  rose,  scarlet,  crimson,  yellow,  lilac, 
lavender,  mauve,  white,  and  purple.  We  find,  too,  the 
*'  white  Roman  "  Hyacinth,  and  here  is  a  neat  little  trap 
for  the  unwary.  There  is  a  species  of  Hyacinthus  called 
romanus ;  it  has  white  flowers  ;  it  came  from  Italy.  What 
more  natural  than  to  conclude  that  it  is  our  familiar 
'*  white  Roman  "  ?  One  can  quite  imagine  an  amateur 
growling,  "Well,  if  it  isn't,  it  ought  to  be,  if  names 
mean  anything."  In  this  case  names  do  not  go  for 
much,  because  the  "  white  Roman  "  is  merely  a  variety 
of  the  Eastern  Hyacinth  called  albuluSy  and  has  no  con- 
nection with  romanus.  The  latter  is  not  a  very  important 
plant,  but  those  who  are  sufHciently  interested  to  turn  up 
iht  Botanical  Magazine  vj\\\  find  an  illustration  of  it  there, 
t,  939.  They  will  also  find  a  plate  of  the  original  Eastern 
Hyacinth,  which  is  represented  by  t.  937.  This  is  of 
real  interest,  as  it  enables  the  Hyacinth  lover  to  compare 
the  old  plant  with  modern  forms  and  note  the  progress 
which  has  been  made. 

We  have  a  splendid  selection  of  Hyacinths  to  choose 
from  to-day,  and  we  owe  most  of  them  to  the  Dutch, 
who,  finding  their  light,  sandy  soil  particularly  adapted 
to  the  propagation  and  culture  of  the  plant,  took  it  up 

Q 


2IO        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

as  a  commercial  venture.  They  succeeded  so  well  that 
bulb-growing  became  one  of  the  national  industries  of 
Holland. 

In  view  of  the  splendid  quality  of  the  Hyacinths 
grown  in  this  country,  it  is  often  suggested  that  the 
industry  could  be  established  here  with  equally  good 
results.  This  is  doubtful.  The  best  plants  grown  by 
British  cultivators  are  equal  to  the  best  of  the  Dutch, 
but  it  has  to  be  remembered  that  they  came  from 
developed  bulbs.  To  produce  the  bulbs  is  another 
matter.  Of  the  great  triumvirate  of  bulbous  flowers. 
Tulips,  Daffodils,  and  Hyacinths,  the  two  first  increase 
readily  in  this  country,  but  Hyacinths  do  not.  The 
reproductive  systems  of  the  three  plants  are  the  same, 
in  the  main — all  form  fresh  bulbs  annually  ;  but  the 
offspring  of  Hyacinths  is  much  smaller  than  that  of 
Tulips  and  Daffodils,  and  much  more  time  is  required 
to  grow  them  to  a  saleable  size.  The  largest  bulb  of  a 
set  of  Tulip  progeny  is  nearly,  or  quite,  as  big  as  the 
parent.  The  largest  of  the  Daffodil  offsets  are  big 
enough  to  bloom  the  year  following  their  formation. 
But  the  offsets  of  Hyacinths  are  very  small,  and  several 
years  are  required  to  get  them  to  a  flowering  size.  The 
grower  observes  them  springing  from  the  base  of  the  bulbs 
in  autumn.  Sometimes  one  will  have  become  as  big  as  a 
Scilla  bulb,  but  concave  on  one  side,  where  it  nestles 
close  to  the  parent,  by  November.  The  offsets  should 
be  picked  off  before  the  bulb  is  put  into  the  soil. 

The  Dutch  growers  can  develop  flowering  bulbs  more 
quickly  than  we  can,  and  thus  have  a  commercial  advan- 
tage which  enables  them  to  undersell  British  growers, 
but  it  is  not  so  with  Daffodils  and  Tulips.  Consequently, 
while  we  find  that  the  Hyacinth  trade  remains  almost 
entirely    in    the   hands    of    the   Dutch,   that   of    Tulips 


X 


ON   HYACINTHS  211 

and  Daffodils  is  shared  by  the  British.  If  Hyacinths 
could  be  grown  on  a  commercial  scale  in  this  country, 
it  would  be  in  districts  where  the  soil  is  light,  and  yet 
not  far  above  water.  The  plants  thrive  in  light  soil 
provided  that  they  have  abundance  of  moisture,  but 
not  otherwise. 

Amateurs,  as  a  whole,  are  not  likely  to  trouble  where 
bulbs  are  grown,  provided  they  are  large,  sound,  and  ripe. 
Given  these  conditions,  fine  ^^ trusses"  of  bloom  will  be 
had.  What  is  a  "  large  "  bulb  ?  Hyacinths  are  graded 
and  sold  at  different  prices.  A  bulb  two  and  a  half  inches 
through  at  the  thickest  part  is  a  ^*  first  size"  bulb,  and 
will  be  charged  at  the  highest  price  for  that  particular 
variety,  perhaps  twopence,  perhaps  fourpence,  perhaps 
sixpence.  But  a  bulb  may  be  less  than  two  inches 
through  and  yet  be  a  "  first  size."  The  varieties  differ 
a  good  deal  in  this  respect.  The  yellows  are  nearly  all 
small-bulbed.  With  respect  to  soundness,  an  unfailing 
test  is  pressure  of  the  thumb  on  the  flat  ring  at  the  base ; 
if  this  is  firm,  the  bulb  is  sound  ;  if  soft,  it  is  unsound. 
Ripeness  may  be  assumed  if  the  bulb  is  firm  and  the 
outer  skin,  in  addition  to  being  loose,  is  tinted  with  a 
silvery  sheen. 

We  grow  Hyacinths  (a)  in  pots  of  soil,  (3)  in  glasses 
of  water,  (c)  in  bowls  of  peat  moss  fibre,  (d)  in  the 
open  garden  ;  and  they  do  almost  equally  well  in  all 
if  the  treatment  is  correct. 

As  Pot  Pla?tts. — They  are  beautiful  as  pot  plants,  for 
the  trusses  are  handsome,  the  colours  are  brilliant  and 
varied,  the  habit  is  neat,  and  the  perfume  is  delicious. 
One  would  hardly  grow  a  block  of  Hyacinths  in  a 
greenhouse,  because  it  would  look  flat ;  but  one  would 
grow  Hyacinths  in  association  with  other  bulbs  and 
spring  blooming  plants.     To  have  them  at   their   best 


212        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

we  should  pot  them  by  the  end  of  October,  and  use 
a  fertile  compost,  such  as  fibrous  loam  three  parts, 
decayed  manure  and  leaf  mould  one  part  each,  and 
sand  in  a  quantity  equal  to  about  one-eighth  of  the 
whole.  Sand  should  always  be  used  very  liberally  for 
Dutch  bulbs;  they  practically  grow  in  it  at  home  in 
Holland. 

Pots  four  and  a  half  to  five  and  a  half  inches  across 
the  top,  or  the  size  known  as  forty-eight's,  are  quite 
large  enough,  even  for  big  bulbs.  Large  pots  are  un- 
suitable. They  hold  so  much  soil  that  the  plants  grow 
too  strongly  to  flower  well,  for,  singular  though  it  may 
seem,  it  is  possible  to  have  leaf  at  the  expense  of  bloom. 
The  soil  should  be  moist  when  used,  and  it  should  be 
pressed  firmly  on  to  the  drainage  crocks  without  being 
made  downright  hard.  The  pot  need  hardly  be  more  than 
half-filled  at  first.  Make  a  hollow  in  the  centre  of  the 
soil,  sprinkle  in  a  little  sand,  place  the  bulb  in  position, 
and  then  fill  in  soil  round  it,  making  it  as  firm  as  the 
under  soil.  When  the  pot  is  finished  the  soil  should 
be  an  inch  below  the  brim  of  the  pot,  and  the  tip  of 
the  bulb  should  be  exposed  to  the  extent  of  about  half 
an  inch. 

The  amateur  sometimes  complains  of  bulbs  rising 
out  of  the  soil,  as  though  thrust  upward  by  their  own 
roots.  That  is  what  actually  happens,  and  it  is  generally 
due  to  too  hard  a  soil  in  conjunction  with  exposure. 
The  grower  must  try  to  strike  the  happy  mean  between 
hardness  and  looseness,  and  he  must  plunge  his  pots  in 
cocoa-nut  fibre  refuse  for  six  or  eight  weeks  after  potting, 
heaping  the  material  over  them  to  a  depth  of  four  or 
five  inches.  This  checks  top  growth,  but  not  root 
action,  and  the  foundation  of  success  is  laid  in  a  healthy 
root  system  in  advance  of  stem  and  leaves.     Without 


ON   HYACINTHS  213 

the  plunging  the  reverse  holds  good,  and  the  plants 
do  not  thrive  so  well.  There  is  one  slight  danger  in 
plunging,  and  that  is  that  the  plants  may  be  forgotten, 
but  this  presupposes  a  ^'slackness"  on  the  part  of  the 
grower  that  he  is  hardly  likely  to  be  guilty  of.  It  can 
be  guarded  against  by  making  the  entry  "  Examine 
bulbs"  in  the  pocket  diary  on  a  date  six  weeks  later 
than  that  of  potting.  If  at  the  end  of  the  six  weeks 
top  growth  has  pushed  about  half  an  inch,  and  the 
roots  have  got  well  down  the  pot  (this  can  be  ascer- 
tained without  causing  any  injury  by  inverting  the  pot 
with  the  fingers  spread  across  the  soil,  tapping  the  rim 
on  a  bench,  and  lifting  the  pot  right  off),  the  plants 
should  be  withdrawn,  if  not,  they  may  have  another 
week  or  two. 

The  interval  may  be  shorter  in  the  case  of  White 
Roman  Hyacinths,  which  grow  quicker  than  the  others. 
Bulbs  of  this  variety  can  often  be  bought  as  early  as 
July,  and  certainly  in  August.  Many  people  like  to  pot 
them  in  batches  from  August  to  October  inclusive,  in 
order  to  get  a  succession  of  bloom.  Three  bulbs  may 
go  in  a  forty-eight  pot.  ^ 

When  Hyacinths  of  whatever  variety  are  withdrawn 
from  the  plunging  material,  the  proper  course  is  to 
put  them  in  a  heated  but  not  very  hot  greenhouse,  give 
free  exposure  to  light,  ventilate  in  fine  weather,  and 
water  as  often  as  the  pots  ring  sharply  under  the 
knuckles.  Later  on  the  spike  will  want  tying  to  a 
flower  stake.  From  the  time  that  the  colour  is  seen 
in  the  truss,  which  will  push  up  before  the  leaves  have 
become  very  far  advanced,  liquid  manure  may  be  given 
twice  a  week.  It  may  consist  of  any  of  the  patent 
fertilisers  sold  in  small  tins  by  florists,  or  of  home 
preparations.     If  the  plants  are  flowering  in  spring  and 


214        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

the  weather  is  sunny,  they  will  probably  want  water 
every  day.  Certainly  it  is  much  more  easy  to  under- 
water than  to  overwater  Hyacinths  in  bloom.  With 
their  abundance  of  thick,  fleshy  roots  they  develop  a 
thirst  that  is  almost  as  difficult  to  quench  as  a  cement 
worker's,  and  he,  poor  fellow,  has  a  very  dry  job  of 
it  indeed. 

In  Water. — The  success  of  Hyacinths  in  water  is  a 
proof  of  what  this  simple  chemical  compound  means 
to  them.  They  are  able  to  dispense  alike  with  soil  and 
manure.  Perhaps  a  good  bulb  does  not  give  quite  equal 
results  in  the  amateur's  glass  to  those  that  it  yields  in 
pots  under  the  hands  of  a  skilful  gardener,  but  it  pro- 
duces a  very  fine  truss  all  the  same.  One  cannot  very 
well  plunge  glass-grown  Hyacinths,  but  the  same  end 
may  be  gained  by  putting  them  in  a  dark  cupboard 
until  roots  have  reached  the  bottom  of  the  receptacles. 
It  does  not  seem  to  matter  much  whether  the  base  of 
the  bulb  actually  touches  the  water  or  not,  roots  push 
just  the  same.  Some  growers  prefer  to  have  the  base 
just  clear  of  the  water,  on  the  ground  that  there  is  less 
fear  of  the  bulb  rotting.  The  water  should  be  quite 
clean,  and  a  couple  of  small  lumps  of  charcoal  should 
be  put  in  it.  If  the  water  remains  clear  it  need  never 
be  changed,  but  if  it  becomes  turbid  or  slimy  it  had 
better  be  poured  away  very  carefully  by  tilting  the 
glass,  and  a  fresh  supply  put  in.  The  plant  should  be 
kept  steady  during  the  operation. 

Glass  culture  is  a  little  more  expensive  than  pot 
culture,  because  there  is  not  only  the  cost  of  the  glasses, 
but  also  of  supports  for  the  spikes  ;  however,  the  whole 
amount  is  not  very  serious.  The  supports,  like  the 
glasses,  can  be  bought  of  the  bulb  dealer.  They  are 
made  for  the  purpose,  with  a  basal  ring  to  encircle  the 


ON   HYACINTHS  215 

neck  of  the  glass,  and  they  render  the  task  of  '* staking" 
very  simple.  Support  is  really  necessary ;  without  it 
the  whole  plant  would  topple  over  when  the  truss  of 
bloom  became  heavy,  and  might  be  quite  spoiled  by 
the  crash. 

In  Bowls. — Hyacinths  do  very  well  in  bowls  of  peat 
moss  fibre,  and  may  be  treated  as  advised  for  Daffodils 
in  Chapter  XIV. 

In  Flower  Beds. — They  have  declined  somewhat  as 
garden  plants,  perhaps,  since  the  rise  of  Daffodils,  but 
their  day  is  far  from  being  done.  The  gardeners  in 
the  public  parks  still  find  them  indispensable,  and 
although  private  growers  may  not  go  to  the  lengths  of 
the  County  Council  horticulturists,  and  fill  whole  beds 
with  Hyacinths  alone,  they  will  continue  to  use  them 
in  groups  both  in  beds  and  borders. 

Hyacinths  give  quite  different  effects  from  either 
Daffodils  or  Tulips.  Their  growth  is  closer  and  dwarfer. 
This,  combined  with  the  massiveness  of  the  flower- 
heads,  renders  them  a  little  dumpy,  and  it  is  well  to 
have  them  surrounded  by  cushions  of  white  Arabis  and 
mauve  Aubrietia,  which  not  only  form  a  pretty  carpet, 
but  give  the  Hyacinths  an  effect  of  greater  height.  The 
Arabis  and  Aubrietia  are  perennials,  but  they  are  so 
easily  and  cheaply  raised  from  seed  out  of  doors  in 
June,  that  the  old  plants  can  be  thrown  away  when  the 
Hyacinths  are  taken  up. 

If  many  first-size  Hyacinths  were  planted,  the  cost 
would  be  rather  serious,  but  dealers  supply  a  second 
size  suitable  for  the  garden.  If  the  soil  is  fertile  and 
moist,  and  the  stems  are  removed  directly  the  flowers 
fade,  these  bulbs  will  very  likely  develop  and  bloom 
well  again  the  following  year.  But  they  will  not  do 
much  good  in  poor,  dry  soil  after  the  first  year. 


2i6        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Hyacinths  are  great  lovers  of  water,  and  do  best  in 
a  heavy  but  friable  soil  that  holds  moisture  well.  Con- 
trary to  general  belief,  they  thrive  splendidly  on  clay, 
provided  it  is  well  drained  and  is  reduced  to  a  fine 
crumbly  state.  Some  sand  may  be  put  around  the 
bulbs  when  they  are  planted  in  autumn.  They  may  be 
set  nine  inches  apart,  and  covered  with  three  inches 
of  soil.  If  the  soil  is  light,  poor,  and  dry,  it  ought 
to  be  worked  deeply,  and  dressed  heavily  with  decayed 
manure. 

A  few  clumps  of  Hyacinths  go  far  to  enliven  a 
mixed  border  in  spring.  The  bulbs  may  be  set  in 
clumps  of  three  to  twelve.  The  following  colours  go 
well  together  :  (i)  red,  white,  and  blue  ;  (2)  light  blue 
and  yellow  ;  (3)  light  blue  and  rose  ;  (4)  pink,  blue,  and 
yellow;  (5)  mauve,  red,  and  white.  The  same  colours 
could  be  arranged  in  beds. 

Town  and  suburban  gardeners  will  find  the  Hyacinth 
a  good  plant  for  them,  and  they  may  mix  it  in  their 
beds,  if  they  like,  with  the  Chalice-flowered  or  Star 
Daffodils  (see  Chapter  XIV.),  which  are  generally  in 
bloom  at  the  same  time.  Country  amateurs  may  space 
the  Hyacinths  out,  and  give  the  bed  a  groundwork  of 
coloured  Primroses  and  Polyanthuses  (see  Chapter 
XXXI.).  The  Hyacinths  will  go  out  of  bloom  before 
the  Primroses,  but  they  will  not  spoil  the  bed  if  the 
stems  are  broken  off  directly  the  flowers  fade.  Nothing 
is  much  uglier  than  a  batch  of  Hyacinths  with  the 
flower  trusses  brown.  Pale  blue  Hyacinths  look  charm- 
ing amid  Primroses. 

The  **  Grape  Hyacinths"  {Muscari)  should  not  escape 
the  attention  of  the  bulb  lover,  as  they  are  charming 
little  plants,  and  thrive  on  banks  or  rockeries.  The 
ordinary   dark   blue  only  costs   is.  6d.  to   2s.  per  100. 


ON   HYACINTHS 


217 


A  clump  might  be  established  here  and  there  near  the 
front  of  the  border,  the  bulbs  being  set  four  inches 
apart  and  an  inch  deep ;  and  if  they  take  to  the 
quarters — as  they  will  if  the  soil  is  moist  and  cool — 
they  will  propagate  themselves,  and  bloom  brightly  year 
after  year  in  April.  The  flowers  have  an  odour  of 
musk. 

Hyacinthus  Candicans, — A  plant  of  great  beauty  which 
is  allied  to  the  Hyacinths  is  Hyacinthus  (sometimes 
called  Galtonid)  candicans.  It  has  large  expanded  white 
flowers  on  a  long,  arching  stem,  and  they  appear  in 
August.  This  splendid  plant  costs  no  more  than  about 
one  shilling  per  dozen  bulbs,  and  a  clump  of  it  in  the 
border,  preferably  near  some  brilliant  plant  of  corre- 
sponding habit,  such  as  Gladiolus  Brenchleyensis  (see 
Chapter  XX.),  is  very  striking.  It  may  be  planted  three 
inches  deep  in  fertile  friable  soil  in  autumn. 

The  following  are  beautiful  Hyacinths  : — 


Variety. 


Baroness  van  Tuyll 
Cardinal  Wiseman 
Gigantea 
Grand  Maitre 
Isabella  , 
Jacques  . 
King  of  the  Blues 
La  Grandesse 
Ornament  Rose 
Roi  des  Beiges 
Queen  of  the  Blues 
Yellow  Hammer    . 


Colour. 


White 
Rose 
Pink 

Medium  blue 
Blush 
Pale  pink 
Dark  blue 
White 
Blush 
Dark  red 
Light  blue 
Yellow 


Single  or  Double 


Single. 

Single. 

Single. 

Single. 

Double. 

Single, 

Single. 

Single. 

Single. 

Single. 

Single. 

Single. 


XXIV 

ON    IRISES 

Few  of  the  popular  flowers  of  our  gardens  give  us  such 
diversity  of  growth  and  such  richly  painted  flowers  as 
the  Iris.  Fewer  still  include  in  their  ranks  species  difl^ering 
so  greatly  in  their  habitat,  tastes,  and  season  of  blooming. 
Its  remarkable  beauty  makes  the  Iris  one  of  the  finest 
of  garden  plants,  and  its  catholicity  gives  it  exceptional 
interest. 

Flower-lovers  of  all  degrees  should  make  the  Iris  one 
of  their  principal  plants.  Considered  collectively,  it  has 
almost  every  merit  which  they  could  ask  for  in  a  garden 
plant.  It  is  hardy  (except  in  the  case  of  one  or  two 
small  sections,  to  which  special  reference  shall  be  made), 
and  so  may  pass  the  whole  of  its  life  in  the  open  air. 

Soil. — It  is  not  particular  as  to  soil.  Like  most  plants, 
it  loves  a  deep,  fertile  loam,  but  it  will  thrive  either  in 
heavy  or  light  land.  This  more  particularly  applies,  as 
we  shall  see  presently,  to  the  magnificent^*  Flag"  Irises, 
which  give  such  beauty  and  character  to  the  border  in 
May  and  June.  But  most  of  the  Irises  will  succeed  in 
the  ordinary  soil  of  gardens  to  which  good  garden 
culture  (deep  digging  and  manuring)  has  been  given. 

A  Good  Town  Plant. — It  is  almost  as  good  in  town  as 
in  country  gardens  when  the  soil  is  treated  liberally. 
This  naturally  attracts  suburban  gardeners,  who  may  be 
advised  to  make  the  Iris  one  of  their  principal  plants. 

3X8 


ON   IRISES  219 

Propagation. — It  is  easily  propagated  by  division  or 
offsets.  Irises  have  more  than  a  mere  set  of  fibres  as 
a  root-stock.  They  either  have  a  rhizome  (which  is  a 
thick,  tough,  root-Hke  stem,  just  under  or  at  the  surface 
of  the  ground,  pushing  fibres  from  its  under  side  and 
leaves  from  the  upper)  or  a  bulb.  The  rhizomatous 
Irises  include  the  "  Flags,"  the  bulbs  include  the  English 
and  Spanish.  It  is  hard  to  say  which  of  the  two  great 
sections,  the  rhizomatous  or  the  bulbous,  is  the  more 
important.  Most  Iris  lovers  take  care  to  have  the  best 
of  each.  The  clusters  of  rhizomes  may  be  separated 
when  they  get  crowded,  and  individual  ones  may  even 
be  cut  through  if  desired.  This  work  is  best  done  in 
early  autumn.  It  is  wise  to  practise  it,  in  any  case, 
every  third  year,  as  this  gives  an  opportunity  of  simul- 
taneously increasing  the  number  of  plants  and  improving 
the  soil.  When  rhizomes  are  planted,  they  should  be 
just  covered  with  soil.  There  will  be  leaves  attached, 
for  the  ^'  Flag  "  Irises  are  evergreens,  but  that  will  not 
matter.  The  bulbous  Irises  are  increased  by  offsets, 
which  grow  round  the  parent  bulb.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  take  them  up  every  year,  but  they  may  be  lifted  in 
the  early  autumn  of  every  third  or  fourth  year,  the 
clumps  divided,  and  replanted  in  fresh  soil. 

Cheapness. — The  Iris  is  a  cheap  plant,  if  we  limit  it  to 
the  German  (or  other  popular  '*  Flags  "),  the  Spanish, 
and  the  English.  The  first  may  cost  is.  6d.  to  2s.  6d. 
per  dozen  in  mixtures  ;  the  second  about  3s.  per  100  ; 
the  third  about  is.  6d.  per  100.  A  dozen  *^Flag"  Irises, 
planted  at  intervals  of  a  few  feet,  will  be  enough  for 
many  borders,  and  100  bulbous  Irises,  planted  in  threes, 
will  give  thirty-three  nice  clumps,  and  leave  an  odd 
bulb  for  the  children's  garden.  The  question  is  whether 
the    genus   can   be   so   limited    and    still    remain    well 


2  20        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

represented  in  gardens  ?  As  to  this,  there  are  no  finer 
Irises  than  the  German,  English,  and  Spanish.  The  first 
flower  in  May,  the  second  and  third  in  June  or  July,  but 
the  English  are  generally  about  a  fortnight  later  than 
the  Spanish.  The  bulbous  Irises  love  a  friable,  well- 
drained  soil.  The  bulbs  may  be  planted  in  autumn  and 
covered  with  two  or  three  inches  of  soil.  They  may  be 
set  about  nine  inches  apart  in  their  clumps. 

^* Flag^'  Irises. — In  size  of  flower  and  beauty  of 
colouring  the  Irises  are  excelled  by  very  few.  The 
**  Flags  "  are  particularly  fine.  Strong  clumps  produce 
a  mass  of  slender,  sword-shaped  leaves,  and  throw  up 
flower-stems  a  yard  high,  surmounted  by  magnificent 
flowers.  In  many  of  them  the  upright  petals,  which  are 
called  '*  standards,"  differ  in  colour  from  the  drooping 
ones,  which  are  called  '^  falls."  Most  have  a  yellow  or 
orange  beard,  and  many  have  a  golden  crest.  Every 
amateur  gardener,  whether  he  practise  in  town  or 
country,  should  have  at  least  half-a-dozen  good,  tall 
''  Flag "  Irises.  The  vigour  of  the  plants  will  delight 
him,  the  beauty  of  the  flowers  will  win  his  heart.  From 
them  he  may,  if  he  wish,  proceed  to  make  a  collection  of 
all  the  best  sorts,  many  of  which  are  fragrant. 

The  Iris  has  a  prominent  place  in  literature.  It  is 
almost  certain  the  Flower-de-luce  of  Shakespeare. 
True,  in  a  passage  from  the  *'  Winter's  Tale,"  Act  iv. 
scene  4,  which  I  have  quoted  under  Dafl^odils,  the  bard 
makes  Perdita,  who  speaks  so  much  of  flowers,  refer  to — 

"  Lilies  of  all  kinds, 
The  Flower-de-luce  being  one." 

This  might  be  thought  to  convey  that  the  Flower-de-luce 
was  a  Lily  and  not  an  Iris,  but  it  is  not  absolutely  con- 
vincing, for   old  writers  classed  the   Iris  with  the  Lily 


—t^^^ 


ON   IRISES  221 

order.  Shakespeare  made  several  references  to  the 
Flower-de-luce  as  the  cognisance  of  France  in  *'  King 
Henry  V."  and  '*  King  Henry  VI./'  but  that  does  not  settle 
the  question  as  between  Iris  and  Lily,  for  authorities 
differ  sharply  as  to  which  flower  (if  it  was  really  meant 
for  a  flower  at  all)  the  Gallic  arms  bore.  Was  the 
Flower-de-luce  the  "  Flower  of  St.  Louis  "  ?  or  was  it 
the  "  Fleur-de-delices  "  (it  was  spelled  sometimes  ^'  Fleur- 
de-lys  "  and  sometimes  *^  Fleur-de-lis  ")  ?  In  either  of 
these  cases  it  might  still  have  been  either  Iris  or  Lily. 
If  Shakespeare's  Flower-de-luce  was  the  same  flower  as 
St.  Francis  de  Sales  wrote  of,  it  was  certainly  the  white 
Lily,  for  ^'  the  six  leaves  (petals)  whiter  than  snow " 
and  "  the  pretty  little  golden  hammers  (anthers)  in  the 
middle  "  do  not  belong  to  the  Iris. 

We  lean  to  the  belief  that  the  Flower-de-luce  was  a 
Lily  when  we  read  the  foregoing  words,  and  we  are 
pushed  further  in  the  same  direction  by  Chaucer's 
"  Her  necke  was  white  as  the  Fleur-de-lis." 

But  other  writers  of  the  Middle  Ages,  including  literary 
men  such  as  Bacon,  Drayton,  Jonson,  and  Spenser, 
and  botanists  like  Gerard  and  Parkinson,  all  wrote  of 
the  Lily  and  the  Flower-de-luce  as  distinct.  Thus 
Jonson's 

"  Bring  rich  Carnations,  Flower-de-luces,  Lillies." 

And  Bacon's 

"  Flower-de-luces  and  Lilies  of  all  Natures." 

Spenser,  in  the  ^'  Shepherd's  Calendar,"  is  not  the  least 
definite — 

"  Strow  mee  the  grounde  with  Daffadown-Dillies, 
And  Cowslips,  and  Kingcups,  and  loved  Lillies  ; 
The  pretty  Pawnee 
And  the  Chevisaunce 
Shall  match  with  the  fayre  Flowre  Delice." 


222        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

While  we  cannot  escape  controversy  if  we  decide 
that  the  Iris  is  the  Flower-de-luce,  we  have  considerable 
weight  of  evidence  to  support  us. 

Iris,  the  mythological  daughter  of  Thaumas  and 
Electra,  and  messenger  to  Juno,  travelled  from  heaven 
to  earth  along  the  rainbow,  which  is  called  Iris  in  Greek. 
The  bow  and  the  colours  are  seen  in  the  iris  of  the 
human  eye,  and  so  the  plant  has  derived  its  name  from 
the  diversity  and  beauty  of  its  flowers. 

Native  Irises, — The  Iris  is  a  very  old  plant  in  British 
gardens,  and  two  species  are  natives.  These  are  the 
Yellow  Flag,  Iris  pseudacorus,  and  the  Stinking 
Gladwyn  or  Gladdon,  Iris  fcetidissima.  The  Snake's- 
head  Iris  is  naturalised  in  a  few  places.  The  Yellow 
Flag  grows  wild  in  shallow  water  almost  all  over 
England,  Ireland,  and  the  Channel  Islands.  It  blooms 
late  in  May  and  early  in  June,  and  grows  about  three 
feet  high.  Shakespeare  probably  knew  this  fine  old 
plant  quite  well,  and  had  it  in  his  mind  when  he  put 
the  following  lines  into  the  mouth  of  Caesar  : — 

"  It  has  been  taught  us  from  the  primal  state, 
That  he  which  is  was  wish'd  until  he  were  ; 
And  the  ebb'd  man,  ne'er  loved  till  ne'er  worth  love, 
Comes  dear'd  by  being  lack'd.     This  common  body, 
Like  to  a  vagabond  flag  upon  the  stream, 
Goes  to  and  back,  lackeying  the  varying  tide 
To  rob  itself  with  motion." 

Iris  pseudo-acorus  (or  pseudacoruSy  as  now  com- 
pounded) was  probably  this  '^  vagabond  flag  upon  the 
stream,"  and  our  interest  in  the  flower  is  strengthened 
by  the  splendid  figure  which  these  noble  words  form. 

The  Gladwyn  also  grows  wild  almost  all  over  Eng- 
land, and  is  naturalised  in  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  the 
Channel  Islands.     It  frequents  copses,  and  blooms  early 


ON   IRISES  223 

in  June.  The  flowers  are  bluish  purple,  a  little  over  two 
inches  across,  and  the  stem  rises  from  a  foot  to  two  feet 
high.  It  is  not  particularly  attractive  when  in  bloom, 
and  the  odour  is  so  disagreeable  that  one's  first  impulse 
is  to  uproot  it ;  but  the  scarlet  berries  that  follow  the 
flowers  are  ornamental,  and  come  in  useful  for  Christmas 
decoration. 

The  Snake  s-head Iris y  with  its  greenish  and  blue-black 
flowers,  is  not  recognised  as  a  native,  and  botanical 
records  tell  us  that  it  was  introduced  from  the  Levant 
in  1597.  This  date  makes  it  a  tolerably  old  plant,  and  it 
has  been  found  wild  near  Penzance  and  Cork.  It  blooms 
in  March,  and  the  flowers  are  about  two  inches  across. 
The  plant  grows  nine  inches  high,  and  has  only  one 
flower  on  a  stem.  It  is  illustrated  in  the  Botanical 
Magazine^  t,  531.  And  here  the  numerous  coloured 
plates  of  Irises  in  the  great  plant  publication  may  be 
pointed  to  as  evidence  of  the  interest  which  has  always 
been  taken  in  the  Iris  genus  by  both  botanists  and 
gardeners.  A  large  number  of  the  best  species  are 
illustrated  in  the  work.  It  is  expensive,  and  I  may  not 
assume  that  it  is  in  the  possession  of  many  amateurs  ; 
nevertheless,  I  will  give  the  references  to  the  coloured 
plates  in  cases  where  the  various  species  which  I  propose 
to  name  have  been  illustrated,  as  flower-lovers  may  like 
to  refer  to  the  Botanical  Magazine  in  some  of  the  large 
libraries  to  which  they  have  access. 

The  best  Species  of  Iris, — There  are  many  extremely 
beautiful  species  of  Iris,  and  from  some  of  them  we  have 
obtained  our  modern  varieties  of  Flags,  also  of  English 
and  Spanish.  I  will  pass  the  principal  members  of  the 
genus  in  review,  for  the  benefit  of  those  readers  who  may 
like  to  form  a  collection.  The  winged  Iris  {alata)  is  a 
bulbous  species,  which  produces  blue  flowers  in  June, 


2  24        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

and  grows  only  about  six  inches  high.  It  is  cheap, 
pretty,  easily  grown,  and  has  several  varieties.  Bakeriatia^ 
lilac,  cream,  and  violet,  a  comparatively  new  species, 
having  been  introduced  as  recently  as  1889  from  Armenia, 
is  a  beautiful  little  plant,  and  may  be  grown  on  the 
rockery.  It  is  illustrated  in  the  Botanical  Magazine ^ 
t.  7084.  Amcena,  with  blue  flowers  in  May,  and  aphylla  of 
gardens  (plicata)^  white  and  blue,  have  many  varieties, 
and  have  given  us  some  fine  Flags  (see  end).  Biflora^ 
growing  about  eighteen  inches  high,  and  bearing  purple 
flowers  in  June,  is  worth  growing  in  a  representative 
collection  of  Irises,  although  it  is  not  one  of  the  most 
important  species. 

A  pretty  modern  '^  Cushion  "  species,  introduced  from 
Lebanon  in  1892,  is  Bismarckiana,  It  grows  about  fifteen 
inches  high,  and  has  bluish  grey  veined  flowers.  Cristata^ 
on  the  other  hand,  is  a  very  old  species,  having  been 
known  in  British  gardens  since  1756.  It  only  grows 
about  six  inches  high,  and  produces  blue  flowers  in  June. 
A  charming  little  species,  /.  cristatay  is  figured  in  the 
Botanical  Magazine,  t.  412.  DanfordicB,  also  grown 
under  the  name  of  Bormnulleri^  is  a  dwarf,  yellow, 
winter-blooming  bulbous  species,  introduced  in  1899. 
FlavescenSy  pale  yellow,  sweet,  blooms  in  early  summer. 
The  Florence  Iris,  florentina,  introduced  from  Southern 
Europe  in  1596,  is  a  handsome  plant,  and  is  interesting 
as  yielding  the  Orris  root,  or  Orrice.  This,  with  its 
odour  of  Violets,  is  used  to  scent  powders ;  and  the 
French  peasantry  string  pieces  of  dried  root  together, 
pour  boiling  water  on  them,  and  immerse  their  bed  linen 
in  the  liquid  in  order  to  give  it  a  pleasant  odour.  After 
use  the  roots  are  re-dried  and  stored  for  use  on  future 
occasions,  care  being  taken  that  they  are  not  eaten, 
as  Irises  are  poisonous,     Gatesii  is  a   beautiful  silvery 


ON   IRISES  225 

''  Cushion  "  species  dotted  with  grey,  and  was  introduced 
from  Armenia  in  1889.  It  only  grows  about  three  inches 
high,  and  blooms  in  June. 

The  German  Iris. — Proceeding  with  the  species  in 
alphabetical  order,  we  come  to  gerinanicuy  the  great 
German  Iris,  a  blue-flowered  species  growing  two  to 
three  feet  high,  flowering  in  May  and  June.  This  grand 
old  plant,  which  was  introduced  as  long  ago  as  1573,  is 
illustrated  in  the  Botanical  Magazine^  t.  670.  There  are 
many  varieties  of  it,  differing  in  colour  from  the  type. 
The  German  Iris  will  grow  almost  anywhere,  and  is  one 

'/  of  the  finest  of  town  plants.  Smoke  and  impure  air  may 
check  its  luxuriance,  but  are  rarely  able  to  kill  it.     The 

1^  root  is  not  a  bulb  but  a  rhizome,  and  the  plant  is  much 
less  severely  affected  by  dry  soil  than  most  bulbous 
plants.  See  the  names  of  some  fine  German  Flag  Irises 
on  page  230. 

The  Actor  Iris  {histrio),  which  grows  about  a  foot 
high,  is  a  modern  bulbous  species  with  lilac  and  yellow 
flowers,  a  pretty  plant,  and  much  in  demand  among 
Iris-lovers.  Iberica^  lilac  and  brownish  red,  with  purple 
blotches,  is  a  cushion  Iris,  growing  about  eighteen  inches 
high  and  flov/ering  in  May. 

Japanese  Irises. — Kaempferi  and  laevigata  are  the  now 
famous  Japanese  Irises  which  gardeners  call  Clematis- 
flowered  and  plant  in  moist  places.  They  are  magnificent 
plants,  producing  large,  flattish  flowers,  painted  in  the 
richest  manner  with  a  large  variety  of  colours.  The 
type,  laevigatay  is  blue,  and  came  from  the  Far  East  in 
1836.  It  flowers  in  early  summer.  A  coloured  plate  of 
it  will  be  found  in  the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  6132. 
Kaempferi  is  perhaps  synonymous  with  it,  or  possibly  a 
variety. 

Korolkowij  growing  a  foot  high,  and  bearing  white  or 

P 


226        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

yellowish  flowers  veined  with  green  in  early  summer,  is 
a  comparatively  young  species  with  us,  and  is  one  of  the 
most  esteemed  of  the  Cushion  section.  It  is  one  of  the 
'*  Regelia  "  Irises  of  the  bulb  catalogues,  and  was  intro- 
duced from  Turkestan,  a  region  of  Central  Asia,  in  1874. 
Another  Regelia  is  vaga,  purple,  blue,  and  yellow,  which 
also  comes  from  Turkestan.  These  Regelia  Irises  have 
been  crossed  with  large-flowered  Cushion  Irises  (techni- 
cally classed  as  the  Oncocylus  section),  and  the  hybrids 
are  called  the  Onco-regelia  section,  the  class  names  of  the 
plants  having  been  compounded.  The  flowers  are  netted 
on  a  blue,  white,  or  rose  ground.  The  hybrids  are  quite 
new,  having  been  first  exhibited  in  the  early  part  of  the 
present  century.  Several  received  awards  from  the 
Royal  Horticultural  Society  in  1904.  They  are  expensive 
as  yet,  and  may  be  left  to  Iris  specialists.  They  like  a 
warm  position,  and  light,  well-drained  soil. 

Another  pretty  member  of  the  Cushion  class  is 
Lortetii^  which  was  introduced  from  Armenia  in  1890. 
It  has  creamy  flowers  marked  with  rose.  Another 
Cushion  is  the  Wolf's  Fur  Iris,  lupina,  which  has 
greenish  flowers  veined  with  red  and  bearded  heavily. 
It  w^as  introduced  from  Kharput  in  1887.  Neglecta,  two 
feet  high,  with  pale  blue  or  lilac  flowers  in  May,  /.  2435 
in  the  Botanical  Magazine^  is  a  good  rhizomatous  Iris, 
and  there  are  several  charming  varieties  of  it.  Pallida 
is  also  a  tall  *'  Flag "  Iris,  and  has  many  varieties. 
Nigricans^  maroon  and  purple,  is  a  very  dark  cushion 
Iris. 

We  get  back  to  the  bulbous  Irises  again  with 
orchioidcs,  a  dwarf  grower,  with  yellow  flowers,  in  April. 
It  is  a  new  species,  as  Irises  go,  having  been  introduced 
in  1880.  See  the  Botanical  Magazine^  t.  71 11.  Persica 
and  reticulata  also  belong  to  this  section.     The  former, 


< 


< 
'■J 

2 
S 

CO 


ON    IRISES  227 

which  grows  barely  six  inches  high,  bears  bhie  and 
yellow  flowers  in  early  spring.  It  appears  in  the 
Botanical  Magazine^  t,  i.  It  is  a  very  old  plant,  but  is 
still  esteemed  by  amateurs,  and  so  are  its  varieties,  of 
which  Heldreichii,  lavender,  violet,  and  yellow,  is  one  of 
the  best.  Reticulata  is  a  lovely  Iris,  having  violet 
flowers  crested  with  yellow,  and  is  scented  with  the 
odour  of  Violets.  It  grows  about  six  inches  high,  and 
blooms  in  winter.  It  is  best  grown  in  pots  in  a  cold 
frame.  Krelagei  is  a  variety  of  it  which  is  much  grown, 
although  it  is  not  so  bright  as  reticulata  and  lacks 
perfume. 

Harking  back  a  little,  we  find  the  pretty  cushion 
Iris,  paradoxay  the  white  flowers  of  which  are  veined 
with  blue  and  furnished  with  a  crimson  beard.  It  is  a 
very  old  plant,  and  has  many  varieties.  Rosenbachiana  is 
a  bulbous  Iris,  with  blue  and  yellow  flowers,  which  appear 
in  March. 

The  old  blue  Siberian  Iris,  sibirica^  is  a  good  species, 
which  I  find  one  of  the  best  of  the  genus  on  chalk, 
although  it  is  reputedly  a  strong-soil  plant.  The  flowers 
are  not  large,  but  they  are  borne  in  great  abundance  on 
a  healthy  clump,  and  rise  nearly  three  feet  above  the 
ground.  It  is  a  rhizomatous  species,  and  the  root  forms 
a  thick  mass  when  established.  It  is  not  wise  to  disturb 
it  frequently.  There  are  several  varieties  of  it,  notably 
a  white.  Sindjarensis  is  a  bulbous  Iris  bearing  lilac 
flowers  in  February  or  March.  It  is  a  very  pretty 
plant,  and  a  plate  of  it  appears  in  the  Botanical 
Magazine^  t.  7145.  Sisyrinchium  is  also  a  bulb.  It 
grows  about  nine  inches  high,  and  bears  lilac  flowers, 
spotted  with  yellow,  in  April.  It  is  given  in  the 
Botanical  Magazine^  tt.  1407,  1696.  Squalens,  an  old 
rhizomatous   species,  introduced  in   1768,   grows   from 


\ 


228        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

two  to  three  feet  high,  and  bears  purplish  flowers, 
bearded  yellow,  in  early  summer.  It  is  elder-scented. 
See  the  Botanical  Magazine^  t.  787.  There  are  several 
fine  varieties  of  it. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  of  all  Irises  is  the 
Cushion  species,  Susiana,  which  is  called  the  Mourning 
Iris,  in  allusion  to  the  swarthy  hue  of  its  flowers. 
Although  a  very  old  plant  in  British  gardens,  it  is  still 
grown  with  interest.  The  flowers  are  brownish  black, 
dotted  with  lilac.  See  the  Botanical  MagaziitCy  t,  91. 
Tubergeniana,  a  Cushion  species,  is  a  pretty  modern 
Iris,  with  green  and  blue  flowers.  Unguicularis^  also 
grown  under  the  name  of  stylosa^  is  a  winter  bloomer, 
growing  about  two  feet  high,  and  bearing  lilac  flowers. 
It  is  an  oldish  plant,  and  has  many  varieties.  Urmiensis 
is  a  Cushion,  growing  from  six  to  twelve  inches  high,  and 
with  fragrant  yellow  flowers.  Variegata  is  a  very  old 
species,  growing  about  eighteen  inches  high,  and  having 
brownish  flowers  with  a  yellow  beard.  See  the  Botanical 
Magazine,  t.  16.  There  are  several  varieties  of  it. 
Vartani  is  bulbous,  and  bears  lilac,  yellow-crested 
flowers  in  autumn  or  winter.  It  was  introduced  from 
Palestine  in  1885.  Versicolor^  an  old  claret-coloured 
species,  growing  about  a  foot  high,  flowers  in  May  and 
June.  See  the  Botanical  Magazine^  t.  21.  Virescens^ 
growing  a  foot  high,  bears  greenish  flowers  in  May. 

Two  famous  Irises  are  hidden  away,  so  far  as 
unversed  amateurs  are  concerned,  in  the  names 
Xiphioides  and  Xiphium,  The  former  is  the  popular 
English  Iris,  and  the  latter  the  equally  popular  Spanish. 
Both  are  bulbous.  Growing  about  two  feet  high,  thriv- 
ing in  most  soils,  very  cheap,  and  having  a  great  number 
of  beautiful  varieties,  which  bloom  in  early  summer, 
they  are  invaluable  plants.     The  English  Iris  is  figured 


ON   IRISES  229 

in  t.  687  of  the  Botanical  Magazine^  and  the  Spanish  in 
/.  686.  Both  have  been  grown  in  British  gardens  for 
more  than  three  hundred  years. 

When  the  amateur  has  made  himself  acquainted  with 
a  few  of  the  popular  Irises,  he  will  probably  want  to 
extend  his  knowledge  of  the  genus,  and  may  even  go  as 
far  as  to  have  an  Iris  garden.  Arrived  at  this  stage,  he 
will  no  longer  shrink  with  awe  from  such  a  list  of  species 
as  I  have  given,  but  will  study  it  eagerly,  and  even  want 
detailed  information  about  the  various  classes. 

F'irst,  perhaps,  he  will  study  the  Flag  Irises,  and  he 
will  find  that  these  are  divided  into  two  sections,  the 
bearded  and  the  beardless.  The  former  is  much  the 
more  important,  and  is  sub-divided  into  tall  and  dwarf. 
The  following  are  the  principal  tall  species  : — 


Tall^  Bearded  Flag 

Irises. 

Amcena. 

Neglecta. 

Aphylla  (Plicata). 

Pallida. 

Flavescens. 

Squalens. 

Florentina. 

Variegata. 

Germanica. 

The  tall,  bearded  Irises  are  very  popular,  and  there 
are  many  varieties  of  all  of  them  ^y.Qo^'^i  flavescens  and 
florentina.  They  bloom  in  May  and  June,  and  are  dis- 
tinguished by  having  large,  upright  petals  ('^  standards  ") 
and  long,  drooping  petals  (*^  falls  ").  The  former  are 
often  mottled,  and  the  latter  veined  ;  the  beards  are 
yellow  or  orange.  The  flowers  are  scented.  Here  are 
selections  of  good  sorts  : — 

Arncena. 

Calypso,  white,  blue  veins. 

Due  de  Nemours,  purple  and  white. 


2  30        POPULAR   GARDEN    FLOWERS 

Aphylla. 

Bridesmaid,  lilac  and  white. 
I   Madame  Chereau,  white,  frilled  blue,  exquisite. 

Germanica. 
Alba,  white.  j   Kharput,  violet. 

Neglecta, 

Cordelia,  "  standards  "  lilac,  "  falls  "  crimson. 
Hannibal,  lavender  and  purple. 

Pallida. 
Dalmatica,  lavender. 
Princess  Beatrice,  lavender. 

Squalens. 

Harrison  Weir,  "standards"  bronze,  "falls"  crimson. 
Mozart,  bronze,  white  veins. 

Variegata. 
b      Gracchus,  crimson,  white  veins. 

The  foregoing  are  not  expensive  varieties. 

Tally  Beardless  ^'^ Flag'"  Irises. 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  best  tall,  beardless 
Flag  Irises  : — 

Cristata,  described  previously. 

Japonica  (fimbriata),  lavender,  yellow  crest. 

Monnieri,  yellow,  very  strong. 

Monspur,   a  hybrid   between    Monnieri  and   Spuria,   violet, 

yellow  spots. 
Orientalis  (ochroleuca),  previously  described. 

„         Snowflake,  a  good  white  variety. 
Sibirica,  previously  described. 

„         alba  grandiflora  is  a  fine  white  variety. 

„        George  Wallace,  a  good  blue  and  white. 


<; 


ON   IRISES  231 

Spuria  Notha,  violet,  blue,  and  yellow. 

Unguicularis   (stylosa),   previously   described.       There   is   a 
white  variety,  also  a  good  lilac. 

These  winter-blooming  Irises  are  charming  for 
cutting.  All  of  them  are  good  for  the  border  and 
thrive  in  ordinary  soil. 

Dwarf  Bearded  Irises. 

The  dwarf  bearded  or  hybrid  Crimean  Irises  are 
pretty  at  the  front  of  borders  and  on  the  rockery.  The 
following  are  a  few  of  the  best  : — 

Balceng  hybrids,  several,  of  various  colours. 
Biflora,  previously  described,  and  its  varieties. 
Chamaeiris,  violet,  and  its  varieties. 
Lutescens,  yellow,  and  its  varieties. 
Pumila,  previously  described,  and  its  varieties. 

The  Cushion  Irises  are  not  so  hardy  as  the  Flags, 
and  require  a  warm  situation.  They  are  best  planted  at 
midwinter  and  covered  with  heather  till  spring.  After 
the  leaves  have  withered  they  may  be  lifted  and  ripened 
in  a  dry,  sunny  place. 

This  survey  of  the  genus  Iris  may  strike  the  beginner 
as  voluminous,  but  in  reality  it  is  brief  and  condensed. 
The  fact  is,  the  flower  is  one  on  which  it  would  be  easier 
to  write  a  whole  book  than  it  is  to  write  a  chapter  ;  and 
special  works  on  the  Iris  actually  exist. 

The  Iris  is  a  most  varied,  most  fascinating  flower. 
It  wins  all  hearts  with  its  wonderful  beauty  and  the 
generous  nature  which  adapts  it  to  almost  all  circum- 
stances.    It  is  everybody's  flower,  and  will  live  for  ever. 


XXV 

ON   THE   JASMINE 

With  pretty  flowerS;  vigorous  growth,  and,  in  the 
case  of  most  species,  perfume  to  recommend  them, 
the  Jasmines  are  in  the  way  for  being  prime  garden 
favourites ;  but  all  are  not  hardy — indeed  the  majority 
have  to  be  grown  under  glass.  It  would  almost  seem 
as  though  some  of  the  botanists  wanted  to  make 
Jasmines  greenhouse  rather  than  garden  flowers,  because 
they  are  not  satisfied  with  the  known  tender  species, 
but  even  claim  our  old  favourite  the  winter-flowering 
nudiflorum  as  an  indoor  plant.  This  cannot  be  per- 
mitted. It  might  be  possible  to  point  to  cases  of  the 
plant  being  killed  by  frost  (although  I  have  never  known 
one),  but  it  is  quite  certain  that  scores  of  others  could 
be  quoted  in  which  it  has  passed  many  years  in  the 
open  air,  and  remained  unscathed  by  severe  frost. 

The  popular  and  botanical  names  of  the  Jasmine 
are  very  similar.  All  we  have  to  do  is  to  remove  the 
final  '*e"  of  the  garden  name,  and  add  "um"  to  be 
as  frigidly  accurate  as  any  dictionary.  The  derivation 
of  the  name  is  not  difficult  to  trace.  Behind  the  English 
Jasmine  we  have  the  French  Jasmin,  behind  the  latter 
the  Arabic  Ysmyn  and  the  Persian  Yasmin  or  J^semin. 
The  pronunciation  is  Jaz-my'-num. 

It  is  too  old  a  plant  to  have  been  named  after  the 

illustrious  ^'Jasmin,"  the  barber  poet  of  Provence,  for 

333 


ON   THE   JASMINE  233 

Jacques  B06  was  born  in  1798;  and  the  Jasmine  has 
been  known  in  British  gardens  since  1548.  '^Jasmin/' 
indeed,  borrowed  his  nont  de  guerre  from  the  plant,  and 
sang  his  connection  with  the  ''stem  of  Jesse."  Our 
flower  is  often  the  ''  Jessamine,"  and  sometimes  even  the 
"Jesse." 

The  Jasmine  does  not  seem  to  have  attracted  the 
attention  of  Shakespeare,  which  is  somewhat  surprising, 
for  it  would  be  known  in  his  day.  Gerard  refers  to 
it  as  in  general  use  for  covering  arbours,  and  Shake- 
speare knew  plants  well,  as  almost  every  play  of  his 
teaches  us.  But  Spenser  alluded  to  it,  and  later  poets, 
such  as  Cowper  and  Moore,  gladly  wove  it  into  their 
mellifluous  verse.  The  former  gave  a  striking  portrait 
of  the  flower  in  the  lines — 

"  The  Jasmine,  throwing  wide  her  elegant  sweets, 
The  deep  dark  green  of  whose  unvarnished  leaf 
Makes  more  conspicuous,  and  illumines  more 
The  bright  profusion  of  her  scattered  stars." 

Moore,  with  lighter  touch,  deftly  conveys  a  charming 
picture  of  childish  innocence  and  rural  beauty — 

"  When,  o'er  the  Vale  of  Balbec  winging 
Slowly,  she  sees  a  child  at  play, 
Among  the  rosy  wild  flow'rs  singing, 
As  rosy  and  as  wild  as  they  : 
Chasing,  with  eager  hands  and  eyes. 
The  beautiful  blue  damsel-flies, 
That  fluttered  round  the  Jasmine  stems, 
Like  winged  flow'rs  or  flying  gems," 

The  sweet  white  Jasmine  is  known  to  botanists  as 
Jasminum  officinale,  and  they  tell  us  that  it  came  from 
the  East  Indies.  Further,  they  give  us — and  we  are 
grateful  to  them  for  it — a  coloured  plate  of  the  flower 
in  the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  31.     Neither  in  examining 


234        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

the  illustration  nor  in  looking  at  the  plant  in  the  garden 
should  we  describe  it  as  a  striking  rambler.  At  its  best 
it  is  a  modest  plant,  with  no  size  of  bloom  or  brilliance 
of  colour  to  recommend  it.  But  when  well  managed 
it  is  pretty,  and  its  perfume  is  all-convincing.  We 
could  almost  tolerate  ugliness  in  a  flower  so  long  as 
it  possessed  the  delicious  odour  of  the  old  white  Jasmine. 
Because  of  this  odour  we  put  the  plant  on  our  summer- 
houses,  or  in  other  places  where  we  walk  or  sit 
frequently,  so  that  we  may  have  it  near  us  for  at  least 
a  part  of  every  day. 

In  spite  of  its  odour,  the  Jasmine  has  probably 
receded  in  public  favour  during  recent  years,  having 
given  place  to  the  pushful  Mountain  Clematis.  The 
latter  is  not  scented,  but  it  is  a  vigorous  grower,  takes 
care  of  itself  when  once  started,  flowers  abundantly, 
and  has  a  generally  bright,  happy,  cheerful  appearance. 
The  Jasmine  wants  rather  more  attention,  and  attention 
is  just  what  it  does  not  get,  as  a  rule.  It  is  put  into 
poor  soil,  never  pruned,  and  rarely  watered.  The 
result  is  that  it  is  often  shabby  and  droopy.  Those 
who  set  out  to  grow  it  should  give  it  a  fair  chance 
of  showing  what  is  in  it.  They  should  give  it  a  bushel 
of  prepared  soil,  and  plant  it  early  in  spring,  before  the 
hot  weather  has  come  on.  If  it  is  growing  on  a  hot 
wall,  they  should  give  it  a  good  soaking  of  water  once 
a  week  or  oftener,  and  a  pailful  of  liquid  manure  now 
and  then.  A  douche  with  a  syringe  on  the  evenings  of 
hot  days  will  freshen  it.  With  respect  to  pruning,  while 
no  regular  course  of  cutting  back  or  spurring  in  is 
necessary,  the  plant  should  not  be  allowed  to  become 
a  tangle  of  weak  shoots.  Where  there  is  much  crossing 
and  crowding,  the  pruning  knife  should  be  brought  into 
play,  and  a  vigorous  thinning  resorted  to. 


ON   THE   JASMINE  235 

There  are  variegated-leaved  forms  of  the  white 
Jasmine,  which  may  be  grown  instead  of  the  green- 
leaved  if  desired. 

Town  gardeners  should  not  overlook  this  sweet 
flower,  for  it  will  thrive  in  their  gardens  quite  as  well 
as  the  Mountain  Clematis  if  it  is  treated  liberally.  In 
dry  seasons  the  flowers,  which  are  generally  borne  in 
July,  are  often  followed  by  a  crop  of  round  dark 
berries,  about  as  large  as  Peas. 

Two  hardy  Jasmines  which  are  not  grown  frequently 
2LVt  fruticans  and  humile.  Both  are  of  shrubby  habit,  and 
grow  about  three  feet  high.  They  are  not  without 
interest,  but  I  would  not  urge  them  on  the  attention 
of  flower-lovers  whose  gardens  are  too  small  to  accom- 
modate a  large  collection  of  plants — certainly  not  if 
their  culture  meant  the  exclusion  of  the  yellow  winter 
bloomer  nudiflorum.  This  cheap,  easily  grown,  and  most 
useful  plant  was  introduced  from  China  in  1844.  I^ 
was  sent  home  by  the  celebrated  plant  collector,  Robert 
Fortune,  who  travelled  for  the  Royal  Horticultural 
Society  from  1843  to  1846.  It  is  illustrated  in  the 
Botanical  MagazinCy  t,  4649.  We  can  speak  of  it  as  the 
winter  Jasmine  correctly,  for  it  always  blooms  in  the 
winter.  The  amount  of  shelter  which  it  receives  affects 
the  flowering  to  some  extent,  naturally,  but  the  amateur 
need  not,  because  of  this,  despair  because  he  cannot  find 
a  snug  corner  or  a  warm  aspect,  for  in  mild  spells  it 
will  flower  almost  anywhere.  It  will,  indeed,  bloom  in 
bursts  from  week  to  week,  and  a  hard  spell  of  frost  will 
be  needed  to  keep  it  out  of  flower  for  long. 

The  winter  Jasmine  is  semi-shrubby,  but  although  in 
no  sense  a  ^'climber,"  a  "creeper,"  or  even  a  rambler, 
it  does  best  against  some  kind  of  support.  It  may  be 
grown  against  a  pillar,  an  arch,  or  a  wall.     In  good  soil 


236        POPULAR   GARDEN    FLOWERS 

it  will  probably  grow  about  five  feet  high.  It  is  not  an 
evergreen;  consequently  the  flowers  have  no  backing 
save  those  of  the  stems,  but  these  are  of  a  rich  dark 
green.  The  leaves  come  in  spring.  The  specific  name 
derives  from  the  fact  that  the  plant  blooms  when  devoid 
of  leaves. 

The  winter  Jasmine  is  a  good  town  plant,  and  will 
grow  in  ordinary  soil ;  but,  like  most  other  things,  it 
appreciates  fertile  ground.  Beyond  tying  or  nailing  it 
to  its  support  it  will  require  very  little  treatment,  as 
much  pruning  is  objectionable.  It  suffices  to  cut  out 
some  of  the  older  wood  when  the  plant  gets  crowded. 

Several  other  species  of  Jasmine  are  pretty  and 
sweet,  notably  grandiflorumy  which  is  larger  than  the 
white  Jasmine  ;  odoratissimum,  very  fragrant ;  gracil- 
limuniy  white,  illustrated  in  the  Botanical  Magazine^ 
t,  6559  ;  revohitmUy  yellow  [Botanical  Magazine ^  t,  1731) ; 
and  Sambac,  white  flowers  followed  by  black  berries, 
the  species  from  which  oil  of  Jasmine  is  obtained  :  but 
these  are  greenhouse  plants.  The  last  three  are  ever- 
greens. 

It  is  as  a  garden  plant  that  the  sweet  Jessamine 
appeals  to  most  of  us,  and  we  ought  to  grow  it  better 
than  we  often  do,  thereby  insuring  it  the  place  in  our 
gardens  which  it  now  seems  doomed  to  lose. 


z 

w 


XXVI 

ON   PERENNIAL    LARKSPURS  OR    DELPHINIUMS 

The  name  Larkspur  is  one  of  the  oldest  of  popular 
garden  terms,  and  it  is  a  tribute  to  the  power  of  the 
hardy  plant  movement  that  we  flower-lovers  are  taking 
to  the  botanical  name,  Delphinium^  so  readily.  The 
rough-and-ready  classification  of  the  garden  is  that 
the  annual  form  is  the  Larkspur  and  the  perennial  the 
Delphinium.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  all  Larkspurs  are 
Delphiniums,  but  the  distinction  w^ill  serve.  The  exten- 
sion of  borders  for  herbaceous  plants  has  led  to  a 
demand  for  perennial  Delphiniums  on  account  of  their 
tall  growth  and  beautiful  spikes  of  blue  flowers,  and 
people  seem  quite  content  to  know  them  by  their 
botanical  name. 

Delphinium  (pronunciation  Del-fin'-i-um)  is  formed, 
according  to  the  usually  accurate  Chambers,  from  the 
Greek  Delphinion,  Larkspur  ;  and  Larkspur  is  ^'so  called 
from  the  spur  formation  of  calyx  and  petals."  He 
takes  us  back  to  the  Middle-English  laverock^  the 
Anglo-Saxon  lawerce,  and  the  German  lerche.  But 
botanists  trace  Delphinium  to  delphitiy  a  dolphin,  from 
a  supposed  likeness  of  the  spur  to  a  dolphin's  head. 

Larkspur  is  not  the  popular  form  of  the  name,  for 

the  Delphinium  has  many  garden  names.     Larks'  heels, 

Larksclaw,  and  Larkstoes  are  others  ;    and  the  first  of 

these  was  used  by  Shakespeare,  if  we  may  credit  him 

with  the  introductory  song  to  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's 

237 


238        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

pla}^,  *'  The  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,"  where  the  phrase 
"  Larks'  heels  trim  "  appears. 

The  annual  Larkspur  may  be  claimed  fairly  as  a 
British  plant,  because  it  would  seem  to  have  derived 
from  the  two  species  ajacis  and  consolida.  We  are 
told  that  the  former  was  introduced  from  Switzerland 
in  1573,  but  it  is  naturalised  in  Cambridgeshire,  accord- 
ing to  Mr.  Thomas  Fox.  With  respect  to  the  other 
species,  it  is  a  true  native.  Both  flower  in  a  wild  state 
in  June.     There  are  no  wild  perennial  forms. 

The  perennial  herbaceous  Larkspur  which  all  classes 
agree  to  call  Delphiniums  have  sprung  from  the  three 
blue  Siberian  species,  cheilanthum,  elatum^  and  grandi- 
fiorumy  the  blue  Italian  s^tcits  per egrinum^  and  the  blue 
garden  hybrid  formosum.  These  have  been  crossed, 
and  the  progeny  intercrossed,  by  Kelway  and  other  well- 
known  modern  fiorists,  to  an  extent  that  it  would  be 
difficult  even  to  guess  at.  The  varieties  so  produced 
have  been  given  distinguishing  names,  and  they  have 
raised  the  plant  to  a  position  of  high  importance  in 
modern  gardening.  Delphiniums  play  a  part,  indeed, 
that  few  other  plants  are  fitted  to  fill.  Their  growth 
is  so  vigorous,  their  spikes  so  tall,  that  they  make  noble 
pictures  in  themselves  ;  and  those  amateurs  who  con- 
sider that  the  most  striking  form  of  flower  gardening 
is  to  make  a  few  bold  groups  of  selected  plants,  seize 
on  the  Delphinium  as  peculiarly  a  plant  for  their 
purpose.  The  interest  of  the  perennial  Larkspur  does 
not  lie  wholly  in  its  flow^ers,  for  the  leaves  are  distinct 
and  handsome.  Kelway  likens  them,  not  inaptly, 
to  those  of  the  Acanthus,  or  Bear's  Breech,  a  plant 
whose  foliage  is  said  to  have  suggested  the  Corinthian 
style  of  architecture.  The  leaves  are  broad  and  deeply 
cut,  and  are  set  on  strong,  whitish  flower-stems. 


J 


ON    PERENNIAL   LARKSPURS  239 

Propagation. — The  root-stock  is  thick  and  fleshy,  the 
roots  differing  entirely  from  fibrous  things  Hke  Michael- 
mas Daisies.  They  resemble  the  large,  succulent  roots 
of  the  "  Bleeding  Heart,"  Dielytra  (or,  with  modern 
botanists,  Dicentra)  spectabilis.  Somehow,  the  amateur 
shrinks  from  dividing  root-stocks  thus  composed  much 
more  seriously  than  he  does  from  dealing  with  stools 
that  consist  of  a  thick  network  of  fine  fibres  ;  but  should 
he  be  standing  with  poised  spade,  hesitating  and  doubt- 
ful, he  may  be  encouraged  to  strike  home  boldly,  provided 
his  clumps  are  strong,  and  are  furnished  with  distinct 
*'  crowns  "  or  growing  points. 

Soil. — As  bought  from  the  nursery,  in  the  first  place, 
the  root-stocks  are  not,  as  a  rule,  ripe  for  division.  They 
consist  generally  of  single  ^'  crowns  "  with  a  few  strong 
roots  attached,  and  the  amateur  is  not  to  split  them  up, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  so  to  treat  them  as  to  get  them  a 
good  deal  larger.  With  this  object  in  view,  he  should 
plant  them  some  time  between  November  and  April 
(both  months  inclusive)  in  soil  that  he  has  prepared 
for  them.  The  extent  of  the  preparation  may  depend, 
to  some  extent,  on  the  character  of  the  ground.  Deep, 
moist,  ^*  holding  "  soil  is  eminently  qualified  to  give  fine 
Delphiniums,  but  the  site  ought  not  to  be  low  and  un- 
drained,  as  they  do  not  care  for  stagnant  ground  in 
winter.  Given  drainage,  and  pulverisation  to  a  depth  of 
eighteen  inches  or  two  feet,  heavy  clay  will  grow  Del- 
phiniums to  perfection.  The  bottom  soil  ought  to  be 
broken  up  when  the  ground  is  fairly  dry  in  winter.  If 
the  top  soil  breaks  up  in  a  very  lumpy  state,  a  coat  of 
decayed  stable  manure  may  be  spread  on  it  and  left  for 
a  few  weeks.  This,  in  conjunction  with  the  spring  rains, 
will  soften  the  surface,  and  it  will  crumble  down  into  a 
friable  state  by  spring.     I  have  had  most  encouraging 


240        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

results    with   Delphiniums  on  heavy  land  by  following 
this  course. 

A  later  experience  with  light,  fibreless  land  overlying 
chalk  taught  me  the  full  value  of  deep  clay.  At  the 
same  time,  it  taught  me  that  the  perennial  Larkspurs 
can  be  made  to  thrive  on  poor,  thin  ground.  The  course 
to  pursue  is  to  break  up  the  chalk  and  cover  it  with 
green  refuse,  then  to  dig  the  surface  soil  to  the  last 
fraction  of  an  inch,  and  interlard  it  with  rich  decayed 
manure  from  a  stable  or  farm-yard.  It  is  a  good  plan 
to  do  this  in  autumn,  and  add  a  light  dressing  of  manure 
in  spring,  in  the  form  of  a  mulching  over  the  soil  when 
the  plants  have  been  put  in.  The  owner  of  light,  shallow 
ground  is  favoured,  so  far  as  his  plants  are  concerned,  if 
a  wet  summer  follows  the  planting.  If  not,  let  him  give 
good    soakings   of  water  and  liquid   manure   now   and 


agam. 


The  Delphinium  is  a  poor,  ineffective  plant  when 
badly  grown ;  in  fact,  it  is  almost  unsightly,  as  the 
foliage  becomes  flabby  and  dingy,  the  spikes  are  small, 
and  the  flowers  are  soon  over.  In  such  a  state  it  is  not 
worth  the  space  that  it  occupies.  We  must  remember 
that  the  Delphinium  is  an  early  blooming  plant,  and  we 
can  only  have  it  in  flower  all  the  summer  by  giving  good 
treatment  and  cutting  it  back  after  blooming. 

At  its  best  it  has  no  rival,  for  there  is  no  plant  of  the 
same  character.  It  gives  us  the  coveted  colour  blue,  and 
gives  it  generously.  It  gives  us  blues  as  shining  as  Salvias, 
others  as  dense  as  Gentians,  others  as  brilliant  as  Sweet 
Peas,  others  as  clear  of  eye  as  Forget-me-nots.  No 
hardy  plant  gives  the  splendid  range  of  blues  that  we 
get  in  the  perennial  Larkspur.  And  the  plant  has  lofty 
stature,  massive  spikes,  to  recommend  it.  The  stems 
rise  to  six  feet  high  or  more  in  good  soil.     They  are  as 


ON    PERENNIAL   LARKSPURS         241 

tall  and  graceful  as  Hollyhocks,  Foxgloves,  or  Eremuri. 
In  their  best  condition  they  are  truly  noble  ornaments 
of  the  herbaceous  border.  They  may  be  set  a  yard 
apart,  in  groups,  large  or  small,  according  to  the  space 
available,  and  may  be  blended  with  pillar  Roses,  Pasonies, 
Phloxes,  and  other  good  border  plants.  In  the  case  of 
small  borders,  where  grouping  is  impracticable,  they  may 
be  set  in  a  row  at  the  back,  as  Hollyhocks  were  in  their 
palmy  days ;  and  they  will  worthily  wear  the  mantle 
which  the  Hollyhock  has  been  compelled  to  lay  down 
owing  to  disease.  The  Delphinium  has  no  specific 
enemy  of  any  note,  and — always  given  good  culture — 
it  is  a  perfectly  healthy  and  happy  plant. 

When  the  plants  become  dingy  in  the  autumn,  they 
may  be  cut  to  the  ground.  If  the  root-stocks  are  not 
to  be  divided  the  soil  may  be  forked  up  around  them, 
and  some  manure  worked  in  or  laid  on  the  surface 
as  a  mulch.  Should  slugs  attack  the  young  growths 
seriously,  some  freshly  slaked  lime  may  be  strewn 
about. 

Seedlings. — Blue  is  not  the  only  colour  which  the 
Delphinium  gives  us.  We  have  white,  pale  yellow,  and 
rose.  Again,  some  are  semi-double,  and  some  full  double. 
There  are,  too,  scarlet  species  in  cardinale  and  nudicaule. 
Both  are  fine  plants,  but  the  latter  is  a  dwarf  grower. 
These  are  easily  raised  from  seed,  and  strong  plants 
can  be  secured  by  autumn  if  the  seed  is  sown  in  a 
box  in  spring,  and  put  in  a  cold  frame.  If  the  seedlings 
are  kept  thin,  put  out  a  few  inches  apart  in  summer, 
and  watered  in  dry  weather,  they  will  be  in  good  con- 
dition for  planting  in  September  or  later.  If  the  soil 
is  heavy  and  undrained,  they  ought  not  to  be  planted 
before  spring,  but  they  must  not  overcrowd  each  other 
in  the  nursery  bed. 

Q 


242        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

The  modern  hybrids  and  varieties  may  be  raised 
from  seed  the  same  as  the  species,  but  they  will  not 
come  true.  Those  who  cannot  afford  to  buy  named 
varieties  should  procure  seed  from  a  good  firm,  and 
perpetuate  a  few  of  the  best  varieties  which  result  by 
means  of  cuttings.  This  is  an  economical  way  of  pro- 
curing a  good  stock.  They  should  select  varieties  for 
increase  which  have  large,  wide  flowers,  well  disposed 
on  the  spike.  The  colours  should  be  rich  and  clear* 
Flowers  with  dark  or  light  blue  sepals  and  clear  white 
or  dark  eye  are  the  most  desirable.  These  are  really 
charming  as  individual  flowers,  and  will  well  bear  close 
inspection.     As  much  can  hardly  be  said  of  old  varieties. 

The  following  are  fine  named  varieties  : — 

Autolycus. — Violet,  black  eye. 
Beauty  of  Langport. — White,  black  eye. 
Geneva. — Sky  blue. 
Grand  Duchess. — Sky  blue,  black  eye. 
John  Thorpe. — Dark  blue,  white  eye. 
King  of  Delphiniums. — Gentian  blue,  white  eye. 
True  Blue. — Bright  blue,  dark  eye. 
Persimmon. — Light  blue,  greyish  centre. 
Blue  Butterfly. — A  dwarf  variety,  good  as  an  annual. 


From  a  Water  Colon r  Drmciiig  by  Liliuii  Sfanimrd. 

White  Lilies. 


XXVII 

ON    LILIES 

Whether  we  limit  the  term  ^'  Lily,"  as  many  gardeners 
do,  to  members  of  the  genus  Lilhim,  or  whether  we 
allow  it  the  wider  scope  which  has  been  given  to  it 
by  the  popular  voice,  and, include  Lilies  of  the  Valley 
and  all  other  plants  grown  as  Lilies  in  gardens,  it 
is  still  a  great  force.  The  Lilies  appeal  to  us  by  large 
size  and  handsome  form  of  flower,  by  purity,  and  by 
perfume.  They  are  amongst  the  noblest  of  garden  plants. 
Everybody  can  grow  some  of  them,  and  the  townsman 
can  have  his  share. 

No  lover  of  hardy  plants  can  afford  to  ignore  the 
Lilies.  To  do  so  would  be  to  submit  himself  to  the 
risk  of  a  heavy  blow  in  summer,  when  a  visit  to  a 
friend's  garden,  a  nursery,  or  a  public  garden,  revealed 
a  beautiful  group  which  could  not  be  matched  at  home. 
In  gardening  an  involuntary  burst  of  envy  is  common. 
We  see  something  elsewhere  that  we  had  fully  intended 
to  have  ourselves,  and,  not  having  it,  we  of  course 
admire  it  and  long  for  it  all  the  more.  We  have  to 
put  up  with  the  disappointment  for  the  time  being, 
but  we  register  a  vow  that  another  year  shall  not 
pass  without  seeing  the  plant  at  home  in  our  own 
garden. 

With  the  best  of  intentions  we  cannot  always  grow 

Lilies  as  well  as  other  people,  for  there  are  sometimes 

243 


244        POPULAR   GARDEN    FLOWERS 

special  local  circumstances  which  affect  the  welfare  of 
the  plants,  but  we  can  certainly  grow  some  species 
quite  creditably  without  any  special  help  from  fortune. 

It  is  a  rare  old  flower  the  Lily,  and  it  has  stimulated 
the  great  minds  of  all  ages.  They  have  seen  in  its 
grace  and  purity  the  symbols  of  lofty  moral  instincts, 
and  have  used  it  repeatedly  as  a  figure  of  beauty  and 
chastity. 

"  I  love  the  Lily  as  the  first  of  flowers," 

wrote  Montgomery.  This  mediaeval  poet  gave  it,  we 
see,  pride  of  place  in  the  garden.  He  preferred  it 
even  to  the  Rose. 

Later,  Cowper  pursued  a  more  measured  course. 
He  could  not  choose  between  the  two  beautiful  flowers, 
and  so  he  gave  them  dual  sovereignty — 

"  Within  the  garden's  peaceful  scene 
Appeared  two  lovely  foes, 
Aspiring  to  the  rank  of  Queen — 
The  Lily  and  the  Rose. 

*  Yours  is,'  she  said,  '  the  nobler  hue, 
And  yours  the  statelier  mien, 
And  till  a  third  surpasses  you, 
Let  each  be  deemed  a  Queen.' " 

Shakespeare  dearly  loved  the  Lily,  and  referred  to 
it  again  and  again.  Recall  the  noble  and  familiar  lines 
in  "  King  John,"  Act  iv.  scene  2 — 

"  To  guard  a  title  that  was  rich  before, 
To  gild  refined  gold,  to  paint  the  Lily, 
To  throw  a  perfume  on  the  Violet, 
To  smooth  the  ice,  or  add  another  hue 
Unto  the  rainbow,  or  with  taper  light 
To  seek  the  beauteous  eye  of  heaven  to  garnish, 
Is  wasteful  and  ridiculous  excess." 


ON    LILIES  245 

He  used  it  repeatedly  to  give  an  effect  of  stainless 
purity — 

"  Most  radiant  Pyramus,  most  Lily-white  of  hue." 

— Midsu7nfner  Night's  Dream. 

"  Now  by  my  maiden  honour,  yet  pure 
As  the  unsulhed  Lily." 

— Lov^s  Labour's  Lost. 

"  A  most  unspotted  Lily  shall  she  pass 
To  the  ground." 

—Henry   VLIL 

"  Full  gently  now  she  takes  him  by  the  hand, 
A  Lily  prison'd  in  a  jail  of  snow." 

—  Venus  aftd  Adonis. 

What  was  the  Lily  which  Shakespeare  had  in  his 
mind  in  making  these  exquisite  parallels  ?  In  his  day, 
and  later,  the  name  Lily  was  used  very  loosely.  We 
have  his  own 

"  Lilies  of  all  kinds, 
The  Flower-de-luce  being  one," 

and  we  have  decided  already  (see  Chapter  XXIV.)  that 
the  Flower-de-luce  was  the  Iris.  But  the  bard  could 
hardly  have  had  any  other  flower  before  him  than  the 
true  old  white  Lily,  Lilium  candidum^  when  he  chose 
a  white  Lily  as  a  type  and  symbol  of  purity.  His 
career  ranged  from  1564  to  1616.  The  White  Lily  is 
said  to  have  been  introduced  to  Great  Britain  in  that 
wonderful  year  for  new  plants,  1596.  (No  student  can 
fail  to  be  struck  by  the  number  and  importance  of  the 
plants  which  botanical  records  tell  us  were  introduced 
in  1596,  and  the  more  sceptically  inclined  among  them 
will  incline  to  the  belief  that  the  herbalists  resolved  to 
credit  1596  with  any  plant  of  whose  exact  year  of 
introduction  they  were   uncertain.)     If   that   date  were 


246        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

correct,  Liliuvi  candidimt  could  not  possibly  have  become 
a  popular  garden  plant  until  after  Shakespeare's  time, 
and  he  must  have  referred  mainly  to  the  Lily  of  the 
Valley,  which  is  a  British  plant ;  but  it  is  probable  that 
the  white  Lily  came  to  us  much  earlier  than  the  year 
quoted. 

The  Madonna  Lily. — The  White,  Garden,  or  Madonna 
Lily  is  a  beautiful  plant,  tall  in  growth,  yet  not  so  tall 
as  the  massive  Japanese  Lily,  auratum,  graceful  in  habit, 
pure  as  snow,  and  powerfully  perfumed.  It  has  long 
been  a  much-loved  flower  in  cottage  gardens.  A  cheap 
as  well  as  a  beautiful  plant,  it  has  proved  to  be  within 
the  means  of  the  humblest  grower  of  plants.  Entirely 
hardy,  not  particular  as  to  soil,  it  has  proved  its  readi- 
ness to  thrive  in  the  most  modest  of  gardens.  It  is 
an  early  grower,  and  the  principal  trade  in  its  bulbs  is 
done  at  the  end  of  the  summer  and  in  the  early  autumn. 
Those  who  propose  to  plant  it  might  well  order  it  with 
their  Roman  Hyacinths,  and  although  it  will  not  be 
ready  quite  so  early,  it  will  follow  them  in  good 
time. 

The  White  Lily,  however,  is  not  proof  against  all  the 
ills  of  plant  flesh.  It  is  often  attacked  by  a  fungus,  and 
whole  clumps  die  out  quickly,  the  bulbs  rotting.  The 
disease  is  less  common  in  light,  sandy,  well-drained  soils 
than  in  heavy,  damp  ground.  Lilies,  it  is  true,  love 
moisture,  but  they  abhor  stagnant  soil.  It  is  possible, 
too,  for  the  ground  to  be  made  too  rich  for  them.  If  it 
is  heavy  it  can  be  made  suitable  by  drainage,  pulverisa- 
tion, and  the  addition  of  bone  flour  alone.  The  soil 
should  be  dug  deeply,  left  lumpy  on  the  surface,  dressed 
with  burnt  refuse  from  the  garden  fire,  and  bone  flour 
at  the  rate  of  four  ounces  per  square  yard.  Light  ground 
may  have  manure,  but  it  should  be  well-decayed  stuff, 


ON   LILIES  247 

preferably  such  as  has  been  used  for  a  hotbed.  Sand 
may  be  sprinkled  round  the  bulbs,  and  they  may  be 
covered  four  inches  deep. 

When  Liliu7n  candiduin  is  thus  treated  it  generally 
grows  strongly,  and  bears  large  clusters  of  beautiful 
flowers,  well  earning  such  panegyrics  as  that  of  Cannart 
d'Hamale  in  his  monograph  of  the  Lily  :  "  C'est  le  Lis 
classique,  par  excellence,  et  en  meme  temps  le  plus 
beau  du  genre."  ^^  It  takes  its  place  naturally,"  says 
d'Hamale,  ^' at  the  head  of  this  splendid  group"  (^'11 
se  place  tout  naturellement  a  la  tete  de  ce  groupe  splen- 
dide ").  Many  would  tell  us  that  it  is  the  Lily  of  the 
arms  of  France,  but  to  this  I  demur.  It  is  above  all 
the  classical  Lily,  and  at  the  same  time  the  finest  of  the 
genus. 

The  White  Lily  makes  a  charming  border  companion 
to  the  blue  perennial  Larkspurs,  and  may  therefore  be 
grouped  near  these  noble  flowers.  The  two  plants  are 
generally  in  bloom  together. 

The  Scarlet  Lily, — If  we  doubt  the  accuracy  of  1596 
as  the  date  of  the  introduction  of  the  white  Lily,  what 
are  we  to  say  of  1796  as  the  year  when  the  fine  scarlet 
species  Chalcedonicum  was  introduced  to  Britain  ?  It  is 
surely  much  older.  The  Scarlet  Lily  is  a  brilliant  plant, 
and  has  long  been  a  great  favourite  in  our  gardens.  It 
is  illustrated  in  the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  30. 

The  Golden-rayed  Lily,  auratum,  is  a  modern  plant 
compared  with  the  species  named  and  some  others  to 
which  reference  will  be  made,  as  it  was  introduced  as 
recently  as  1862.  As  most  people  know,  it  is  a  Japanese 
plant,  and  to  this  day  the  principal  trade  is  in  Japanese 
bulbs.  Although  not  so  tall  as  giganteum,  it  is  certainly 
the  finest  of  all  the  hardy  Lilies,  and  enjoys  widespread 
popularity  with  all  classes  of  flower-lovers.    When  given 


248        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

special  culture  it  will  grow  six  to  eight  feet  high,  and 
twelve  to  twenty  magnificent  flowers  may  be  produced 
from  one  bulb. 

The  original  species  had  white  flowers,  barred  with 
yellow  and  dotted  with  red.  It  is  illustrated  in  the 
Botanical  Magazine^  t.  5338.  But  importations  yielded 
varieties  differing  from  the  type,  and  these  were  given 
varietal  names.  There  were,  for  instance,  cmentu^n, 
which  was  more  heavily  marked  with  red  than  the 
species  ;  platyphylhi77iy  with  broader  leaves  and  very 
large  flowers  ;  riibro-vittatum  and  rubruvi,  forms  with  a 
broad  crimson  band  along  the  petal  ;  tricolor,  heavily 
spotted  ;  virginaky  white ;  and  IVittei,  with  yellow  bars. 
Specialists  soon  singled  these  treasures  out,  and  created 
a  special  demand  for  them.  They  are  now  sold  separately, 
under  names,  at  a  somewhat  higher  cost  than  the  species 
itself. 

Lovers  of  Lilies  have  established  Lilium  auratum  as 
one  of  their  prime  favourites.  They  have  found  that  it 
is  capable  of  giving  beautiful  effects  when  grouped  in 
the  border,  especially  when  it  has  shelter  from  shrubs 
or  other  plants  capable  of  breaking  strong  wind.  Such 
shelter  is  particularly  grateful  in  spring,  when  the  plants 
are  making  their  first  growth  ;  but  it  is  welcome  at  all 
seasons,  especially  in  wind-swept  districts.  Clay  is  not 
quite  the  right  soil  for  it,  but  it  can  be  made  to  thrive  on 
heavy  land  if  the  site  is  well  dressed  with  lighter  material, 
such  as  leaf  mould.  The  thick,  soft  deposits  of  the  woods 
have  a  mellowing  effect  on  stiff  land.  They  should  not 
be  expected  to  do  everything,  however.  The  ground 
should  be  drained,  the  subsoil  broken  up,  and  the  surface 
layer  reduced  by  exposure  in  a  lumpy  state.  If  peat  is 
available  it  should  be  added  to  the  leaf  mould  which  is 
incorporated,  and  in  any  case  road  grit  or  coarse  sand 


LlLIUM    xVURATUM. 


ON   LILIES  249 

should  be  added  in  sufficient  quantity  to  make  the  soil 
crumbly  and  friable. 

Given  due  preparation  of  the  soil,  the  golden-rayed 
Lily  will  thrive  in  town  gardens,  and  no  finer  plant 
will  ever  grace  the  suburbanist's  border.  Most  town 
gardens  have  shelter,  if  only  that  of  walls  or  fences, 
and  that  is  no  small  point  in  the  plant's  favour.  The 
town  gardener  will  find  that  half  a  bushel  of  fibrous 
loam  from  the  nearest  florist's  and  another  half-bushel 
of  road  scrapings  will  help  him  greatly  in  preparing 
a  site  for  his  clump  of  Lilies.  He  might  form  a  group 
of  from  three  to  six,  according  to  the  space  available, 
and  set  the  bulbs  a  foot  apart  on  a  base  of  pure  sand  in 
spring.  Reliable  Japanese  bulbs  are  not  available  before 
January. 

In  large  country  gardens  it  may  be  possible  to  form 
a  Lily  border  in  a  sheltered  place,  such  as  along  the 
front  of  a  shrubbery,  or  under  a  kitchen-garden  wall. 
If  there  are  large  trees  near  the  shrubbery  their  roots 
may  be  expected  to  make  for  the  spot,  in  quest  of  the 
good  things  provided  for  the  Lilies,  and  it  may  be 
necessary  to  keep  a  trench  open  at  the  back  to  check 
their  advance.  If  possible,  a  site  near  trees  should  be 
avoided,  because  the  shade,  and  still  more  the  drip,  from 
large  trees  is  bad.  In  the  case  of  a  wall  border  there 
is  no  objection  to  planting  creepers  to  cover  the  wall ; 
on  the  contrary,  it  is  advisable,  as  a  flower-covered  wall 
makes  a  beautiful  and  appropriate  background.  Roses 
are  eminently  suitable,  as,  in  spite  of  their  vigorous 
growth,  they  are  not  plants  which  throw  out  coarse, 
rambling  roots,  but  produce  a  mat  of  fibres  immediately 
around  the  stem.  Warm-coloured  Roses,  like  Bardou 
Job,  Cheshunt  Hybrid,  and  Reine  Marie  Henriette,  must 
be  included  in  the  collection.     Clematises  also  look  well 


2  50        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

on  a  wall  at  the  back  of  a  Lily  border.  The  Passion 
Flower  [Passijlora  cceruled)  may  be  grown  on  a  warm 
wall  if  it  is  liked,  and  so  may  the  beautiful  Ceafiothuses, 
which  produce  lavender  or  blue  cones. 

In  such  a  Lily  border  as  the  foregoing  auratum,  and 
possibly  some  of  its  varieties,  must  have  a  place.  On 
account  of  its  tall  growth  it  must  be  set  towards  the 
back.  If  the  soil  is  loam  it  will  need  little  more  than 
deepening  and  manuring  to  render  it  suitable ;  but  even 
loam  needs  breaking  up  to  a  good  depth  to  render  it 
thoroughly  friable,  and  leaf  mould  or  road  scrapings 
will  facilitate  the  task.  The  best  manure  is  decayed 
stuff  from  an  old  hotbed.  Two  barrowloads  to  the 
square  rod  of  ground  will  be  a  sufficient  quantity  to 
apply,  and  it  should  be  worked  underneath  the  top  spit, 
where  it  will  not  touch  the  bulbs,  but  where  the  roojs 
will  find  it.  If  the  natural  soil  of  the  Lily  border  is 
light,  that  is,  if  it  is  thin  soil  over  chalk,  or  merely 
sand,  it  ought  to  be  stiffened  up  with  loam.  Such  soils 
are  good  in  one  respect — they  are  well  drained,  but  they 
have  not  substance  enough  for  Lilies.  If  chalk  comes 
near  the  surface  it  ought  to  be  broken  up  and  covered 
with  garden  refuse.  Loam,  leaf  mould,  and  decayed 
manure  will  collectively  impart  depth  and  body  to  the 
surface  layer. 

Other  Species. — In  anything  like  a  representative 
collection  of  Lilies  possibly  Batemanii  and  Bolanderi, 
but  certainly  Browniiy  will  find  places.  The  first  grows 
about  three  feet  high,  and  has  apricot-coloured  flowers ; 
the  second  about  two  feet,  and  has  purplish  red  blooms, 
it  thrives  under  the  same  conditions  as  auratum  ;  the 
third  four  feet,  and  has  white  flowers  marked  with 
brown  or  purple.  Brownii  is  one  of  the  finest  Lilies, 
and  there  are  some  good  varieties  of  it,  notably  Odor- 


ON   LILIES  251 

aster.  It  does  well  under  the  conditions  prescribed  for 
auratum.  Bulbiferum  is  not  a  very  important  species, 
and  may  be  left  out  of  a  small  collection  without  much 
hesitation.  It  grows  about  a  yard  high,  and  has  red 
flowers.  It  is  not  a  fastidious  sort,  and  thrives  in  most 
soils. 

The  Hybrid  Lily  Burbankiiy  which  was  raised  by 
crossing  the  species  pardalinuin  and  Washingtonianum 
(or  Parryi)  is  interesting.  It  grows  about  four  feet 
high,  and  produces  apricot-coloured  flowers.  The 
auratum  treatment  suits  it.  Canadense,  a  North  Ameri- 
can species,  is  worth  growing.  Three  to  four  feet  high, 
it  has  orange  yellow  flowers  with  red  spots  ;  but  bulb- 
dealers  offer  two  varieties  of  it,  one  with  lighter  flowers 
called  Jlavum,  and  the  other  deeper  in  colour,  and 
named  rubrum.  The  cost  of  all  is  about  the  same — 
7s.  to  8s.  per  dozen.  They  love  peat,  and;  if  a  group 
of  them  is  to  be  established  in  the  Lily  border,  a 
station  well  dressed  with  peat  should  be  prepared. 
The  species  is  illustrated  in  the  Botanical  Magazine^ 
t.  800. 

Reverting  to  candidum  and  chalcedonicum,  both 
will  thrive  with  auratum  treatment,  and  garden  varieties 
of  both  are  offered  by  bulb-dealers.  A  popular  form 
of  the  White  Lily  is  striatunty  but  it  costs  about  double 
as  much  as  the  species.  Heldreichi  is  one  of  the  most 
esteemed  forms  of  Chalcedonicum. 

Three  newer  species,  which  are  offered  in  some 
catalogues,  are  carntoltcum,  carolimanum,  and  Catesbcei. 
The  first  has  red,  the  second  orange,  and  the  third 
scarlet  flowers.  Like  Canadense  they  are  peat-lovers. 
Catesbaei  grows  about  eighteen  inches  high,  and  the 
others  from  two  to  three  feet.  Colchicum  {Szovitzianunt) 
has  yellow  flowers  spotted  with  brown,  and  grows  about 


252        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

two  feet  high.  It  is  not  in  the  front  rank,  nor  are 
columbia7iumy  the  Oregon  Lily,  and  co7tcolor.  The  former 
grows  three  feet  high,  and  has  orange-spotted  flowers  ; 
the  latter  grows  two  feet  high,  and  has  red  flowers ;  its 
variety,  Coridio7iy  which  has  canary-coloured  flowers,  is 
offered  in  the  catalogues  at  a  slightly  higher  price  than 
the  parent.  The  auratum  treatment  will  suit  them. 
Cordifoliunty  growing  four  feet  high,  and  bearing  white 
flowers  marked  with  purple,  is  not  much  grown. 

The  old  Orange  Lily,  croceum,  is  one  of  the  cheapest, 
brightest,  and  most  easily  grown  of  Lilies.  It  was 
introduced  as  far  back  as  1596,  according  to  the 
records,  and  has  got  itself  so  firmly  established  that  it 
is  likely  to  last  for  a  good  many  hundreds  of  years 
yet.  Growing  about  two  feet  high  in  poor  soil,  and 
anything  from  three  to  six  in  rich  ground,  it  is  a 
familiar  plant,  alike  in  town  and  country  gardens.  The 
colour  is  as  bright  as  the  oranges  that  Nell  Gwynn  sold 
in  the  pit  of  Drury  Lane.  A  hybrid  Lily  has  been 
raised  by  crossing  croceum  with  elegans  (Thunbergianum 
ov  formosum)j  and  is  offered  in  some  lists. 

Dalmaticum^  the  Black  Martagon  of  the  catalogues, 
is  really  a  dark  variety  of  Martagon,  the  well-known 
purple  *'  Turk's  Cap  "  Lily,  and  Dalhansoni  is  a  hybrid 
raised  by  crossing  Dalmaticum  and  the  species  Hansoni. 
It  will  be  seen  that  the  name  is  compounded  of  the 
names  of  the  parents,  the  first  syllable  of  the  one  being 
added  to  the  whole  of  the  other.  Dalhansoni  is  a  rather 
dear  Lily.  It  grows  four  to  five  feet  high,  has  purple 
flowers,  and  responds  to  auratum  treatment.  Dauricmit 
(the  same  Lily  as  that  sometimes  grown  under  the  names 
of  davuricum  and  spectabile)  has  red  flowers,  and  grows 
about  a  yard  high.     The  auratum  treatment  suits  it. 

Elegans  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  useful  of 


ON   LILIES  253 

our  Lilies.  It  is  the  same  species  as  that  offered  in 
many  catalogues  under  the  name  of  Thunbergianum. 
The  botanists,  indeed,  appear  to  be  unanimous  in  giving 
the  name  elegans  priority,  and  the  dealers  have  as 
strong  a  leaning  to  the  longer  name.  It  is  a  Japanese 
species,  and  has  scarlet  flowers.  The  height  ranges 
from  a  foot  to  two  feet.  It  is  not  quite  hardy,  and 
although  it  will  thrive  in  the  border  with  auratum 
treatment,  it,  or  one  of  its  varieties,  is  often  grown 
in  pots.  The  varieties  cost  from  two  shillings  to  two 
pounds  per  dozen,  according  to  their  rarity.  The 
following  varieties  are  offered  in  many  catalogues : 
Alice  Wilson,  yellow  ;  alutaceunty  orange  ;  citrinumy  pale 
yellow ;  flore  pleno,  double  ;'  grandiflorum,  blood  red  ; 
fnarmoratum  aureunij  yellow  ;  and  Van  Houtteiy  scarlet, 
a  fine  variety.  Although  these  varieties  of  elegans  are 
low  growers  they  have  very  large  flowers,  and  are 
extremely  handsome  plants. 

The  species  excelsum,  testaceum^  and  Isahelinum  are 
\  the  same — a  plant  growing  four  or  five  feet  high,  with 
nankeen-yellow  flowers.  It  succeeds  wnth  the  auratum 
treatment.  Fortunei  bears  orange  yellow  flowers,  and 
grows  two  feet  high  ;  it  is  not  an  important  species. 

The  tallest  member  of  the  whole  genus  is  giganteumy 
a  true  son  of  Anak,  often  growing  twelve  feet  high,  and 
bearing  pure  white  flowers.  This  magnificent  Lily  is  a 
native  of  the  Himalaya,  whence  it  was  introduced  in 
1852.  It  is  illustrated  in  the  Botanical  Magazine^  t.  4673. 
It  is  by  no  means  the  plant  for  an  exposed  place,  as  it  is 
somewhat  tender,  and  is  soon  spoiled  by  a  cold  wind. 
It  thrives  with  the  auratum  treatment  in  a  sheltered 
place,  and  also  luxuriates  in  a  deep,  peaty  soil  among 
shrubs.  There  is  nothing  more  gratifying  to  the  flower- 
lover  than  to  see  Lilimn  giganteum  starting  on  its  career 


2  54        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

in  spring,  for  it  pushes  a  huge  growth  through  the  soil, 
and  appears  as  robust  as  a  young  Oak.  It  is  a  somewhat 
expensive  Lily,  and  bulb-dealers  often  supply  it  in 
various  sizes  at  different  prices.  Two  shillings  is  the 
average  price  of  a  bulb  four  inches  through. 

The  species  Grayiy  orange,  dotted  with  purple,  is  not 
very  important ;  but  Hansoni  is  a  good  plant,  and  is  not 
expensive.  It  growls  about  four  feet  high,  and,  having 
yellow  flowers,  is  sometimes  called  the  yellow  "  Turk's 
Cap."     It  will  succeed  with  the  auratum  treatment. 

Harrisii  is  a  highly  important  Lily.  It  is  really  a 
variety  of  the  species  longiflorum^  but  is  grown  com- 
mercially as  a  species.  It  is  the  famous  white  Easter 
Lily  so  much  used  as  a  pot-plant  for  forcing.  Growing 
from  two  to  three  feet  high,  and  bearing  its  long,  pure 
white  flowers  freely,  it  is  a  charming  plant  for  green- 
house and  conservatory  decoration  in  spring,  and  is 
very  useful  for  cutting.  If  it  were  not  an  abundant 
bloomer,  the  flowers  would  be  rather  too  expensive  to 
use  in  quantity  for  wreath-making  and  church  decoration, 
as  the  bulbs  cost  from  8d.  to  is.  6d.  each,  unless  bought 
in  considerable  numbers,  in  which  case  they  are  much 
cheaper.  It  thrives  in  a  compost  of  loam,  leaf  mould, 
and  sand.  If  grown  out  of  doors,  it  should  have  a 
sheltered  place  and  the  auratum  treatment. 

The  species  Henryi,  which  was  introduced  from 
China  as  recently  as  1888,  has  become  a  popular  Lily. 
It  has  orange  flowers,  and  grows  four  to  five  feet  high. 
The  auratum  treatment  suits  it.  Huinboldtii  is  a  very 
good  Lily.  It  is  a  Californian  species,  growing  about 
four  feet  high,  deep  yellow  in  colour,  with  purple  or 
brown  spots.  Two  varieties  are  offered  in  many 
catalogues,  the  first  being  mag^iificum,  a  very  deeply 
coloured    variety  ;    and    the    second   ocellatunij   yellow, 


ON   LILIES  255 

with  purple  spots.  They  are  not  the  best  natured  of 
LiHes,  and  need  a  good  loamy  soil.  Japonicum  is  the 
same  as  Elizabethce  and  Krameri.  It  is  a  charming 
Japanese  Lily,  growing  two  to  three  feet  high,  and 
with  pink  flowers.  There  is  a  white  variety  called 
AlexandrcC.  The  auratum  treatment  suits  these  charm- 
ing Lilies.  Kelloggii  is  a  Californian  species  with  pink 
flowers,  and,  being  rare,  is  somewhat  expensive.  It 
grows  three  or  four  feet  high.  Kewense  is  a  hybrid, 
raised  at  the  Royal  Gardens,  Kew,  from  a  cross  between 
Henryi  and  Brownii  Chloraster.  The  flowers  are  white 
and  buff  in  colour.  The  auratum  treatment  suits  it,  but 
it  is  generally  grown  in  pots.  Lancifolium  is  the  same  as 
speczosum.  Leichtlini  is  a  Japanese  species  of  no  great 
importance.  It  is  yellow,  with  purple  spots,  and  grows 
about  two  feet  high.     The  auratum  treatment  suits  it. 

We  have  a  charming  pot  Lily  in  longiflorum,  which 
grows  about  three  feet  high,  and  has  long,  tubular,  pure 
white  flowers.  Japanese  bulbs  of  it  are  very  cheap.  It 
will  thrive  out  of  doors  with  the  auratum  treatment  in 
a  sheltered  place,  but,  like  its  variety,  Harrisii,  it  is  grown 
generally  in  pots.  There  are  several  varieties  of  it  besides 
the  Easter  Lily,  including  one  with  variegated  leaves  ; 
that  called  Eximium  is  the  same  as  Harrisii. 

Lowiij  white,  with  purple  blotches,  growing  two  to 
three  feet  high,  is  an  Indian  species,  and  requires  pot- 
culture  in  a  warm  house.  We  find  another  interesting 
hybrid  in  Marhan,  which  resulted  from  a  cross  between 
the  white  "  Turk's  Cap,"  martagon  alburn^  and  Hansom. 
The  name  is  compounded  of  the  first  syllable  of  the 
names  of  the  parents.  The  flower  is  orange  in  coloui, 
with  brown  or  purple  spots.  It  is  a  tall  plant,  and  may 
go  near  the  back  of  the  border,  where  it  will  thrive  under 
the  auratum  treatment.     Forms  of  it  are  offered  in  some 


256        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

of  the  catalogues,  notably  G.  F.  Wilson,  yellow,  with 
carmine  tips;  and  Miss  E.  Willmott,  orange,  with  purple 
spots,  but  they  are  dear.  Maritiimim^  orange,  with  dark 
spots,  is  a  Californian  Lily,  and  loves  peat.  It  grows 
about  three  feet  high. 

The  famous  purple  '^  Turk's  Cap  "  Lily  is  the  species 
known  to  botanists  as  Martagotiy  and  was  reputedly  in- 
troduced from  Germany  in  1596.  It  is  illustrated  in  the 
Botanical  Magazine,  it.  893  and  1634.  ^^  grows  about  three 
feet  high,  and  will  thrive  almost  anywhere.  It  is  often 
seen  in  the  cottager's  border,  where  it  practically  looks 
after  itself.  With  the  auratum  treatment  it  is  luxuriant. 
The  common  ^^  Turk's  Cap  "  is  one  of  the  cheapest  of 
Lilies,  but  its  best  varieties  are  rather  dear.  Albmuy 
the  white,  is  a  beautiful  plant,  and  dabnaticum,  claret- 
coloured,  is  also  fine.  These  varieties  are  not  quite 
so  accommodating  as  the  type,  and  had  better  have 
good  auratum  treatment. 

The  Japanese  species,  Maximowiczii,  is  a  bright  but 
not  very  important  Lily.  It  is  scarlet  in  colour,  grows 
about  three  feet  high,  and  thrives  with  auratum  treat- 
ment. Nor  is  medeoloides  of  any  great  value.  It  has 
orange  flowers,  grows  about  eighteen  inches  high,  and 
likes  auratum  culture.  Monadelphmn  is  more  valuable. 
This  handsome  yellow  species  grows  about  three  feet 
high,  and  thrives  with  auratum  treatment.  Neilgherrense 
is  a  pretty  sulphur-coloured  Lily  growing  about  three 
feet  high,  but,  being  an  Indian  species,  is  not  hardy,  and 
had  better  be  reserved  for  pot-culture,  if  grown  at  all. 
Nepalense  is  also  lacking  in  hardiness.  It  has  white 
flowers,  and  grows  about  three  feet  high.  It  is  not 
important.  Nitidum,  yellow,  with  reddish  spots,  is  a 
Californian  species,  and  grows  about  two  feet  high.  It 
thrives  under  the  auratum  treatment. 


ON   LILIES  257 

The  Panther  Lily,  pardalinumy  is  a  Californian 
species  of  some  importance,  having  orange  flowers 
marked  with  crimson.  Several  varieties  of  it  are  offered 
in  the  catalogues,  such  as  BourgcBz,  Californicum,  Johnsoni^ 
and  Red  Giant,  the  last  somewhat  expensive.  They 
grow  four  to  five  feet  high,  and  are  peat-lovers.  Parryiy 
a  yellow-flowered  Californian  species,  growing  three  to 
four  feet  high,  should  have  peat.  Parvum  has  small 
yellow  flowers  spotted  with  red,  and  is  the  same  as 
Alpinum,  As  a  Californian  species,  it  is  a  peat-lover. 
A  yellow  variety,  called  hiteum,  is  offered  by  bulb-dealers. 
Philadelphicum^  scarlet,  two  to  three  feet  high,  is  a  North- 
American  species  that  should  have  peat.  It  is  a  cheap 
Lily/  Cheaper  still  is  Philippinense^  which  grows  two 
feet  high,  and  has  long,  white,  trumpet-shaped  flowers. 
It  is  not  hardy,  and  should  be  grown  in  pots.  Poly- 
pkylhim,  white,  with  purple  spots,  grows  about  three  feet 
high,  and  thrives  under  auratum  treatment.  Pomponiumy 
two  to  three  feet  high,  with  small  red  flowers,  is  a  hardy 
and  accommodating  Siberian  species  which  needs  no 
special  treatment.  It  is  a  cheap  plant.  Pulchelluniy 
scarlet,  is  a  rather  dear  and  not  very  important  Lily. 
PyrenaicufUy  which  has  deep  yellow  flow^ers,  and  grows 
about  three  feet  high,  is  a  pretty  Lily  that  thrives  under 
auratum  treatment.  A  red  variety,  rubrunty  is  offered  in 
the  catalogues.  Roezlii,  orange,  with  purple  spots,  is  a 
hardy  but  not  important  species. 

Rubelluniy  with  pink  flowers  on  stems  eighteen  inches 
to  two  feet  high,  is  a  charming  and  not  expensive  Lily 
that  blooms  early,  and  is  often  grown  in  pots.  Rubescens, 
a  tall  species  with  white  flowers,  is  rather  dear,  and  not 
very  important. 

One  of  the  most  beautiful  and  valuable  of  Lilies  is 
speciosuin  (lancifoliu7ri)y  a  Japanese  species,  growing  three 

R 


258        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

to  four  feet  high,  with  white  flowers  spotted  with  red. 
There  are  many  charming  varieties  of  it,  among  which 
albufu  and  album  KrcBtzeri  may  be  named  as  beautiful 
and  cheap  white  forms,  well  adapted  for  pot-culture. 
Album  novu-m  is  a  lovely  variety,  but  somewhat  dear. 
Other  good  and  cheap  varieties  are  roseum,  rubrimiy 
rubruvt  ^nagnificum^  and  Melpomene,  Although  Lilium 
speciosum  and  its  varieties  are  not  reputedly  hardy,  and 
are  generally  cultivated  in  pots,  they  may  be  grown 
out  of  doors  in  a  sheltered  place  with  the  auratum 
treatment. 

Sulphureum  (which  is  the  same  as  Wallichianuvt 
superbum)  is  a  fine  but  expensive  Lily,  and  is  not  hardy. 
It  grows  five  to  eight  feet  high,  and  has  pale  yellow 
flowers  with  a  brown  exterior.  Superbumy  orange  with 
red  spots,  growing  six  feet  high  or  more,  is  an  American 
species,  and  loves  a  damp,  peaty  soil.  It  is  quite  hardy 
and  very  cheap,  Sutchuenensej  orange  with  dark  spots, 
growing  about  two  feet  high,  is  somewhat  dear,  and  is  of 
no  importance.  Tenuifolium,  scarlet,  a  Siberian  species, 
growing  about  two  feet  high,  is  cheap  and  hardy.  We 
have  seen  that  testaceum  is  synonymous  with  excelsum, 
and  Thunbergianum  with  elegans,  under  which  names 
they  are  described. 

The  orange  black-spotted  Tiger  Lily  {tigrinum\ 
which  grows  four  to  six  feet  high,  is  one  of  the 
cheapest  and  most  easily  grown  of  Lilies,  thriving 
under  the  auratum  treatment.  Several  varieties  are 
offered  in  the  catalogues,  such  as  flore  pleno  (double), 
Fortuneiy  and  splendens.  They  cost  about  the  same  as  the 
type,  except  Fortunei,  which  is  rather  dearer,  but  still  a 
cheap  plant.  UmbellaiujUy  which  has  red  flowers,  grows 
two  to  three  feet  high,  and  thrives  under  the  auratum 
treatment,  is   an  excellent   Lily,  and   there  are  several 


ON    LILIES  259 

varieties  of  it  in  the  bulb  catalogues,  such  as  Cloth  of 
Gold,  erectumy  and  Incomparable.  They  are  very  cheap. 
Wallichianum,  an  Indian  species  with  white  flowers, 
growing  three  to  four  feet  high,  is  not  hardy,  and  should 
be  grown  in  pots  if  wanted. 

The  last  species  to  be  named  is  Washingtomanum,  a 
Californian  Lily,  growing  three  to  five  feet  high,  and 
having  white  flowers.  It  thrives  with  the  auratum 
treatment.  A  dark  variety  called  purpureum  is  offered 
in  the  catalogues. 

The  list  of  species  given  is  a  long  one,  and  few 
readers  are  likely  to  require  the  whole  ;  nevertheless, 
many  will  grow  some,  and  the  descriptions  and  hints  on 
culture  may  be  useful  to  them. 

As  to  soil  and  culture,  we  see  that  the  great  majority 
are  suited  by  that  suggested  for  auratum,  but  that  a  few 
species  (and  notably  the  Californians)  enjoy  peat.  Few 
Lilies  like  wet  ground,  but  superbum  is  one  that  does, 
and  the  magnificent  giganteum  loves  a  cool,  sheltered 
site. 

Culture  in  Pots. — Such  popular  Lilies  as  longiflorum, 
its  variety  Harrisii,  speciosum  and  its  varieties,  such  as 
Kraetzeri,  thrive  in  a  compost  of  three  parts  loam,  and 
one  part  each  leaf  mould  and  decayed  manure  with 
one-tenth  sand.  As  they  generally  throw  out  roots 
from  the  stem,  it  is  well  to  place  the  bulbs  low  down 
in  deep,  well-drained  pots,  and  nearly  to  cover  them, 
but  not  to  fill  up  until  the  stem  roots  appear,  when 
more  soil  should  be  placed  on.  The  pots  should  be 
stood  in  a  sheltered  place,  and  covered  with  ashes  or 
cocoanut-fibre  refuse  after  potting,  and  they  should  not 
be  withdrawn  until  roots  have  pushed  freely.  They  will 
enjoy  abundance  of  air  and  water  when  in  growth,  and 


26o        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

may  be  syringed  to  keep  them  fresh  and  subdue  insects. 
They  may  be  potted  in  autumn,  winter,  or  spring,  accord- 
ing to  the  season  when  the  bulbs  are  available.  They 
may  also  be  grown  in  peat-moss  fibre. 

Propagatio7i. — Lilies  may  be  increased  by  offsets, 
which  form  at  the  base  ;  by  bulbils,  which  form  on  the 
stems  of  such  species  as  have  the  habit  of  producing 
them ;  and  by  scales,  which  should  be  inserted  in  a  box 
in  a  compost  of  leaf  mould  and  sand,  with  some  cocoa- 
nut-fibre  refuse  added  in  spring,  and  planted  out  when 
they  have  formed  bulbs. 

Among  other  plants  grown  under  the  name  of  Lilies 
are  the  following  : — 

African  Corn  Lily,  Ixia. 

American  Wood  Lily,  Trillium  grandiflorum. 

Belladonna  Lily,  Amaryllis  Bellado7i?ia. 

Brisbane  Lily,  Eurycles  Cunninghami. 

Day  Lily,  Hemerocallis. 

Guernsey  Lily,  Nerine  sarniensis. 

Herb  Lily,  Alstromeria. 

Jacobean  Lily,  Sprekelia  formosissima. 

Lent  Lily,  Narcissus  Pseudo-Narcissus. 

Lily  of  the  Nile,  Richardia  (  Calla),  Africana  {y£thiopica). 

Lily  of  the  Valley,  Co?wallaria  majalis, 

Mariposa  Lily,  Calochortus. 

Peruvian  Lily,  Alstromeria. 

Plantain  Lily,  Funkia. 

St.  Bernard's  Lily,  Anthericum  Liliago. 

St.  Bruno's  Lily,  A?ithericum  Liliastrum. 

Scarborough  Lily,   Vallota  purpurea. 

Snake's  Head  Lily,  Fritillaria. 

Torch  Lily,  K?iiphofia  (Tritoma). 

Water  Lily,  NymphcBa. 

Most  of  these  plants  do  not  quite  come  within  the 
scope  of   the  present  work,  and  as  they  are  nearly  all 


ON   LILIES  261 

dealt  with,  according  to  their  merit,  in  the  companion 
volume,  The  Garden  Week  by  Weeky  it  is  not  necessary 
to  devote  space  to  them  herein. 

The  flower-lover  will  find  the  Lilies  a  most  interesting 
as  well  as  beautiful  class  of  plants.  He  should  grow  at 
least  one  variety — auratum,  and  he  should  endeavour  to 
provide  it  with  such  beautiful  associates  as  candidum, 
chalcedonicum,  speciosum,  and  umbellatum,  with  such 
of  their  varieties  as  come  within  his  means  and  space. 
They  will  give  stately  growth,  graceful  foliage  and  habit, 
and  beautiful  flowers.  Their  beauty  is  of  a  type  that  no 
other  hardy  plant  provides,  and  so  we  may  say  that  they 
are  indispensable  in  the  garden. 

Home  aitd  Imported  Bulbs. — Lest  the  references  to 
imported  bulbs  in  the  foregoing  notes  should  lead  to 
the  inference  that  I  regard  them  as  the  **  stock  article," 
I  may  say  that  I  do  not  do  so.  Foreign  bulbs  and  late 
planting  do  not  make  for  the  most  successful  results 
with  Lilies.  The  bulbs  of  all  Liliums  are  much  more 
liable  to  lose  their  freshness  than  such  things  as 
Hyacinths  and  Tulips,  and  even  these  are  best  potted 
or  planted  early  in  autumn,  before  they  start  to  grow. 
Lilies  ought  really  to  be  planted  in  late  summer  or 
early  autumn,  when  the  bulbs  are  quite  fresh.  But  the 
imported  bulb  undoubtedly  meets  a  want.  It  suits  the 
amateur  who  cannot  very  well  aftord  the  price  of  home- 
grown bulbs,  or  do  his  planting  before  the  spring.  The 
Japanese  bulbs  are  large  and  cheap,  and  as  they  are 
encased  in  moist  earth  they  do  not  become  dry  speedily. 
If,  when  they  reach  the  hands  of  the  grower,  they  have 
shrivelled,  and  have  loose  scales,  they  had  better  be 
laid  in  cocoanut-fibre  refuse  for  a  fortnight  before 
planting,  as  this  will  freshen  them.  A  soft,  yielding 
bulb,  with  loose  scales,  is  hardly  worth  using. 


262        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Lovers  of  Lilies  will  not  shrink  from  the  little  trouble 
involved  in  carrying  out  the  hints  given  herein  ;  on  the 
contrary,  they  will  adopt  them  gladly.  They  will  give 
of  their  best  to  a  flower  whose  beauty  they  admire  so 
much,  and  whose  associations  they  reverence  so  deeply. 
Its  appeal  to  them  is  a  special  one.  It  is  not  merely 
the  flower  of  their  gardens,  it  is  the  flower  of  the 
Sermon  on  the  Mount,  and  as  such  it  stirs  thoughts 
and  emotions  which  can  nowhere  find  better  expression 
than  in  the  endeavour  to  add  more  beauty  to  the  world. 


XXVIII 

ON    PvEONIES 

The  modern  Paeony  may  on  no  account  be  omitted 
from  a  list  of  popular  garden  flowers,  for  during  recent 
years  it  has  advanced  by  leaps  and  bounds.  Visitors  to 
the  great  flower  shows  gaze  in  wonder  at  the  magnificent 
flowers  which  represent  the  florists'  latest  achievements 
in  Paeony  development — flowers  almost  as  large  as  huge 
show  Chrysanthemums,  brilliantly  coloured,  and  in  the 
case  of  many  varieties,  richly  scented. 

A  grand  old  plant  this  Paeony,  whether  we  consider 
it  as  a  shrub  or  a  herb.  We  have  sections  of  both 
types,  and  the  herbaceous  Paeony  is  the  older,  so  far 
as  British  gardens  are  concerned.  The  modern  leaf- 
losing  Paeony  has  sprung  from  two  species,  the  white 
albijiora  and  the  red  officinalis^  and  botanists  tell  us 
that  both  were  introduced  in  1548;  whereas  Moutan, 
the  shrubby  Paeony,  did  not  arrive  until  1789.  The 
latter  is  illustrated  in  the  Botanical  Magaziney  t.  11 54. 

With  some  writers  the  typical  Paeony  is  corallina,  a 
red  herbaceous  species,  stated  to  be  a  native  of  England. 
Fox  records  it  as  found  on  May  23rd  at  Steep  Holmes, 
Severn,  and  states  that  it  produces  red,  pink,  or  white 
flowers.  It  is  probable  that  this  was  the  Paeony  of  the 
poets — if  we  allow  them  to  have  named  a  Paeony  at 
all.  It  is  not  every  student  who  will  admit  that  Shake- 
speare had  the  Paeony  in  mind  when  he  puts  into  the 

363 


264        POPULAR    GARDEN    FLOWERS 

mouth  of  Iris  (''The  Tempest/'  Act  iv.  scene  i)  the 
words — 

"  Ceres,  most  bounteous  lady,  thy  rich  leas 
Of  wheat,  rye,  barley,  vetches,  oats,  and  pease, 
Thy  turfy  mountains,  where  live  nibbling  sheep, 
And  flat  meads  thatched  with  stover,  them  to  keep; 
Thy  banks  with  pioned  and  twilled  brims, 
Which  spongy  April  at  thy  best  betrims 
To  make  cold  nymphs  chaste  crowns." 

And  it  must  be  confessed  that  there  is  some  justification 
for  their  scepticism,  since  pioner  or  pyoner  (forerunner 
of  our  modern  word  pioneer)  was  used  to  indicate 
digger  in  mediaeval  times.  Shakespeare  himself  used  it 
in  this  sense  in  "  Hamlet."  But  it  is  at  least  as  probable 
that  he  alluded  to  the  plant,  for,  after  all.  Nature's 
banks  are  not  'Migged,"  but  left  to  look  after  them- 
selves. 

The  Paeony  was  esteemed  by  the  botanical  writers 
of  Shakespeare's  time.  Parkinson,  for  example,  had  it, 
and  what  is  more,  said  that  the  double  Paeony  produced 
seed  with  him,  which,  being  sown,  ''bringeth  forth 
some  single  and  some  double  flowers."  The  double 
Paeony  does  not  often  do  that  in  these  days.  Gerard 
also  knew  the  Paeony  quite  well,  and  records  it  as 
growing  wild  at  Southfleet,  near  Gravesend,  although 
there  is  an  unkind  suggestion  that  it  was  first  deliber- 
ately planted,  and  then  hailed  as  a  wilding  by  the 
planter.  Southfleet  is  a  parish  of  fruit  in  these  days, 
and  its  market-gardens  spread  for  many  miles. 

The  modern  Paeony  is  one  of  the  greatest  of  all 
border  plants.  It  is  of  vigorous  growth  and  hardy 
constitution,  soon  establishing  itself,  and  spreading  into 
large  bushes.  When  it  has  made  itself  at  home  it  bears 
its   great  brilliant  flowers   in  abundance,   moreover,  it 


ON    Pi^ONIES  265 

throws  them  up  on  thick,  strong  stems,  quite  clear  of 
the  leaves.  It  is  both  an  early  grower  and  an  early 
bloomer.  The  ruddy  stems  of  the  herbaceous  varieties 
push  up  in  March,  and  in  a  warm  spring  a  bed  is  a 
rich  mass  of  colour  in  April.  These  spring  tints  of  the 
Paeony  growth  give  it  an  undeniable  value,  for  they 
brighten  up  the  border  at  a  dull  period,  and  afford  a 
pleasant  foretaste  of  the  good  things  in  store. 

When  a  clump  of  Pseonies  has  spread  to  three  or 
four  feet  across,  and  is  bearing  a  broad  mass  of  leaves 
and  two  or  three  dozen  brilliant  flowers  in  June,  it  is 
an  object  with  which  few  plants  can  vie. 

A  minor  point  in  favour  of  Paeonies  is  their  healthy 
nature  and  freedom  from  insects  and  diseases.  Slugs 
may  do  damage  to  the  young  shoots  in  spring  if  left 
unchecked,  but  dustings  of  lime  soon  reduce  them  to 
impotence. 

SoiL — The  Paeony,  then,  has  several  things  to  recom- 
mend it :  a  healthy,  hardy  nature,  vigorous  growth, 
handsome  spring  tints,  beautiful  flowers,  fragrance. 
Can  it  now  be  added  that  the  plant  will  thrive  any- 
where ?  Hardly  that.  It  does  not  care  for  shallow, 
dry  soils,  nor  situations  swept  by  cold  winds.  It  loves 
a  deep,  fertile,  moist  soil ;  and  if  there  is  a  fence,  or 
a  bank  of  shrubs  between  it  and  the  east  winds  of 
spring,  all  the  better.  Given  the  deep  soil  there  is  no 
plant  more  easy  to  manage,  for  it  practically  needs  no 
culture.  I  have  succeeded  with  it  on  shallow,  chalky 
ground  by  loosening  the  chalk,  dressing  the  top  soil 
liberally  with  decayed  manure,  and  giving  occasional 
soakings  of  water,  plus  a  weekly  drenching  of  liquid 
manure  throughout  the  summer.  If  the  soil  of  a 
suburban  garden  is  made  fertile  to  a  depth  of  eighteen 
inches   by   digging   up   the    under   soil    and   manuring 


266        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

it,  also  the  top  soil,  it  will  grow  Paeonies  success- 
fully. 

Plantmg. — The  best  time  to  plant  Paeonies  is  towards 
the  end  of  winter — say  February  or  March.  But  they 
may  be  planted  any  time  between  October  and  April. 
After  a  mild  winter  the  planting  had  better  not  be 
deferred  until  late  spring;  it  should  be  done  as  soon 
after  growth  starts  as  possible.  It  will  be  seen  that 
Paeonies  have  not  a  spreading,  fibrous  root-stock,  but 
form  a  few  thick,  fleshy  roots,  which  have  a  tendency 
to  strike  down  deeply.  They  may  be  planted  in  clumps 
if  desired,  but  as  the  habit  is  spreading,  the  components 
of  a  clump  ought  not  to  be  nearer  than  eighteen  inches. 
Single  plants  will  suffice  for  small  borders,  as,  if  the  soil 
is  good,  one  plant  will  spread  to  anything  from  two 
to  five  feet  across. 

Propagation, — Owing  to  the  strong,  fangy  root-stock 
of  which  I  have  spoken,  Paeonies  do  not  lend  themselves 
to  propagation  by  division,  the  popular  method  of  in- 
creasing most  herbaceous  plants ;  moreover,  they  do 
not  exhaust  the  soil  nearly  as  much  as  plants  with 
spreading  fibrous  root-stocks.  On  both  these  counts 
frequent  propagation  by  division  should  be  avoided.  But 
when  the  clumps  have  become  established  thoroughly, 
and  have  spread  so  much  as  to  encroach  on  the  pre- 
serves of  other  plants,  they  may  be  cut  up  while  dormant 
with  a  sharp  spade.  Florists  propagate  the  majority  of 
their  best  Tree  Paeonies  by  grafting  small  pieces  on  to 
the  roots  of  common  herbaceous  kinds.  The  latter 
cannot  very  well  be  divided.  They  do  not  die  down 
to  the  ground  every  autumn  like  the  herbaceous  Paeonies. 
They  retain  their  stems,  but  not  their  leaves,  like  an 
Apple  tree.  In  sheltered  places  and  rich  soil  they  grow 
into  large  shrubs,  like   Rhododendrons.     Paeonies  can 


ON    P/EONIES  267 

be  raised  from  seed,  and  the  best  plan  is  to  sow  in  a 
box  in  September,  and  put  it  in  a  cold  frame.  The 
seedlings  will  probably  appear  in  spring,  and  when  they 
are  strong  they  may  be  set  out  in  rows  a  foot  apart,  and 
hoed  between  to  keep  down  weeds.  If  the  soil  is  good 
they  will  be  strong  plants  by  autumn.  By  using  seed 
bought  from  a  firm  which  specialises  in  Paeonies  the 
grower  may  rely  on  getting  good  varieties,  some  single, 
others  double. 

Species  and   Varieties. — The  name  Paeony  is   said  to 
derive  from  one  Paeon,  a  physician.    Albiflora  (white- 
flowered)  was  a  Siberian  plant,  and  we  should  therefore 
expect  its  offspring  to  be  hardy,  as,  indeed,  the  Paeonies 
are.     Officinalis  cannot  be  located  with  certainty.     It  is 
described  in  the  records  as  of  '^  European  origin,"  which 
is   pleasantly  vague.      The   old   double  red    Paeony  of 
cottage   gardens    is    the    officinalis   rubra  plena    of    the 
botanists.     It  is  a  fine,  and  at  the  same  time  a  cheap, 
plant.      The   old   double   white   and    double    rose    are 
respectively    officinalis  alba   plena    and    officinalis    rosea 
plena.       There     is     a     handsome     species     called     by 
botanists  tenuifolia,  which  is  illustrated  in  the  Botanical 
Magazine,  t.  226.     This  is  often  grown  under  the  name 
of  the  Fennel-leaved  Paeony.     It  has  red  flowers,  and 
there  is  a  double  form  of  it.     The   Anemone-flowered 
Paeony  [aneinonceflora)  is  a  variety  of  officinalis.      Witt- 
manniana  is  a  notable  though  rather  expensive  species, 
with  primrose-coloured  flowers.     It  is  illustrated  in  the 
Botanical  Magazine,  t.  6645. 

While  the  Paeony-lover  likes  to  know  of  the  species 
of  his  favourite  flower,  his  interest  lies  mainly  in  the 
modern  varieties,  and  to  those  we  may  turn,  for  the  list 
of  species  is  short  and  (considered  from  the  garden  stand- 
point) unimportant. 


268        POPULAR    GARDEN    FLOWERS 

When  the  amateur  opens  a  hardy  plant  catalogue 
and  turns  to  Paeony  he  may  be  dismayed  to  find  that 
plants  are  quoted  at  as  much  as  half  a  guinea  each  ;  but 
if  he  reads  closer  he  learns  that  the  varieties  offered 
at  this  price  are  the  latest  novelties,  and  he  has  only  to 
turn  over  a  page  or  two  to  find  sorts  offered  at  prices 
falling  by  stages  to  eighteenpence  or  a  shilling  each.  If 
the  price  still  seems  rather  high,  he  may  be  reminded 
that  Paeonies  are  not  plants  which  can  be  propagated 
rapidly,  and  can  never,  therefore,  be  sold  as  cheaply  as 
some  plants.  Moreover,  being  large  plants,  he  will  not 
need  to  buy  many  of  them.  In  case  he  is  swayed  by  the 
fear  that  cheap  varieties  are  necessarily  poor  ones,  I  may 
reassure  him  by  saying  that  the  standard  of  Paeonies  has 
been  a  high  one  for  so  many  years  that  a  six  or  even  a 
ten-year-old  sort  is  still  a  good  one.  The  following,  for 
instance,  are  fine  double  Paeonies,  although  inexpen- 
sive : — 

Denis  Helve,  dwarf  red,  very  sweet. 

Dr.  Brettoneau,  dark  rose. 

Duchesse  de  Nemours,  white,  delicious  Rose  perfume. 

Festiva  maxima,  white,  red  tips. 

Francois  Ortigal,  purplish  crimson. 

Humei  carnea,  peach,  white  centre. 

Louis  van  Houtte,  crimson,  yellow  anthers. 

Lucrece,  pink,  white  centre. 

Madame  Vilmorin,  blush,  Rose  scented. 

Magnifica,  white,  flushed  yellow,  fragrant. 

Ne  Plus  Ultra,  light  rose,  very  fine. 

Virginie,  rose,  white  centre,  Anemone-flowered. 

They  may  not  be  so  fine  as  the  best  of  the  modern 
varieties  which  the  amateur  sees  at  a  great  show,  the 
highest  product  at  once  of  the  skill  of  the  hybridist  and 
the  experience  of  the  professional  grower  ;  but,  when  all 


ON   PEONIES  269 

is  said  and  done,  there  is  less  difference  between  them 
than  there  is  between  half  a  guinea  and  a  shilling  to  a 
person  of  moderate  means. 

The  principal  reason  why  I  describe  double  instead 
of  single  varieties  is  that  they  last  longer.  As  the  Paeony 
is  naturally  an  early  blooming  plant  we  want  to  get  as 
much  out  of  it  as  possible  before  it  passes  for  the  season. 
Seedling  Snapdragons  or  Pentstemons  may  be  planted 
near  it  in  May  to  give  beauty  when  it  is  over  ;  or  a  group 
of  Gladioli  may  be  planted  close  by,  to  give  beauty 
when  the  Paeonies  have  faded.  Without  some  such 
provision  there  may  be  a  dull  patch  in  the  border  late 
in  summer  ;  with  it,  the  display  of  colour  is  maintained 
until  the  autumn  frosts  arrive.  Single  Paeonies  are 
somewhat  fleeting  ;  still,  they  are  beautiful  flowers,  and 
amateurs  who  fancy  them  in  preference  to  the  doubles 
will  find  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  varieties  at  corre- 
sponding prices. 


XXIX 

ON  PANSIES,  VIOLAS,  AND  SWEET  VIOLETS 

Elsewhere  in  this  work  I  have  remarked  that  there 
are  some  flowers  whose  appeal  is  so  intimate  and 
irresistible  that  they  do  more  than  stimulate  interest 
and  admiration — they  arouse  our  love.  The  Pansy  is 
one  of  them.  Its  flowers  may  be  excelled  in  beauty — 
as  they  certainly  are  in  size — by  those  of  many  plants, 
but  it  is  winning  where  they  are  no  more  than  brilliant, 
and  so  it  probes  deeply  into  our  hearts,  and  finds  an 
abiding  resting-place  there. 

People  sometimes  speak  of  the  popular  names  of  the 
Pansy,  as  though  the  names  of  the  books  and  catalogues 
were  a  scientific  one.  Pansy  is  itself  a  "  popular " 
name,  and  it  has  become  generic  by  mere  right  of  long 
usage.  It  is  a  corruption  oi  penseey  the  French  word  for 
thought,  but  why  the  French  gave  this  name  to  the  little 
flower  is  not  obvious.  Was  it  supposed  to  stimulate 
reflection  ?  Were  the  thoughts  pleasant  or  painful  ? 
We  should  say  that  they  were  agreeable  if  we  knew  of 
one  other  common  name  only,  ^'  Heartease,"  but  there 
is  another,  ''  Love-in-idleness,"  and  this  really  meant 
love  in  vain. 

Perhaps  we  should  not  be  far  wrong  if  we  assumed 
that  it  was  originally  ^^  the  flower  of  one's  thoughts," 
for  la   dame  de  ses  penseeSy  or   **  one's    lady-love,"  is  a 

phrase   that    might   have   been    copied.      As   an  abbre- 

270 


PANSIES,   VIOLAS,    SWEET    VIOLETS     271 

viation  of  la  fleiir  de  ses  pens^es,  the  use  of  pensies  as  a 
name  for  the  flower  becomes  intelligible.  The  Pansy 
has  always  been  associated  with  tender  thoughts,  such 
as  those  of  love.  It  is  the  ^'Cupid's  flower"  of  Shake- 
speare in  the  "  Midsummer  Night's  Dream  " — 

"  Dian's  bud  o'er  Cupid's  flower 
Hath  such  force  and  blessed  power." 

Shakespeare  knew,  too,  of  the  origin  of  Pansy,  for  in 
'•  Hamlet,"  Act  iv.  scene  5,  Ophelia  exclaims  :  "  There's 
Rosemary,  that's  for  remembrance  ;  pray  you,  love,  re- 
member ;  and  there  is  Pansies,  that's  for  thoughts." 
To  which  Laertes  responds:  '^  A  document  in  madness, 
thoughts  and  remembrance  fitted." 

Shakespeare  was  familiar  with  the  folk-name,  Love- 
in-idleness,  for  in  "The  Midsummer  Night's  Dream," 
Act  ii.  scene  i,  we  find — 

"  Yet  marked  I  where  the  bolt  of  Cupid  fell  : 
It  fell  upon  a  little  western  flower, 
Before  milk-white,  now  purple  with  love's  wound, 
And  maidens  call  it  Love-in-idleness. 
Fetch  me  that  flower,  the  herb  I  showed  thee  once  ; 
The  juice  of  it  on  sleeping  eyelids  laid 
Will  make  or  man  or  woman  madly  dote 
Upon  the  next  hve  creature  that  it  sees. 
Fetch  me  this  herb." 

The  Pansy,  then,  was  a  *^  western  "  flower,  and  it 
was  a  component  of  love  potions.  As  regards  its 
habitat,  it  is  a  British  plant,  found  in  Scotland,  Ireland, 
the  Channel  Islands,  and  by  many  English  waysides.  It 
is  purple  and  pale  yellow  in  colour,  so  that  the  Bard  was 
not  far  wrong  in  his  description  of  it.  The  wild  moun- 
tain Pansy,  found  on  many  moors  and  hills,  is  yellow. 

We   have   found   already   three   folk-names   for   the 


272        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Pansy,  but  that  number  is  added  to  greatly  by  Dr. 
Prior  in  his  ''  Popular  Names  of  Flowers."  He  gives 
the  following  :  Herb  Trinity ;  Three-faces-under-a- 
hood  ;  Fancy-Flamy  ;  Kiss  me-Cull  me,  or,  Cuddle- 
me-to-you  ;  Tickle-my-fancy ;  Kiss  me  'ere  I  rise ; 
Jump  up  and  kiss  me ;  Kiss  me  at  the  garden  gate  ; 
and  Pink  of  my  John.  All,  it  is  to  be  noted,  are  of  an 
amatory  nature.  Prior  thought  that  the  quaint  names 
given  to  the  flower  arose  partly  from  its  habit  of 
^*  coquettishly  hanging  its  head  and  half  hiding  its 
face."  Whatever  the  cause,  the  Pansy  has  many  en- 
dearing cognomens,  and  their  number,  allied  to  their 
affectionate  character,  may  be  taken  as  some  measure 
of  its  popularity. 

The  wild  Pansy  is  a  five-petalled  flower,  about 
three-quarters  of  a  inch  across.  The  lower  petal  is 
the  largest,  and,  as  in  other  wild  flowers  of  which 
the  petals  vary  in  size,  it  has  what  the  florists  would 
describe  as  a  "  ragged  "  appearance.  Florists  do  not 
like  flowers  with  petals  that  have  gaps  between  them, 
and  one  of  their  first  objects  in  improving  a  flower 
is  to  fill  up  the  gaps.  By  steady  selection  they  increase 
the  size  of  the  smaller  petals  until  they  get  them  as  large 
as  the  biggest.  They  not  only  fill  up  the  gap,  but  secure 
a  margin,  so  that  the  petals  overlap  each  other  a  little. 
If  the  outline  of  the  petals  is  uneven,  indented,  or  flat, 
they  pursue  their  operations  until  they  have  got  it 
slightly  convex,  and  this,  in  conjunction  with  the  closing- 
up  of  the  petals,  gives  a  well-rounded  flower  ;  in  other 
words,  the  upper  outline  of  each  petal  unites  to  form  a 
circle.  It  all  sounds  mysterious  and  surprising  to  the 
novice,  but  it  is  mere  finger-and-thumb  routine  to  the 
experienced  florist.  Working  by  cross-fertilising  one 
variety  with  another,  by  selecting  those  of  the  offspring 


PANSIES,    VIOLAS,   SWEET   VIOLETS     273 

for  parents  in  future  crosses  that  come  nearest  to  his 
ideal,  and  by  taking  advantage  of  any  natural  variation, 
he  gets  gradually  nearer  to  the  goal. 

It  would  be  as  difficult  to  say  when  the  work  of  im- 
proving the  Pansy  began,  as  to  trace  the  stages  by  which 
it  advanced  towards  the  form  of  the  best  type  which  we 
have  at  the  present  day  ;  but  that  the  way  has  been  a  long 
one  may  be  judged  by  comparing  the  wild  Pansy  with  a 
modern  Scotch  prize  flower.  The  blooms  which  the 
specialists  stage  are  nearly  three  inches  across,  the  out- 
line is  perfect,  the  petals  are  thick  and  substantial,  the 
colour  markings  are  exquisite.  Perhaps  the  amateur 
who  only  knows  the  Pansy  as  a  garden  flower  is  a  little 
startled  when  he  first  sees  a  stand  of  prize  flowers  at  a 
show.  He  may  be  *'  doing  Scotland,"  and,  seeing  an 
announcement  of  a  big  flower  show  in  Edinburgh  or 
elsewhere,  and  recalling  the  high  reputation  of  Scotch 
gardeners,  may  decide  to  drop  in  and  see  what  the 
Scotchmen  can  really  do.  Whatever  the  latter  is  or 
is  not  capable  of  in  other  directions,  he  can  certainly 
grow  Pansies.  The  flowers  will  be  a  revelation  to  the 
novice,  who  will  hardly  know  them  at  the  first  glance. 
However,  a  closer  inspection  will  convince  him  that  the 
flowers  really  are  Pansies,  for  though  much  larger, 
rounder,  thicker,  and  more  beautifully  coloured  than 
any  Pansies  that  he  has  ever  seen  before,  they  will  have 
the  same  bright,  winning,  affectionate  faces. 

There  may  be  two  different  types  of  flower  at  the 
show,  one  having  much  smaller  flowers  and  more  sedate 
colours  than  the  other.  These  comparatively  small 
flowers  (which,  however,  will  be  larger  than  the  ordinary 
garden  Pansies)  may  have  one  colour  only,  or  they  may 
have  a  dark  central  blotch  and  an  outer  band  of  the 
same  colour  on  a  white  or  yellow  ground.     These  are 


274        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

all  termed  Show  Pansies.  The  section  with  much 
larger  flowers,  and  with  more  brilliance  and  variety  in 
the  colours,  are  called  Fancy  Pansies,  and  they  have 
become  so  popular  that  their  smaller  sisters  have  to 
play  the  part  of  Cinderella.  Here  is  a  description  of 
a  typical  Fancy  Pansy  :  ''  Brownish  purple  blotches, 
laced  with  yellow  and  crimson  ;  upper  petals  lemon 
yellow,  with  dark  blotches  and  broad  band  of  purplish 
crimson."     What  a  gay  fellow  have  we  here  ! 

Propagation. — The  prize  Pansies  are  grown  under 
names,  and  they  are  kept  true  to  character  by  propa- 
gating them  from  cuttings.  Any  good  garden  Pansy 
which  an  amateur  has  raised  from  seed  may  be  per- 
petuated in  the  same  way.  The  process  is  very  simple. 
Shoots  are  taken  off  in  September,  and  young,  solid 
stems  are  chosen  which  are  not,  and  have  not  been, 
in  bloom.  Sometimes  suitable  shoots  may  be  found 
springing  quite  from  the  base  of  the  plant,  and  this 
is  the  more  Hkely  to  be  the  case  if  the  grower  has 
placed  some  rich  soil  round  the  plants  in  July.  The 
cuttings  should  be  inserted,  just  clear  of  each  other,  in 
sandy  soil  in  boxes,  which  may  be  put  in  a  frame.  Air 
should  be  given  when  the  weather  is  fine  throughout 
the  winter,  and  if  brown  aphis  attack  the  cuttings  it 
should  be  brushed  off.  The  cuttings  will  grow  in 
spring,  and  may  be  planted  out.  Although  prize 
Pansies  are  propagated  by  cuttings,  a  stock  of  plants 
has  to  be  bought  in  the  first  place,  and  they  will  cost 
4d.  to  2S.  6d.  each,  according  to  their  variety.  Very 
good  varieties  can  be  bought  for  6d.  a  plant.  If  the 
grower  does  not  wish  for  named  varieties,  he  can 
buy  a  good  strain  for  8s.  a  hundred,  or  approximately 
id.  each.  London  and  other  amateurs  can  often  buy 
boxes   of    plants   even    cheaper  than  this,  for  some  of 


PANSIES,   VIOLAS,    SWEET    VIOLETS     275 

the  market  gardeners  grow  them  by  the  thousand  for 
spring  planting.  The  plants  are  sold  through  florists* 
shops  and  off  costermongers'  barrows.  The  cheapest 
plan  of  all  is  to  raise  plants  from  seed  at  home.  Some 
dealers  supply  seed  as  cheap  as  id.  a  packet,  and 
specialists  offer  it  as  low  as  6d.  The  following  strains 
of  seed  can  be  bought  amongst  others  :  (i)  Exhibition 
Fancy  ;  (2)  Bedding  Fancy  ;  (3)  Masterpiece  ;  (4)  Pea- 
cock;  (5)  Odier's  Blotched  or  Spotted;  (6)  Bedding, 
in  separate  colours  and  in  mixture ;  (7)  Show ;  (8) 
Trimardeau  ;  (9)  Bugnot's  veined  ;  (10)  Cassier's.  Nos. 
5,  8;  9;  10  are  Continental  strains.  Probably  No.  2 
(Bedding  Fancy)  would  suit  the  amateur  as  well  as 
any,  but  No.  4  (Peacock)  is  a  richly  coloured  strain. 
Masterpiece  has  curled  flowers.  Whichever  is  chosen 
the  seed  may  be  sown  in  boxes  of  sandy  soil  in  March, 
and  put  in  a  frame  or  on  a  greenhouse  shelf.  Heat 
is  not  absolutely  necessary,  but  it  is  an  advantage  if 
the  garden  soil  is  poor  and  dry,  because  stronger  plants 
can  be  got  by  a  given  time.  If  the  seed  is  sown  in 
February,  and  the  plants  hardened  in  a  cold  frame,  they 
will  be  ready  to  plant  early  in  May.  Another  plan  of 
securing  early  plants  is  to  raise  the  seedlings  without 
artificial  heat  in  July,  winter  them  in  an  unheated  frame, 
and  plant  them  in  April.  However,  in  most  cases  it 
suffices  to  sow  without  heat  in  March,  and  plants  so 
raised  will  be  in  bloom  in  July  if  treated  well. 

Soil. — The  Pansy  chooses  cool  places  as  a  wilding, 
and  possibly  one  reason  why  it  does  well  in  Scotland 
is  that  it  enjoys  the  cool,  moist  climate.  This  affords 
a  hint  to  the  cultivator.  He  may  grow  it  in  the  full 
sun,  but  he  should  not  plant  it  in  dry,  sandy  soil.  If 
the  soil  of  the  garden  is  of  that  character  he  should 
add  loam  and  decayed  manure  liberally,  and  he  should 


276        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

further  mulch  the  bed  with  cow  manure.  This,  com- 
bined with  water  and  Hquid  manure  in  summer,  and 
with  systematic  removal  of  fading  flowers,  will  insure 
success  almost  anywhere.  In  fact,  with  this  treatment 
Pansies  may  be  grown  successfully  in  town  gardens. 
They  like  rather  than  dislike  clay  soil.  If  well  w^orked, 
clay  soil  is  both  fertile  and  moist,  so  that  it  suits  Pansies 
well.  If  fine,  fresh  flowers  are  wanted  for  exhibition, 
the  plants  had  better  be  grown  in  a  bed  to  themselves, 
where  special  attention  can  be  given  to  them.  The  buds 
may  be  thinned  to  get  increased  size  of  bloom,  and  the 
bed  may  be  shaded  with  tiffany  (a  thin  canvas)  when 
show  day  approaches.  But  in  ordinary  garden  use 
Pansies  may  be  used  in  a  less  formal  way.  Clumps  of 
them  may  be  set  near  the  front  of  herbaceous  or  shrub 
borders,  and  they  may  be  used  as  margins  for  beds. 

Violas  or  Tufted  Pansies. — When  bedding  or  border- 
ing for  garden  effect  is  in  view,  the  amateur  may  well 
consider  the  Violas  or  Tufted  Pansies,  which  are  more 
popular  than  the  Pansies  proper  in  these  days.  They 
are  of  hybrid  origin,  and  probably  some  varieties  of  the 
garden  Pansy  have  been  used  as  parents  of  them.  At 
all  events,  while  there  is  a  wide  distinction  between  an 
exhibition  Fancy  Pansy  and  a  Viola,  it  is  sometimes 
difficult  to  distinguish  between  garden  Pansies  and 
Violas.  The  latter  are  supposed  to  have  a  more  bushy 
habit,  to  throw  up  more  shoots,  and  to  produce  more 
flowers  than  the  Pansy.  The  blossoms  are  nominally 
smaller,  however.  They  may  be  raised  from  seed  and 
cuttings  in  precisely  the  same  way  as  Pansies.  Named 
varieties  must  be  kept  true  by  propagation  from  cuttings, 
but  good  mixed  strains,  also  self  blue,  white,  and  yellow, 
can  be  raised  from  seed.  The  great  popularity  of  Violas 
or  Tufted  Pansies  is  not  at  all  surprising,  for  they  are 


Violas  or  Tufted  Pansies. 


PANSIES,   VIOLAS,   SWEET   VIOLETS     277 

valuable  plants  in  many  ways.  They  grow  freely,  and 
flower  abundantly  for  several  months. 

It  is  mainly  owing  to  its  profusion  of  bloom  and 
dense,  tufty  habit  that  the  Viola  has  got  ahead  of  the 
Pansy  as  a  garden  plant.  It  has  not  the  rich  colouring 
of  the  latter,  and  could  not  be  shown  individually  on  a 
board  like  the  Pansy.  When  exhibited  it  is  set  up  in 
bunches  like  single  Dahlias,  most  of  the  flowers  being 
arranged  so  as  to  face  the  spectator.  A  series  of  such 
bunches,  set  up  on  green  boards,  forms  a  beautiful 
exhibit,  far  more  striking  and  attractive  to  most  flower- 
lovers  than  a  board  of  Pansies,  the  blooms  of  which  lie 
singly  and  flat  on  the  show-board,  however  appealing 
the  latter  may  be  to  the  specialists.  Viola  exhibits  are 
made  at  many  of  the  principal  shows  both  in  England 
and  Scotland.  If  there  are  not  classes  for  them  they 
may  still  be  found,  because  trade  florists  set  up  non- 
competitive stands  in  the  hope  of  arresting  the  attention 
of  visitors,  and  so  gaining  orders  for  plants  or  seeds. 

As  Town  Flowers. — Speaking  broadly,  the  Viola 
thrives  best  with  the  same  soil  and  general  culture  as 
the  Pansy,  and  enjoys  similar  conditions.  But  owing 
to  its  greater  vigour  it  can  make  a  better  fight  against  ad- 
verse conditions.  Those  w^ho  see  the  beautiful  bands  and 
beds  of  Violas  in  the  London  parks  will  appreciate  this 
advantage  fully.  These  displays  bring  home  to  them  the 
fact  that  in  spite  of  the  reputation  which  members  of 
the  Viola  family  enjoy  of  being  bad  town  plants,  they 
can  be  made  to  succeed  in  town  gardens.  If  the  soil  is 
well  prepared,  if  planting  is  done  by  mid-May,  if  water- 
ing is  attended  to  in  hot,  dry  weather  throughout  June, 
if  the  flowers  are  picked,  and  if  the  plants  are  given  a 
mulching  of  fresh  soil  and  decayed  manure  in  July,  they 
will  succeed.     Let  the  suburbanist  bed  them  among  his 


278        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

standard  Roses,  or  band  them  along  the  front  of  his 
Sweet  Pea  border.  Nor  Roses,  nor  Violas,  nor  Sweet 
Peas  are  nominally  the  right  plants  for  him,  yet  if  he 
has  the  root  of  floriculture  in  him  he  may  make  a  toler- 
able success  of  all  of  them. 

The  Sweet  Violet. — We  cannot  think  of  the  Viola 
genus  without  thoughts  of  the  sweet  Violet,  Viola 
odorata,  coming  into  our  minds.  Who  does  not  love 
this  delicious  denizen  of  the  hedgerows  ?  Who  does 
not  long  to  have  it  naturalised  in  his  garden,  and  likewise 
giving  him  winter  flowers  from  a  snug  frame  ?  That 
time  of  the  year 

"  When  Daisies  pied  and  Violets  blue, 
And  Ladysmocks  all  silver  white, 
And  cuckoo-buds  of  yellow  hue 

Do  paint  the  meadows  with  delight," 

is  one  of  enjoyment  to  every  Nature-lover. 

The  Sweet  Violet  comes  with  the  Dog  Violet,  Violet 
caninay  in  March.  The  latter,  paler  in  hue  and  not 
scented,  sometimes  deceives  the  inexperienced  eye,  and 
surprise  and  disappointment  blend  after  an  eager  spring 
forward  to  gather  the  flowers.  Both  have  five  petals  of 
unequal  size,  of  which  the  lowest  has  a  spur. 

The  Sweet  Violet  was  one  of  the  prime  favourites  of 
Shakespeare.  Note  how  he  refers  to  it  again  and  again, 
and  always  in  language  that  breathes  freshness  and 
fragrance. 

"  Who  when  he  lived,  his  breath  and  beauty  set 
Gloss  on  the  Rose,  smell  to  the  Violet." 

—  Venus  aTid  Adonis. 

"  The  forward  Violet  thus  did  I  chide : 
'  Sweet  thief,  whence  didst  thou  steal  thy  sweet  that  smells 
If  not  from  love's  breath  ?     The  purple  pride 
Which  on  thy  soft  cheek  lor  complexion  dwells 


PANSIES,    VIOLAS,   SWEET   VIOLETS     279 

In  my  love's  veins  thou  hast  too  grossly  died. 

The  Lily  I  condemned  for  thy  hand, 

And  buds  of  Marjorqim  had  stol'n  thy  hair.' " 

— Sonnet  xcix. 

"  They  are  as  gentle 
As  zephyrs  blowing  below  the  Violet, 
Not  wagging  his  sweet  head." 

—  Cymbeline. 

"  If  music  be  the  food  of  love,  play  on  ; 
Give  me  excess  of  it,  that,  surfeiting, 
The  appetite  may  sicken,  and  so  die. 
That  strain  again  !  it  had  a  dying  fall  : 
O  !  it  came  o'er  my  ear  like  the  sweet  sound 
That  breathes  upon  a  bank  of  Violets, 
Stealing  and  giving  odour." 

—  Twelfth  Night. 

And  it  was  not  Shakespeare  alone  of  the  great  writers 
who  loved  the  Violet.  Its  appeal  was  equally  powerful 
to  all.  It  made  the  same  impression  on  Chaucer  as  on 
Milton. 

One  would  expect  so  old  a  British  flower  to  have  a 
common  name.  That  it  has  not  may  be  attributed  to 
the  natural  charm  of  the  Latin  name  Viola,  of  which 
Violet  and  Violetta  (the  latter  applied  to  a  miniature 
strain  of  garden  Violas)  are  affectionate  diminutives. 
Cockneys  sometimes  perpetrate  the  atrocity  Voylat  in 
naming  it,  but  for  the  most  part  it  is  pronounced  cor- 
rectly. Speaking  of  pronunciation,  it  may  be  well  to 
point  out  that  Viola  is  frequently  rendered  incorrectly. 
It  is  pronounced  Vi-o'-la  ;  it  should  be  Vi'-o-la,  the 
accent  being  on  the  first  syllable. 

That  grand  old  mediaeval  gardener  Gerard  used  brave 
words  of  the  Violet :  '^  There  be  made  of  them  garlands 
for  the  head,  nosegaies  and  poesies,  which  are  delightful! 
to  looke  on  and  pleasant  to  smell  to,  speaking  nothing 
of  their  appropriate  vertues :    yea,  gardens  themse-ives 


2  8o        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

receive  by  these  the  greatest  ornament  of  all  chiefest 
beautie  and  most  gallant  grace,  and  the  recreation  of  the 
minde  which  is  taken  thereby  cannot  but  be  very  good 
and  honest ;  for  they  admonish  and  stir  up  a  man  to 
that  which  is  comelie  and  honest,  for  fioweres  through 
their  beautie,  variety  of  colour,  and  exquisite  form,  do 
bring  to  a  liberall  and  gentlemanly  minde  the  remem- 
brance of  honestie,  comelinesse,  and  all  kindes  of 
vertues." 

If  this  leaves  us  a  little  breathless,  we  nevertheless 
perceive  the  point  of  it  all,  and  are  impressed  with  a 
respectful  sympathy. 

Propagation  of  Sweet  Violets. — Violets  for  the  garden 
may  be  raised  from  seed  in  the  same  way  as  Pansies 
and  Violas.  It  may  not  be  known  to  all  that  the  Violet 
bears  its  seed  on  a  sort  of  supernumerary  flower,  devoid 
of  petals  and  perfume,  which  is  produced  in  autumn. 
Plants  with  this  habit  are  spoken  of  by  botanists  as 
cleistogamous.  But  the  fine  modern  varieties  of  Violets 
are  rarely  grown  from  seed  ;  they  are  propagated  by 
runners,  cuttings,  or  division,  according  to  their  habit. 
Some  varieties  throw  out  offspring  on  "  runners,"  like 
Strawberries,  and  these  can  be  struck  in  the  ground 
around  the  parent  if  a  little  good  soil  is  put  to  them  and 
they  are  pegged  down.  Others,  more  Pansy-like  in  their 
habit,  produce  basal  shoots  devoid  of  flowers,  and  these 
can  be  taken  off  and  treated  as  cuttings.  Plants  which 
spread  and  form  a  thick  rootstock  with  many  fibres  are 
best  divided.  Whichever  method  is  chosen  it  is  generally 
practised  in  spring,  for  the  plants  make  most  of  their 
growth  in  that  season. 

Culture  for  Winter  Bloom, — It  is  to  yield  winter 
bloom  that  Violets  are  generally  grown  in  gardens, 
and  they  play  their  part  generously  when  well  treated. 


PANSIES,    VIOLAS,   SWEET   VIOLETS     281 

They  must  have  protection,  of  course,  and  this  is 
generally  provided  in  the  form  of  a  glass  frame,  set  up 
on  a  mild  hot  bed  of  manure  and  leaves.  The  plants 
are  taken  from  the  ground  in  September  or  October, 
and  planted  in  a  bed  of  good  soil,  made  up  about 
nine  inches  deep  on  the  top  of  the  hot  bed.  The  addi- 
tion of  an  equal  quantity  of  leaves  to  the  manure  insures 
a  mild,  steady  heat,  which  is  what  is  wanted.  With 
fermenting  manure  alone  there  would  be  a  fierce  heat 
at  first  and  coldness  soon  afterwards.  The  plants  are 
put  about  a  foot  apart.  Any  dead  or  diseased  leaves, 
and  any  side  shoots,  are  removed.  The  lights  are  kept 
open  in  fine  weather.  Watering  is  done  when  the  soil 
becomes  dry,  and  a  little  special  manure  is  watered 
in  once  a  week.  With  this  treatment  the  plants  grow 
and  bloom  throughout  the  winter  and  spring.  They 
will  not  yield  many  flowers  in  very  severe  weather,  but 
there  will  not  be  many  days  on  which  a  few  flowers 
cannot  be  picked  ;  while  in  mild  spells  there  will  be 
abundance  of  fragrant  blossoms.  Frame  Violets  are 
sometimes  a  failure  through  an  attack  of  red  spider, 
which  may  be  suspected  at  once  if  the  foliage  becomes 
thin  and  rusty  ;  but  this  enemy  rarely  puts  in  an  appear- 
ance when  plenty  of  water  is  given  and  ventilation  is 
sufficient.  The  plants  remain  healthy,  the  leaves  are 
abundant,  substantial,  and  dark  in  colour.  The  side 
shoots  and  suckers  which  form  may  be  removed  regu- 
larly until  the  end  of  March,  so  that  the  plants  may 
concentrate  their  energies  on  flowering  ;  but  after  that 
time  the  plants  may  be  allowed  to  grow  naturally,  in 
order  that  they  may  produce  material  for  propagation. 

Species  and  Varieties. — It  would  probably  be  impos- 
sible to  trace  the  exact  parentage  of  modern  Pansies, 
Violas,  and  Sweet  Violets,  although  we  know  that  most 


282        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

of  the  Pansies  have  sprung  from  Viola  tricolor,  and  the 
Violets  from  Viola  odorata.  As  we  have  ah-eady  seen, 
the  flowers  of  the  former  are  purple  and  yellow,  and 
those  of  the  latter  purple ;  and  both  are  British  plants. 
There  is  a  white  variety  of  Viola  odorata  called  alba, 
and  this  also  is  a  Sweet  Violet.  Another  variety,  called 
pallida  plenay  or  pale  double,  is  the  double  lavender- 
coloured  Violet  that  we  grow  under  the  name  of 
Neapolitan,  and  which  is  loved  so  much  for  its  large 
flowers  and  its  perfume.  It  is  valuable  for  forcing. 
There  are  several  other  charming  varieties,  and  a  selec- 
tion of  them  is  given  below.  The  Siberian  Violet,  Viola 
altaica,  has  purple  flowers,  and  is  illustrated  in  the 
Botanical  MagazinCy  t.  1776.  A  more  important  species 
is  cornuta,  which  has  blue  flowers,  and  is  illustrated  in 
the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  791.  This  species,  which 
came  from  the  Pyrenees  in  1776,  is  the  parent  of  many 
of  the  strains  of  bright,  free-blooming  ^'  bedding 
Pansies  "  sold  by  seedsmen  ;  moreover,  it  has  probably 
been  used  as  a  parent  in  raising  our  bedding  Violas. 
There  is  a  white  variety  of  it.  Calcarata,  blue,  and  its 
varieties  ;  cucullatUy  violet ;  lutea,  yellow ;  and  pedata, 
blue,  and  its  varieties,  are  other  well-known  Violas,  and 
may  have  been  used  as  parents  in  producing  the  fine 
varieties  named  and  briefly  described  in  the  following 
lists  : — 

Twelve  Fancy  Pansies. 

Alice  Lister,  violet,  French  white,  and  pale  mauve. 

Carrie  Nation,  violet,  white,  purple. 

Constance  Abercromby,  claret,  yellow,  and  purple. 

Hall  Robertson,  purple,  brown,  and  yellow. 

James  McNab,  yellow,  dark  blotches. 

John  Harle,  cream  and  purple. 

Mrs.  Ferguson,  crimson,  violet,  and  pale  yellow. 


PANSIES,    VIOLAS,    SWEET   VIOLETS     283 

Mrs.  J.  Sellars,  violet  and  yellow. 
Mrs.  William  Sinclair,  violet  and  pale  yellow. 
Neil  M'Kay,  yellow,  crimson,  and  purple. 
Nellie  Curson,  yellow,  brown,  and  mauve. 
Robert  M'Caughie,  violet,  rose,  and  yellow. 

Twelve  Violas  or  Tufted  Tansies. 

Archie  Grant,  indigo  blue. 

A.  J.  Rowberry,  yellow,  rayless. 

Countess  of  Hopetoun,  white. 

Duchess  of  York,  white. 

Helen  Smellie,  white,  blue  edge. 

Ithuriel,  azure. 

Lark,  cream,  edged  heliotrope. 

Mrs.  C.  McPhail,  heliotrope. 

Mauve  Queen,  mauve. 

Royal  Sovereign,  deep  yellow. 

True  Blue,  deep  blue. 

William  Neil,  rosy  lavender. 

Single  Sweet  Violets. 

Amiral  Avellan,  purple. 
Mdlle.  O.  Pages,  pale  rose. 
Princess  of  Wales,  deep  blue. 
The  Czar,  violet. 

Double  Sweet  Violets. 

Comte  de  Brazza,  white. 
Marie  Louise,  lavender  and  white. 
Mrs.  J.  J.  Astor,  pink. 
Neapolitan,  lavender,  white  eye. 

This  brief  glance  at  the  Viola  genus  shows  us  that 
although  its  members  are  of  lowly  habit,  they  have 
great  value  and  charm  for  the  flower  gardener.  Small 
as  the  plants  are,  they  have  such  qualities  of  abundant 


2  84        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

blooming  and  brilliant  colour  as  to  make  them  capable 
of  producing  bright  effects  in  the  garden,  while  their 
delicious  perfume  endears  them  to  us  at  all  stages  of 
our  lives.  In  their  modern  ennobled  forms  the  Violets 
are  as  sweet  as  they  were  when  they  prompted  the 
inspired  muse  of  Shakespeare  in  the  glades  of  Arden, 


XXX 

ON   PHLOXES 

Beautiful  as  a  flower,  and  magnificent  as  a  garden 
plant,  the  Phlox  is  fortunately  in  a  position  to  arouse 
interest  by  its  own  merits.  I  say  ''fortunately,"  because 
tracing  its  history  unfolds  no  pageant  of  the  past.  It 
cannot  appeal  to  patriotism  as  a  native,  or  to  sentiment 
as  one  of  those  sweet  old  favourites  which  have  been 
linked  with  the  lives  of  centuries  of  generations.  It  is 
a  modern  plant.  True,  some  of  the  species  have  been 
grown  for  a  hundred  years  or  more,  but  they  are  of 
little  historic  interest  or  garden  value,  and  only  concern 
us  as  parents  of  the  beautiful  varieties  which  we  grow 
in  our  gardens  to-day. 

The  name  Phlox  comes  from  flame,  in  allusion  to 
the  brilliance  of  the  flowers.  Short,  simple,  easy  of 
pronunciation  with  the  national  custom  of  turning  the 
first  two  letters  into  ^'F"  brought  into  play,  it  soon 
became  familiar,  and  no  folk-name  was  required  to 
facilitate  popularity.  No  sooner  had  the  florists  given 
us  good  varieties  than  the  plants  spread  from  garden 
to  garden,  and  in  a  few  brief  years  Phloxes  were  grown 
everywhere.  They  are  now  so  abundant  and  familiar 
that  they  are  associated  in  the  public  mind  with  old 
favourites    like    Snapdragons,    Columbines,    Lilies,   and 

Michaelmas    Daisies,   and    it    comes    as   a    surprise   to 

285 


2  86        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

flower-lovers  to  know  that  they  are  as  modern  as 
florists'  Chrysanthemums. 

The  facts  being  thus,  it  is  useless  to  send  our 
thoughts  rambling  among  the  book-shelves  in  search 
of  references  to  Phloxes  by  the  old  writers.  When  the 
giants  of  the  Elizabethan  epoch  were  sharpening  their 
quills,  the  Phloxes  grew  only  as  weeds  in  the  untrodden 
wilds  of  North  America.  We  must  think  out  our  own 
poetry  about  them,  as  we  survey  them  in  our  borders 
on  fiery  August  days,  and  in  the  cooler  hours  of 
September.  They  stand  in  bold  masses,  the  tall,  strong, 
woody  stems,  clothed  with  short,  narrow  leaves,  bear- 
ing huge  clusters  of  brilliant  flowers  aloft.  When  good 
culture  and  good  varieties  are  in  union  the  flower-heads 
may  be  a  foot  long  and  eight  or  nine  inches  through, 
the  individual  flowers  as  large  as  florins.  Here,  surely, 
is  the  wherewithal  to  inspire  poetry,  if  rather  of  the 
martial  than  the  amorous  stamp. 

The  botanist  does  not  speak  of  ^'clusters"  and 
*' flower-heads"  in  connection  with  Phloxes.  These  are 
loose  garden  phrases,  fit  only  for  the  man  in  the  street. 
He  calls  them  ^^  panicles."  A  panicle  is  an  inflores- 
cence, the  branches  of  which  are  divided  irregularly, 
as  in  the  Lilac.  And  we  bow  to  the  superior  knowledge 
of  the  botanist,  and  we  feel  what  fundamentally  inferior 
creatures  we  are,  when  we  turn  up  a  plant  dictionary 
and  find  that  the  parent  (or  one  of  the  parents  at  least) 
of  our  late  blooming  Phloxes  is  Phlox paniculata,  a  North 
American  plant,  with  purplish  pink  flowers,  that  was 
introduced  in  1782.  Another  species  which  is  credited 
with  the  parentage  of  the  late  Phloxes  is  maculata, 
introduced  from  North  America  in  1740,  and  having 
purple  flowers.  Phlox  maculata  has  another  name — 
deciissata — and  this   explains  why  it  is  that  the  reader 


Pf.renniai.  Phi.oxfs. 


ON   PHLOXES  287 

sometimes  sees  a  set  of  Phloxes  referred  to  as  "  belong- 
ing to  the  decussata  section."  Since  decussata  is  a 
synonym,  or  at  the  most  an  almost  identical  form  of, 
maculata  ;  and  since  maculata  has  only  shared  a  part 
with  paniculata  in  parenting  the  modern  late-blooming 
Phloxes,  the  phrase  ''  decussata  section  "  is  unfortunate. 
However,  there  is  no  need  to  use  it,  as  ^' late  flowering" 
suffices.  We  need  only  teach  ourselves  what  it  amounts 
to,  and  then  drop  it  for  good. 

The  use  of  ^Mate-flowering"  as  a  sectional  term 
suggests  that  there  are  at  least  two  classes  of  perennial 
Phloxes.  As  a  matter  of  fact  there  are  three,  but  one 
of  them  is  a  distinctly  spring-blooming  group.  There 
are  two  which  flower  in  summer,  and  the  earlier  set  has 
derived  from  a  different  species,  as  might  be  supposed. 
Phlox  glaberrtma  (from  glabevy  smooth,  devoid  of  hairs  ; 
glaberrima  means  very  smooth),  a  red  species  intro- 
duced in  1725,  had  a  form  named  suffmticosa  (a  suffru- 
ticose  plant  is  one  that  loses  its  leaves  every  year,  but 
retains  its  stems,  and  Phloxes  growers  will  observe 
that  Phloxes  hold  their  stems  much  longer  than  their 
leaves),  which  bore  pink  flowers.  This  variety  is  figured 
in  the  Botanical  Magazine^  t.  1555.  The  flower-lover 
now  understands  why  it  is  that  he  sees  a  section 
described  as  the  ^^suffruticosa  group,"  and  rightly 
assumes  that  they  have  derived  from  Phlox  glaberrhna 
suffruticosa.  Nominally  the  parent  does  not  bloom 
earlier  than  the  parents  of  the  decussata  group  ;  but 
the  varieties  are  earlier,  and  the  section  is  usually 
spoken  of  as  the  Early-flowering  Phloxes. 

There  are  many  beautiful  varieties  of  both  sections, 
and  each  ought  to  be  represented  in  gardens.  Most 
of  the  members  of  the  early  group  grow  two  to  two 
and  a  half  feet  high,  and  bloom  in  June  and  July.     The 


288        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

colours  are  varied,  and  the  flower-heads  are  of  good 
size.  The  late  bloomers  are  at  their  best  from  August 
to  October,  and  are  rather  taller  in  the  main  than  their 
early  sisters,  although  some,  notably  the  magnificent 
white,  Tapis  Blanc,  are  quite  dwarf.  They  are  very 
vigorous  plants,  with  strong  stems,  and  when  established 
in  suitable  soil  spread  into  glorious  masses.  They 
present  a  considerable  range  of  colours,  some  of  which 
are  brilliant  in  the  extreme.  One  of  their  most  power- 
ful recommendations  is  the  long  period  during  which 
they  remain  in  bloom.  They  are  often  beautiful  until 
November. 

The  spring-flowering  varieties  (as  distinct  from 
species)  of  Phloxes  have  come  from  the  "Moss  Pink," 
Phlox  subulata  (from  subulate^  awl-shaped)  species,  grow- 
ing only  about  six  inches  high,  and  having  purple 
flowers,  introduced  from  North  America  in  1786.  With 
its  prostrate  stems  and  dense  mass  of  flowers  this  little 
Phlox  is  a  real  carpetter,  and  is  suitable  for  the  rockery. 
Frondosa  and  nivalis  are  forms  of  it.  The  former,  with 
its  rosy  lilac  flowers,  is  a  great  favourite.  It  grows 
rapidly,  and  so  spreads  into  a  broad  mass.  There  are 
now  many  charming  varieties  of  subulata^  giving  much 
variety  of  colour,  and  they  form  pretty  cushions  in  the 
border  or  on  the  rockery. 

There  is  yet  another  important  section  of  Phloxes, 
namely,  the  annual  forms  grown  under  the  name  of 
Drumniondii.  Phlox  Druinmo7idii  is  a  free  flowering 
annual,  growing  about  a  foot  high,  with  purple 
blossoms,  which  was  introduced  from  Texas  in  1835, 
and  is  illustrated  in  the  Botanical  MagazinCy  t,  3441. 
It  was  soon  seen  to  be  a  useful  plant,  although  it  was 
neither  perennial  nor  hardy,  and  distinct  forms  of  it 
were  soon  raised  and  offered   by  seedsmen   under  dif- 


ON   PHLOXES  289 

ferent  names,  such  as  cuspidata  (from  cuspidate,  pointed); 
fivibriata  (fringed) ;  flore pleno  (double) ;  grandiflora  (large- 
flowered)  ;  and  nana  compacta  [dvf?iri  compact).  We  are 
not  yet  at  the  end  of  these  novelties  in  Annual  Phloxes. 
The  modern  selections  are  very  beautiful,  and  have  had 
much  to  do  with  the  exclusion  of  Verbenas  from 
gardens.  They  do  nearly  all  that  Verbenas  can  do 
except  yield  fragrance,  and  are  easier  to  manage.  The 
colours  are  varied  and  beautiful,  and  the  wetter  the 
season  the  more  abundant  and  beautiful  the  flowers 
are. 

Mention  of  one  or  two  good  species  of  Phloxes 
may  conclude  my  description  of  the  genus,  and  I  can 
proceed  to  culture  and  selections  of  varieties.  Divaricata, 
a  spring  bloomer  with  lilac  flowerS;  growing  about  a 
foot  high,  is  a  very  pretty  Phlox,  and  has  charming 
forms  in  canadensis^  blue ;  and  alba,  white.  It  is  illus- 
trated in  the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  163.  Ovata  {trifiora) 
illustrated  in  the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  528,  has  red 
flowers,  and  grows  a  foot  high  or  a  little  more.  Reptans 
is  a  creeper  with  violet  flowers.  Verna  has  pink  flowers, 
and  grows  about  six  inches  high.  There  are  several 
other  species,  but  these  are  the  only  ones  that  are 
grown  to  any  extent,  and  they  are  all  fairly  popular. 
They  are  spring  bloomers,  suitable  for  the  front  of 
herbaceous  borders  or  rockwork. 

Propagation. — The  Phloxes  are  easy  plants  to  increase. 
The  annuals  are  raised  from  seed  in  spring  in  the 
same  way  as  Asters  (see  Chapter  II.),  but  they  may  also 
be  propagated  by  cuttings  in  autumn,  the  Phloxes  being 
one  of  the  few  annuals  which  can  be  propagated  in  this 
way.  The  plan  is  only  desirable  when  plants  are  w^anted 
for  pot  culture,  to  bloom  in  spring.  When  they  are 
required  for  garden  use  propagation  in  autumn,  which 

T 


290        POPULAR   GARDEN    FLOWERS 

entails  the  care  of  the  plants  throughout  the  winter, 
compares  unfavourably  with  raising  from  seed  in  spring. 
No  heat  is  required  for  raising  seedlings  in  April,  as  the 
plants  come  readily  in  a  cold  frame.  They  should  be 
pricked  off  four  inches  apart  when  they  begin  to 
crowd  in  the  seed-box,  and  lime  should  be  sprinkled 
around  them  when  they  are  planted  out,  as  slugs  are 
very  fond  of  them.  The  plants  may  be  put  in  a  foot 
apart.  Unless  the  summer  is  very  dry  they  are  likely  to 
keep  on  blooming  till  October,  as  they  last  remarkably 
well.  The  perennial  summer  Phloxes,  both  early  and 
late  blooming,  can  be  propagated  by  division,  cuttings, 
or  seed.  They  must  not  be  expected  to  spread  suffi- 
ciently at  the  root  to  be  strong  enough  for  division  at 
the  end  of  their  first  year ;  but  if  the  soil  is  good  and 
the  summer  moist  they  will  probably  be  ready  for  division 
the  second  year.  The  root-stocks  may  be  divided  into 
several  pieces  with  a  sharp  spade  in  winter  or  spring. 
Cutting-propagation  may  be  effected  either  with  the 
young  shoots  that  start  in  the  spring,  which  should  be 
inserted  in  boxes  of  sandy  soil  and  put  in  a  frame,  or  by 
cutting  some  of  the  old  roots  into  small  pieces  and  putting 
them  in  boxes  of  soil  in  spring  just  before  growth  starts. 
Any  of  these  methods  will  keep  named  varieties  true  to 
character.  Seeds  afford  a  cheap  and  ready  means  of 
getting  a  stock  of  plants,  and  if  saved  from  the  best 
varieties  will  give  a  good  type,  but  seedling  plants  will 
differ  from  their  parents.  The  seed  may  be  sown  in 
boxes,  and  wintered  on  a  greenhouse  shelf  or  in  a  frame. 
The  young  plants  will  be  ready  for  planting  out  in  May, 
but  except  in  very  good  soil  and  in  a  wet  season  they 
will  do  no  more  than  just  flower  the  first  season  ;  they 
will  not  make  really  strong  plants  until  the  second  year. 
The  spring-flowering  Phloxes  are  propagated  by  cuttings 


ON   PHLOXES  291 

after  flowering.  The  shoots  should  be  inserted  in  boxes 
of  hght  sandy  soil,  and  kept  in  a  frame  until  they  start 
growing. 

Soil. — Phloxes  will  thrive  in  the  ordinary  soil  of  most 
gardens  if  it  is  not  very  stiff,  but  they  do  not  like  cold, 
adhesive,  undrained  clay.  In  growing  them  on  heavy 
land  I  found  it  important  to  drain  the  ground  with  pipes 
so  as  to  prevent  moisture  lying  near  the  surface  in  wet 
winters,  and  to  add  sand  and  leaf  mould  to  the  stations 
when  planting,  in  order  to  increase  the  friability  of  the 
soil.  I  am  of  opinion  that  they  favour  light  soil,  for 
pieces  planted  in  light  land  a  foot  above  chalk  made 
magnificent  clumps  in  eighteen  months,  far  excelling 
those  which  I  had  previously  had  on  clay.  It  is  true  that 
the  second  summer  was  wet,  and  therefore  in  their 
favour.  Although  they  do  not  relish  stagnant  moisture 
in  the  soil  while  at  rest  in  winter,  they  love  water  in 
summer,  and  grow  the  faster  the  more  they  have  of  it. 
One  must  get  a  good  deal  of  growth  in  Phloxes  to  get 
much  bloom,  as  the  flowers  are  borne  on  the  top  of  the 
stems,  and  one  must  have  strong  shoots  before  one  can 
have  large  panicles.  This,  of  course,  points  to  the  ad- 
visability of  watering  them  in  dry  weather.  Liquid 
manure  is  also  beneficial.  They  will  thrive  in  light, 
loamy  soils.  When  the  borders  are  dug  in  winter  a 
dressing  of  decayed  manure  should  be  worked  in  around 
the  plants. 

Phloxes  for  Beds  and  Borders. — Phloxes  are  among 
the  finest  of  plants  for  both  beds  and  borders.  Owners 
of  large  gardens  who  like  to  plant  a  bed  entirely  with 
Phloxes  have  only  to  supply  good  soil  and  adequate 
moisture  to  see  the  bed  become  one  of  the  greatest 
successes  of  the  garden.  Early  and  late  varieties  may 
be  planted  in  the  same  bed  if  desired,  and  there  will 


292        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

then  be  bloom  from  July  to  November.  When  planted 
in  mixed  borders  the  Phloxes  should  go  at  the  middle  or 
back  if  the  soil  is  rich,  as  most  of  them  will  grow  three 
to  four  feet  high  ;  and  they  should  be  planted  four  feet 
apart,  as  they  will  spread  considerably.  If  old  stools  are 
not  divided  some  of  the  shoots  may  be  thinned  out  in 
spring,  as  better  flowers  will  result  from  the  fewer 
number.  Phloxes  will  thrive  in  suburban  gardens  if 
the  soil  is  friable  and  abundance  of  moisture  is  given  in 
summer,  but  most  of  them  are  hardly  suitable  for  small 
town  gardens,  as  they  take  up  more  room  than  can  be 
spared. 

The  following  are  beautiful  varieties : — 

Early  Sum?ner  Phloxes, 

Attraction,  white,  crimson  eye. 
Fantasy,  pink,  suffused  crimson. 
James  Hunter,  rose. 
Lady  Napier,  white,  sweet. 
Shakespeare,  magenta,  white  edge. 
The  Shah,  purplish  rose. 

Late  Summer  Phloxes. 

Atala,  rose,  white  centre,  3  ft. 

Coquelicot,  orange,  3  ft. 

Crepuscule,  white,  dark  centre,  3  ft. 

Eclaireur,  carmine,  primrose  suffusion,  3  ft. 

Etna,  scarlet,  3  J  ft. 

Eugene  Danzanvilliers,  rosy  lilac,  white  eye,  3J  ft. 

G.  A.  Strohlein,  orange,  carmine  eye. 

L'Aiglon,  carmine  rose,  3  ft. 

Mrs.  W.  P.  Wright,  rosy  carmine,  crimson  eye,  4  ft. 

Pyramide,  white,  i\  ft. 

Rossignol,  rosy  mauve,  white  eye,  2  J  ft. 

Sylphide,  white,  3  ft. 

Tapis  Blanc,  white,  2  ft. 


ON   PHLOXES  293 

Dwarf  spring  Phloxes. 

Atropurpurea,  rosy  purple. 
Frondosa,  dark  rose. 
Grandiflora,  pink,  crimson  eye. 
Newry  Seedling,  white,  rose  eye. 
Vivid,  brilliant  rose. 


XXXI 

ON  THE  PRIMULAS— AURICULAS,  OXLIPS, 
POLYANTHUSES,  AND  PRIMROSES 

Natives  and  exotics  alike,  the  different  species  of  the 
Primula  genus  hold  our  affections  in  sure  bonds.  Does 
not  the  very  name  appeal  to  us — Primula,  iv ova  primus, 
the  first,  in  allusion  to  the  early  flowering  of  the  plants  ? 
They  are  the  harbingers  of  Nature's  year,  and  in  the 
meadow  and  woodland,  as  well  as  in  the  rockery  and 
garden  border,  their  pretty  blossoms  fill  us  with  pleasure 
and  hope. 

Auricula,  Cowslip,  Oxlip,  Polyanthus,  Primrose — 
all  are  Primulas.  Botanically  the  Auricula  is  Priimda 
auricula,  the  Cowslip  Primula  officinalis  (or  veris),  the 
Oxlip  Primula  elatior,  and  the  Primrose  Primula  vulgaris 
(or  acaulis).  The  Polyanthus  is  a  hybrid  between  the 
Primrose  and  the  Cowslip.  All  except  the  Auricula  are 
natives,  and  that  is  an  Alpine  plant,  although  it  has  been 
grown  in  British  gardens  for  more  than  three  hundred 
years.  The  type  is  illustrated  in  the  Botanical  MagasinCy 
t.  6837. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  these  popular 
Primroses  are  hardy.  Not  merely  do  they  withstand  the 
cold  as  cheerfully  as  an  Oak,  but  they  retain  their  leaves 
through  the  winter,  and  take  every  opportunity  afforded 
by  mild  spells  to  grow  and  flower.     They  play  a  sort  of 

cat-and-mouse  game  with  Jack  Frost,  darting  into  growth 

294 


ON   THE    PRIMULAS  295 

if  he  relaxes  his  grip  for  a  moment,  discreetly  retiring 
when  he  renews  his  pressure,  and  eke  flinging  out  a  flower 
or  two  in  order  to  show  how  little  impressed  they  are 
by  all  his  efforts. 

The  Cowslip  is  not  a  garden  plant,  but  we  give  a 
grateful  thought  to  it  every  time  our  eye  falls  affection- 
ately on  the  beautiful  Polyanthuses  of  our  spring  beds. 
We  see  that  these  exquisite  little  flowers  differ  from  the 
Primroses  in  bearing  several  flowers  in  a  cluster  at  the 
top  of  the  stem  (j)oly-anthus^  many-flowered),  and  we 
understand  that  they  acquired  the  habit  from  the  Cow- 
slip. We  love  the  latter  as  a  meadow  plant,  and  we 
rejoice  that  we  have  it  in  a  glorified  form — larger,  richer 
in  colour,  more  varied,  and  yet  sweet,  in  the  garden. 
As  the  Cowslip  is  not  a  garden  flower,  we  need  not 
thresh  out  the  vexed  question  of  its  popular  name, 
which  still  remains  unexplained.  There  is  a  natural 
association  between  ''cows"  and  ''lips,"  since  it  grows 
in  the  pastures,  and  this  derivation  satisfies  most  people, 
although  so  great  an  authority  as  Dr.  Prior  will  have 
none  of  it.  W^e  must  leave  it  to  the  children  and  the 
fairies,  for  the  flower  belongs  to  them. 

"  Where  the  bee  sucks  there  lurk  I, 
In  a  Cowslip's  bell  I  lie." 

—  The  Te7npest. 

The  true  Oxlip  has  pale  yellow  flowers.  It  is  accepted 
as  a  good  species  by  botanists,  but  the  Oxlips  of  our 
gardens  are  probably  hybrids.  Shakespeare  refers  to 
the  Oxlip  several  times,  and  few  lines  about  flowers  are 
more  familiar  than  those  from  "A  Midsummer  Night's 
Dream  " — 

"  I  know  a  bank  whereon  the  wild  Thyme  blows, 
Where  Oxlips  and  the  nodding  Violet  grows," 


296        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

The  Primrose  is  equally  interesting  as  a  wild  and 
as  a  garden  flower.  Etymologists  trace  its  name  from 
fior  de  prima  vera  (first  flower  of  spring),  through  the 
abbreviation  prima  vera  and  the  affectionate  Italian 
extension  primavcrola.  Thus  the  latter  became  prime- 
verole  {Fvench)  ^nd  pri77terole.  From  this  stage  the  end 
is  soon  reached,  as  primeroles  readily  become  Prim- 
roses. The  name  "rose"  disappears,  as  it  must  in- 
evitably do,  for  it  derives  from  rhodf  red,  and  has  no 
natural  connection  with  primrose. 

Students  of  folk-names  are  often  struck  by  some 
similarity,  the  meaning  of  which  is  not  obvious.  Thus, 
my  attention  was  arrested  by  hearing  the  peasantry  of 
East  Kent  speak  of  the  hedge  plant  Privet  {Ligustrum) 
as  Prim.  Singular  to  say,  Primrose  w^as  an  old  name 
for  Privet,  and  it  has  lasted  in  an  abbreviated  form 
to  this  day.  Tusser,  in  his  "  Five  Hundred  Points  of 
Good  Husbandry,"  tells  us  that — 

"  Now  set  ye  may 
The  Box  and  Bay, 
Hawthorn  and  Prim, 
For  clothes  trim." 

Privet  is  the  accepted  popular  name  of  Ligiistrum 
vtilgare^  L.  ovalifolium,  and  other  species  in  these  days, 
and  Primrose  is  reserved  for  the  beautiful  little  spring 
flower  in  which  the  great  writers  of  the  past  delighted. 
Dozens  of  extracts  trom  the  poets  could  be  made  to 
show  their  love  of  the  flower. 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher  wrote  of  the 

"  Primrose,  first-born  child  of  Ver, 
Merry  springtime's  harbinger, 
With  her  bell's  dim," 

in  "The  Two  Noble  Kinsmen." 


ON   THE   PRIMULAS  297 

Shakespeare  referred  to  it  again  and  again — 

"  In  the  wood  where  often  you  and  I 
Upon  faint  Primrose  beds  were  wont  to  lie." 

— Midsummer  Nighfs  Dream, 

"  Pale  Primroses 
That  die  unmarried  ere  they  can  behold 
Bright  Phcebus  in  his  strength." 

—  Winter's  Tale. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  lack 
The  flower  that's  like  thy  face,  pale  Primrose." 

— Cymbeline. 

It  is  clear  from  these  and  other  references  that  the 
pale  colour  of  the  flower  had  impressed  itself  on 
Shakespeare's  mind  as  the  distinguishing  feature  of  the 
Primrose.  Perhaps  this  gave  a  cue  to  Milton,  for  its 
pallor  seems  to  have  influenced  him  also.  He  speaks 
of  the 

"  Rathe  Primrose  that  forsaken  dies," 
and  the 

"  Soft  silken  Primrose  fading  timelesslie.' 

The  light  colour  and  the  alliteration  combined  seem 
to  have  been  too  strong  for  both  poets,  and  "pale 
primrose"  crops  up  in  their  writings  with  a  frequency 
that  becomes  a  little  wearisome. 

Withal  the  Primrose  is  a  cheerful  flower.  Country 
children,  and  townsfolk  of  all  ages,  love  to  gather  great 
bunches  of  it  from  the  banks  and  woodland  glades  in 
spring.  It  enjoys  coolness  and  shade,  like  the  Violet, 
and  this  should  be  borne  in  mind  by  gardeners.  It  is 
essential  that  a  warm,  dry  position  should  be  chosen  for 
the  flowering,  as  that  takes  place  in  spring,  but  it  is 
not  advisable  for  the  propagation  which  follows  the 
blooming.     Divided  plants  do  better  when  planted  in 


298        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

a  cool,  moist,  shady  place  for  the  summer,  than  when 
planted  in  a  hot  position. 

Propagation. — I  have  mentioned  division,  but  a  start 
may  be  made  with  seeds.  The  larger  seedsmen  supply 
seeds  of  the  following  :  Auriculas — Show,  Alpine,  Border, 
and  Giant  Yellow  ;  the  first  two  classes  are  grown  in 
pots,  and  named  varieties  are  perpetuated  by  offsets  ; 
the  others  are  grown  in  the  garden.  Polyanthuses — Gold- 
laced,  Mixed  Border,  White,  Yellow,  and  Crimson, 
Munstead  strain,  Galligaskin  or  Jack-in-the-green  (each 
floret  in  which  is  surrounded  by  a  green  leaflet),  and 
Hose-in-hose  (each  flower  of  which  has  another  set 
within  it).  All  of  these  Polyanthuses  are  hardy  garden 
flowers,  although  the  Gold-laced  is  sometimes  grown  in 
pots.  Primroses — Giant  Mixed,  White,  Blue,  and  Com- 
mon Yellow.  The  number  of  kinds  will  not  alarm  the 
Primrose-lover,  and  he  will  be  eager  to  try  them  all ; 
but  if  it  tends  to  perturb  the  amateur,  let  him  rest 
assured  that  he  can  reduce  it  to  Mixed  Border  Auri- 
culas, Mixed  Border  Polyanthuses,  and  Mixed  Border 
Primroses  without  losing  one  jot  of  garden  beauty. 
He  may  keep  them  separate  in  his  beds  if  he  likes, 
or  he  may  mix  them.  The  seed  may  be  sown  as  soon 
as  it  is  ripe,  and  seed  of  the  current  season's  saving 
can  be  bought  in  early  summer.  If  sown  in  fine,  moist 
soil  in  the  shady  part  of  the  garden  it  will  soon 
germinate,  but  it  is  safer  to  sow  in  boxes  and  put  in 
a  frame.  In  either  case  the  seedlings  must  be  kept 
uncrowded  and  planted  out  in  autumn.  The  stock  of 
plants  can  be  increased  in  late  spring  when  the  flower- 
ing is  over  by  dividing  them  with  a  trowel,  and  planting 
in  rich,  friable  soil  in  a  shady  place,  from  which  the 
plants  can  be  transferred  to  the  beds  in  autumn.  If 
they  are  kept  as  permanent  plants  at  the  front  of  mixed 


ON    THE    PRIMULAS  299 

beds  and  borders  annual  transplanting  is  not  necessary, 
but  they  may  be  split  up  sometimes. 

Primroses  for  Beds. — These  beautiful  hardy  Auriculas, 
Polyanthuses,  and  Primroses  are  charming  for  spring 
beds,  and  many  use  them  in  addition  to  Wallflowers, 
Daffodils,  Tulips,  and  other  spring  flowers.  Easily  and 
cheaply  raised  in  quantity  from  seed,  they  bear  trans- 
planting with  impunity,  so  that  they  can  be  put  into  beds 
in  autumn  when  the  summer  flowers  have  faded,  and 
moved  out  again  in  late  spring  when  they  pass  out  of 
flower  to  make  room  for  summer  and  autumn-flowering 
plants.  So  delightful  are  they,  with  their  masses  of 
foliage  and  sheets  of  brilliant  flowers,  that  few  spring 
flowers  can  vie  with  them,  and  they  are  pleasantly, 
although  not  powerfully,  scented.  It  is  much  to  be 
regretted  that  they  are  not  quite  suitable  for  town 
gardens,  but  the  truth  is  that  they  dislike  the  grime  of 
a  smoke-laden  atmosphere. 

Auriculas. — The  townsman  who  is  enamoured  of  the 
Primula  genus  might  do  worse  than  grow  a  collection  of 
Auriculas  in  pots,  for  they  are  refined  and  interesting 
flowers.  But  the  culture  is  special,  and  the  plants  some- 
what expensive.  It  is  customary  for  Auricula-lovers  to 
devote  a  frame  to  their  favourites,  which  they  set  to  face 
the  north  in  summer  and  the  south  in  winter.  The 
plants  bloom  in  late  spring,  and  are  re-potted  after 
flowering,  when  such  offsets  as  have  formed  are  taken  off 
and  potted  separately.  They  are  given  abundance  of 
air  throughout  the  summer,  and  also  in  fine  spells  in 
winter,  but  are  kept  close  in  foggy  weather.  The 
varieties  in  the  show  section  are  classified  according  to 
the  prevailing  ring  of  colour,  e.g.  Green-edged,  White- 
edged,  Grey-edged.  The  Alpines  are  larger,  and  have  ^ 
broad  belt  of  purple, 


300        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Named  Border  Friuiroses. — Several  beautiful  hardy 
border  Primroses  are  grown  under  distinctive  names, 
and  included  in  the  collections  of  amateurs  who  specialise 
these  charming  spring  flowers.  The  following  are  a  few 
of  particular  interest :  Alba  Plena,  double  white;  Cloth 
of  Gold,  double  yellow  ;  Old  Double  Crimson  ;  Crimson 
Velvet,  double  crimson  ;  Harbinger,  large  single  white  ; 
Lilacma  Plena^  double  lilac ;  Miss  Massey,  crimson, 
yellow  eye,  single  ;  Purpurea  Plena,  double  purple  ;  and 
Rosea  Plena,  double  rose.  Seed  is  not  offered,  and  plants 
have  to  be  bought. 

Beautiful  Species  of  Primula. — The  student  of  Prim- 
roses finds  that  there  are  many  beautiful  exotic  species 
which  are  quite  hardy,  and  are  charming  for  rockeries 
and  borders.  One  of  these  is  cortusoides^  a  Siberian  plant 
with  rose  flowers  in  summer ;  seeds  are  procurable. 
Denticulata,  with  lilac  flowers  in  spring,  comes  from  the 
Himalayas  ;  it  grows  about  nine  inches  high,  and  bears 
its  flowers  on  a  rounded  head,  as  the  illustration  in  the 
Botanical  Magazine^  t,  3959,  shows  ;  it  has  several  varieties, 
including  albay  white  ;  cashmeriafiay  pale  purple ;  pur- 
purea^ purple  ;  and  variegata^  white-edged  leaves.  Pari- 
nosa,  purple  with  yellow  eye,  is  pretty,  faponica^  a 
Japanese  plant  with  rose  or  crimson  flowers,  introduced 
in  1871,  is  a  splendid  species  for  a  cool,  moist  spot, 
growing  about  eighteen  inches  high,  and  can  be  raised 
from  seed  ;  it  is  illustrated  in  the  Botanical  Magazine, 
t.  5916.  Maiginata  is  a  tiny  plant,  only  three  or  four 
inches  high,  v/ith  violet  flowers  ;  it  is  illustrated  in  the 
Botanical  Magazine,  t.  191.  Rosea  is  a  beautiful  species, 
introduced  from  Cashmere  in  1879,  and  illustrated  in  the 
Botanical  Magazitie,  t.  6437  ;  the  colour  is  rosy  carmine  ; 
the  plant  loves  a  cool,  moist  spot ;  there  are  varieties  of 
it,  notably  grandifora,  very  large.     Seed  of  the  type,  if 


ON   THE    PRIMULAS  301 

not  of  the  varieties,  is  procurable.  Sikktmensisy  which 
grows  about  eighteen  inches  high,  and  blooms  in  sum- 
mer, has  pale  yellow  flowers ;  it  is  illustrated  in  the 
Botanical  Magazine^  t,  4597.  Viscosa  [villosa),  illustrated 
in  i\i^  Botanical  Magazine y  t.  14,  is  an  Alpine  species  with 
rosy-purple,  white-eyed  flowers,  and  grows  only  three 
or  four  inches  high.  Sieboldii,  a  splendid  Japanese 
species  with  rose  and  white  flowers,  grows  about  a  foot 
high,  and  blooms  in  April ;  several  varieties  are  sold 
under  names,  such  as  Alba  magnificat  large  white-fringed 
flowers  ;  Beauty  of  Sale,  white,  edged  with  rose  ;  Dis- 
tinction, white,  shaded  rose  ;  Fascination,  white,  lavender 
exterior,  fringed  ;  Grandifloray  creamy  white  and  rose  ; 
Harry  Leigh,  lilac,  with  white  eye ;  Lilacina  superba^ 
lilac ;  Magenta  Queen,  magenta  ;  and  Violacea,  violet. 
Seed  of  the  type  is  procurable. 

Greenhouse  Primulas. — Sieboldii  and  its  varieties  are 
nominally  hardy,  but  they  are  apt  to  die  out  in  winter, 
and  they  are  generally  grown  in  pots  for  greenhouse 
decoration,  like  the  Chinese  Primula  (varieties  of  sinensis) ; 
the  Star  Primula  (stellaia) ;  the  lilac  obconica,  a  free- 
growing,  free-blooming  plant  admirably  adapted  for 
amateurs,  but  with  the  unpleasant  peculiarity  of  causing 
a  painful  rash  on  the  hands  of  many  people  who  handle 
it  ungloved  ;  and  such  minor  but  still  beautiful  sorts 
as  fioribunda,  yellow ;  Forbesii,  lilac,  with  yellow  eye  ; 
and  kewensisy  a  yellow  hybrid  raised  by  crossing  fioribufida 
and  verticillata.  The  beautiful  fringed  Chinese  Primulas 
are  splendid  plants  for  blooming  in  warm  greenhouses 
in  winter,  and  are  of  the  easiest  culture,  coming  readily 
from  seed  sown  for  succession  in  late  spring  and  sum- 
mer. They  are  purchasable  in  mixture  or  in  separate 
colours.     Every  seedsman  of  any  standing  specialises 


302        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

them,  and  supplies  strains  which  produce  large  trusses 
of  handsome  flowers. 

Those  who  specialise  hardy  Primulas  will  get  the 
newer  species,  such  as  Bulleyana,  Cockburniana,  and 
Littoniana,  which  have  aroused  much  interest  in  recent 
years. 

While  the  foregoing  notes  do  not  exhaust  the  Prim- 
roses, they  may  serve  to  show  how  much  interest  and 
value  lie  in  the  lovely  denizen  of  the  woodland  and  its 
garden  sisters.  Early,  sweet,  gay,  neat  in  growth,  and 
profuse  in  flow^ering,  they  are  full  of  delight  for  the  lover 
of  flowers. 


XXXII 

ON    ROSES 

A-SPRAWL  along  the  hedges  where,  earlier  in  the  year,  the 
tawny  hazel  catkins  hung,  and  the  white  cymes  of  the 
Wayfaring  Tree  stood  out  against  the  tender  green  of 
the  new  May  leafage ;  sending  a  swaying  tracery  of 
slender  shadows  up  and  down  the  grass  path  of  the 
pergola ;  making  a  bold  block  of  colour  around  the 
stained  sun-dial  within  the  Yew  hedges ;  throwing  a 
flower-starred  tangle  over  the  stones  and  stumps  of  a 
rough  bank  ;  peering  and  tapping  at  the  windows  of  the 
house — everywhere  the  Roses  charm  us. 

It  is  a  quality  of  the  Rose  that  wherever  it  grows 
healthfully  it  seems  a  part  of  its  surroundings.  There 
could  hardly  be  a  greater  contrast  between  the  wild 
exuberance  of  a  country  copse  and  the  trim  order  of  an 
old  garden  in  the  Dutch  style,  with  its  straight,  Box- 
lined  walks  and  its  tall,  sombre  hedges ;  but  in  each  the 
Rose  picture  seems  perfect.  The  natural  grace  of  the 
wilding  is  not  more  in  keeping  wdth  its  environm.ent 
than  the  cultured  refinement  of  the  garden  plant.  Each 
leaves  an  impression  of  propriety  on  the  mind.  The 
plants  fit  in  with  their  circumstances  and  conditions  in 
a  way  that  creates  a  sense  of  natural  suitability. 

There    are     many    conscious   reasons    why    people 

plant  Roses  in  their  gardens — for  beauty  of  bloom,  for 

fragrance,  for  the  harvest  of  material  which  the  plants 

303 


304        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

yield  for  vases  ;  and  there  is  this  subconscious  one — that 
Roses  fall  into  soft,  gentle,  and  beautiful  harmonies 
without  deliberate  effort  on  the  part  of  the  grower, 
giving  him,  out  of  the  rich  stores  of  their  natural  beauty, 
a  reward  that  he  had  hardly  dared  to  hope  for,  much 
less  actively  aimed  at. 

It  is  hard  to  put  Roses  in  wrong  places  in  gardens, 
provided  they  are  such  spots  as  the  plants  can  grow 
vigorously  and  cleanly  in.  The  plants  make  their  own 
"  circle."  They  create  ^'  atmosphere."  They  form  at 
once  a  home  for  themselves  and  a  peaceful,  perfumed 
retreat  for  the  garden  owner.  They  may  not  form  a 
"Rose  garden"  in  the  accepted  sense,  but  where  they 
are,  in  health  and  beauty,  the  garden  is. 

Year  by  year  we  learn  to  love  Roses  more.  Year 
by  year  the  Rose  nurseryman  extends  his  acres,  and 
gives  us  a  larger  and  more  varied  selection.  We  delve 
for  pillars,  we  erect  arches,  we  build  summer-houses 
less  to  sit  in  than  to  form  supports  for  rambling  Roses. 
We  form  beds  for  Roses,  we  even  put  them  in  our 
borders.  For  every  Rose  that  is  planted  in  good  soil 
the  garden  grows  in  grace.  The  old  blazing  Geranium 
garden  is  gone,  and  in  its  place  we  have  the  garden 
of  tender-hued  foliage,  ruddy  stems,  and  flowers  that 
we  can  gather  for  every  purpose.  Whether  we  have 
a  Rose  garden,  or  a  garden  with  Roses,  our  sense  of 
beauty  and  fitness  is  equally  gratified. 

If  there  is  one  touch  of  pain  in  connection  with  Roses, 
it  is  that  we  have  to  forgo  so  many  beautiful  varieties 
from  sheer  want  of  room.  The  raiser  multiplies  sorts, 
and  proves  to  us  that  his  novelties  are  superior  to  exist- 
ing varieties  ;  but  the  older  we  grow,  the  harder  it  is 
to  part  with  old  favourites.  They  have  grown  into  our 
lives,   and   cannot   be    turned   out   without    laceration. 


Rose  Felicite-Perpktue. 


ON    ROSES  305 

Those  moments  of  poignant  pathos  which  come  to 
every  human  being  at  times  when  the  path  of  youth 
falls  away  into  ever  vaguer  distance  are  rendered  more 
acute  by  the  memory  of  old  flowers,  parted  with  re- 
luctantly, and  still  loved.  There  comes  a  stage  of  life 
when  it  is  easier  to  transfer  admiration  than  affection. 
The  old  Roses  may  be  superseded,  but  they  cannot  be 
forgotten.  In  the  warmth  and  perfume  of  the  summer 
garden  the  spell  of  their  successors  may  be  complete, 
but  on  those  winter  evenings  when  we  turn  the  pages 
of  diaries  and  sketch-books,  or  at  moments  when  the 
pain  of  a  great  bereavement  is  upon  us,  the  power 
of  the  old  flowers  comes  back.  And  the  worst  thing 
that  we  can  do  in  such  circumstances  is  to  re-grow 
them  ! 

How  beautiful  some  of  those  old  Roses  were — 
Dundee  Rambler,  with  the  long,  slender  streamers  that 
it  flung  from  pole  to  pole,  encroaching  on  the  space  of 
its  sisters  ;  F^licitd-Perpetue,  a  column  of  snow  against 
its  oaken  pillar ;  Aim6e  Vibert,  loose  of  bloom,  but  of 
a  most  royal  prodigality  ;  Maiden's  Blush,  tinting  a  wall 
that  knows  it  no  more,  for  both  wall  and  Rose,  heart 
and  hearth,  have  gone  ;  Celine  Forestier,  with  its  canary 
blossoms  ;  Gloire  de  Dijon,  imperfect  in  form,  but  oh  ! 
so  free  and  gay  and  sweet !  It  is  the  old  Roses  of 
pillar,  arch,  and  wall  that  are  so  hard  to  part  with. 
The  bedding  Roses  do  not  cling  so  tightly.  Perhaps 
it  is  that  they  do  not  come  so  near  to  the  home. 

In  dipping  into  the  past  the  Rose-lover  sometimes 
finds  that  the  old  Roses  are  even  older  than  he 
thought — older,  far  older,  than  himself;  and  then  he 
begins  to  realise  how  old  a  plant  the  Rose  really  is, 
and  how  closely  it  is  entv/ined  in  the  national  life. 
The   name,   he   is  told,  comes  from   the    Celtic   word 

U 


3o6        POPULAR    GARDEN   FLOWERS 

rhod^  meaning  red,  and  from  this  he  assumes  that  red 
must  have  been  the  prevailing  colour  of  the  Rose. 

Shakespeare  made  numerous  references  to  a  flower 
that  he  clearly  knew  and  loved  well ;  and  some  of  them 
are  of  great  beauty,  as  the  following  excerpts  will 
show : — 

"  Of  Nature's  gifts  thou  may'st  with  Lilies  boast 
And  with  the  half-blown  Rose." 

— King  John, 

"  So  sweet  a  kiss  the  morning  sun  gives  not 
To  those  fresh  morning  drops  upon  the  Rose." 

— Love's  Labour's  Lost. 

In  the  exquisite  Sonnet  LIV.  Shakespeare  makes  beauti- 
ful use  of  the  odour  of  the  Rose,  and  of  its  distillation 
to  form  the  famous  attar  of  Roses,  which  has  been 
manufactured  for  many  centuries  in  Turkey  and  else- 
where. The  fragrance  of  the  Rose  is  indeed  one  of 
its  greatest  charms,  and  it  lives  in  most  of  the  newer 
varieties.  It  is  true  that  a  scentless  sort  wins  favour 
now  and  then,  owing  to  exceptional  beauty  of  bloom — 
the  varieties  Her  Majesty  and  Frau  Karl  Druschki  are 
cases  in  point — but  they  are  few.  From  the  ^'tea" 
scent  of  the  varieties  of  Rosa  indica  to  the  rich,  full 
perfume  of  the  Damask,  Monthly  and  modern  Hybrid 
Perpetual  Roses  all  are  deliciously  sweet. 

Some  Species  of  Roses. — It  is  a  pleasurable  but  an 
involved  task  to  trace  the  origin  of  modern  Roses.  We 
have  a  number  of  classes,  the  distinctive  names  of 
which  convey  a  definite  meaning  to  experts,  but  are 
none  the  less  indefinite.  Few  amateur  growers  realise 
how  numerous  these  classes  are.  With  many  Rose- 
lovers  there  are  only  Hybrid  Perpetuals,  Teas,  and 
Hybrid  Teas  ;  all  the  rest  are  "  climbers."  But  even 
climbers  must  be  classified.     Let  us   glance  at  a   few 


ON    ROSES  307 

of  the  species,  including  wildings  and  modern  varieties. 
The  creamy-white  trailing  Rose,  with  flowers  five- 
petalled,  about  two  inches  across,  which  rambles  over 
the  hedges  in  June,  is  Rosa  arvensisj  or  repens^  and  is 
illustrated  in  the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  2054.  This  is 
the  Ayrshire  Rose.  A  form  (perhaps  double)  of  arvensis 
is  supposed  to  be  none  other  than  the  White  Rose  of 
York,  which  Plantagenet  gathered  in  the  Temple  Gardens 
with  the  following  appeal — 

"  Let  him  that  is  a  true  born  gentleman, 
And  stands  upon  the  honour  of  his  birth, 
If  he  suppose  that  I  have  pleaded  truth, 
From  off  this  brier  pluck  a  white  Rose  with  me." 

The  Red  Rose  which  Somerset  plucked  to  point  his 
reply — 

"  Let  him  that  is  no  coward  and  no  flatterer, 
But  dare  maintain  the  party  of  the  truth, 
Pluck  a  red  Rose  from  off  this  thorn  with  me," 

could  hardly  be  other  than  Rosa  centifolia,  the  sweet  I 
old  pink  Cabbage  Rose.  A  variety  of  this  called  niuscosa  ' 
is  the  original  Moss  Rose. 

The  Ayrshire  must  not  be  confounded  with  the 
Scotch  Rose.  Tlie  latter,  Rosa  spinosissimay  sometimes 
called  the  Burnet-leaved  Rose,  blooms  in  May,  and  may 
be  found  wild  on  the  heaths  in  Scotland,  Ireland,  and 
the  Channel  Islands.  It  has  creamy  flowers  an  inch 
and  a  quarter  across,  tinted  with  pink ;  the  buds  are 
pink.  The  Dog  Rose,  Rosa  canina,  with  its  pink  or 
other-coloured  flowers  (it  is  a  variable  plant,  and  there 
are  many  forms)  is  a  familiar  object  in  the  hedges  in 
June,  as  are  its  red  fruits  in  the  autumn.  The  downy- 
leaved  Rose  of  the  hedgerows,  with  pink  flowers  in 
June,  is  Rosa  villosa,  and  it  has  scarlet  fruits.     The  true 


3o8        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Sweetbrier,  with  its  foliage  that  has  so  delightful  a 
pungency,  especially  in  the  evening  after  rain,  is  the 
Eglantine  of  Shakespeare — 

"  Quite  overcanopied  with  luscious  Woodbine, 
With  sweet  Musk  Roses  and  with  Eglantine, 
There  sleeps  Titania  .  .  ." 

This  is  the  Rosa  rubiginosa  of  the  botanists,  and  there  are 
many  forms  of  it.  It  is  fond  of  the  heaths  and  of  the 
chalk  hills  of  southern  England.  The  smaller-flowered 
Sweetbrier  of  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  the  Channel  Islands 
is  Rosa  inia'antha. 

Beautiful  Briers, — These  wild  Roses  are  not  without 
garden  interest,  as  improved  forms  have  sprung  from 
them.  For  instance,  there  are  the  beautiful  hybrid 
briers  of  Lord  Penzance,  which  have  the  leaf  fragrance 
of  the  dear  old  Eglantine  with  larger  and  more  brilliant 
flowers.  They  are  splendid  pillar  plants,  and  alike  in  the 
beauty  of  their  flowers,  the  brilliance  of  their  large  hips, 
and  their  perfume,  they  are  remarkable.  A  few  of  the 
best  of  these  fine  singles,  with  their  spicy  leaves,  are 
worth  adding  to  any  collection  of  pillar  Roses. 

Da^nask  and  Hybrid  Perpetual  Roses. — Old  Roses 
other  than  wildings  which  the  garden-lover  feels  a 
special  interest  in  are  the  Damask,  the  Monthly  (China), 
and  the  Bourbon.  The  first,  the  Rosa  damascena  of 
botanists,  is  reputed  to  have  come  from  Syria  in  1573, 
so  that  there  is  no  reason  why  Shakespeare  should  not 
have  known  it  and  made  use  of  it  in  the  line — 

"  Gloves  as  sweet  as  Damask  Roses." 

It  bears  pink  flowers  in  June,  and  was  certainly  one  of 
the  parents  of  the  modern  Hybrid  Perpetual  Rose,  with 
its  large,  richly  coloured,  powerfully  scented  flowers. 
The  Old  China  or  Monthly,  which  is  in  bloom  most  of 


ON   ROSES  309 

the  summer,  has  red  flowers,  and  this  has  also  been  used 
in  raising  hybrids.  One  of  them  is  the  Bourbon  Rose 
{Borbonica).  It  would  be  useless  to  endeavour  to  trace 
the  stages  by  which  our  modern  Hybrid  Perpetuals 
have  been  raised  from  these  old  Roses,  as  no  records  of 
the  various  crosses  have  been,  or  are  ever  likely  to  be, 
published  ;  but  the  fact  that  the  old  species  named  were 
the  parents  of  them  invests  them  with  special  interest  in 
our  eyes. 

Tea  and  Hybiid  Tea  Roses. — Greatly  as  modern  Tea 
Roses  differ  from  Hybrid  Perpetuals,  having  for  the 
most  part  smaller,  more  conical  and  lighter-coloured 
flowers,  thinner  stems,  and  deeper  colour  in  the  foliage, 
they  are  nevertheless  supposed  to  have  derived  from  a 
variety  of  the  Monthly  Rose  called  Rosa  indica  odorata. 
The  Hybrid  Teas  are  intermediate  between  the  Hybrid 
/  Perpetuals  and  Teas,  and  have  sprung  from  crosses 
between  varieties  of  these  two  sections.  It  is  interesting 
to  note  that  the  most  remarkable  additions  to  the  Hybrid 
Tea  section,  which  is  now  the  most  remarkable  of  all, 
have  been  made  by  Irish  raisers.  It  is  hardly  too  much 
to  say  that  in  the  twenty  years  between  1890  and  1910 
they  revolutionised  Rose-growing.  In  spite  of  their 
name,  the  Hybrid  Perpetual  Roses  are  not,  as  a  class, 
continuous  bloomers,  and  they  only  held  priority  over 
the  Teas  owing  to  their  larger  flowers,  richer  colours,  and 
reputedly  superior  hardiness.  The  Hybrid  Teas  bloom 
much  more  continuously  than  the  Hybrid  Perpetuals, 
and  as  they  equal  them  in  brilliancy  of  colour,  they  hold 
an  advantage  as  garden  plants. 

The  Musk  Rose  is  the  Rosa  moschata  of  the  botanists, 
who  tell  us  that  it  was  brought  from  Bombay  in  1596, 
and  had  white  flow^ers.  This  may  be  correct,  as  it  has 
been  found  in  Nepaul,  but  Hakluyt   {Voiages^  vol.  ii.) 


310        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

says  that  it  was  brought  out  of  Italy,  and  Redout6  de- 
clares it  to  be  a  native  of  North  Africa.  It  is  a  loose 
grower,  making  large,  straggling  bushes,  and  bearing 
white  flowers.  It  has  no  value  as  a  garden  plant,  but  its 
scent  is  highly  agreeable. 

Shakespeare  made  several  references  to  Musk  Roses — 

"  Come,  sit  thee  down  upon  this  flowery  bed 
While  I  thy  amiable  cheeks  do  coy, 
And  stick  Musk  Roses  in  thy  sleek  smooth  head. 
And  kiss  thy  fair  large  ears,  my  gentle  joy." 

— A  Midsummer  Nighfs  Dreayn. 

Literary  flower-lovers  may  trip  in  deciding  that  the 
Provincial  referred  to  in  **  Hamlet "  is  the  Provence 
Rose — ^*  Would  not  this,  sir,  and  a  forest  of  feathers,  if 
the  rest  of  my  fortunes  turn  Turk  with  me,  with  two 
provincial  Roses  on  my  razed  shoes,  get  me  a  fellowship 
in  a  cry  of  players,  sir  ?  " — as  it  probably  referred  to 
ribbons.  The  Provence  Rose  may  be  the  same  as  the 
Cabbage  Rose — the  Rose  of  Lancaster.  Certainly  the 
Rosa  provincialis  of  the  old  writer  Philip  Miller  is  the 
same  as  the  Rosa  centifolia  of  Linnaeus,  and  the  '*  hundred- 
leaved"  Rose  is  also  the  Cabbage  Rose.  This  richly 
coloured,  strongly  scented  Rose  came  from  Asia  (the 
botanists  say  from  Mount  Caucasus),  but  it  has  long 
been  grown  in  southern  Europe.  Chaucer  probably 
had  the  Provence  Rose  in  his  mind  when  he  wrote — 

"  Of  Roses  there  were  grete  wone, 
So  fair  were  never  in  Rone  "  ; 

for  ^'  Rone "  would  mean  the  Rhone,  at  the  mouth  of 
which  river  Provence  lies. 

The  *'  canker-Rose  "  of  Shakespeare — 

"  The  canker-blooms  have  full  as  deep  a  dye 
As  the  perfumed  tincture  of  the  Roses," 


ON   ROSES  311 

is,  if  a  Rose  at  all,  the  wild  Dog  Rose,  Rosa  canina.  But 
may  he  not  have  meant  a  flower  attacked  by  cater- 
pillars ?     Note  in  the  ninety-fifth  Sonnet — 

"  How  sweet  and  lovely  dost  thou  make  the  shame 
Which,  like  a  canker  in  the  fragrant  Rose, 
Doth  spot  the  beauty  of  thy  budding  name." 

Rose-lovers  will  read  with  interest  the  suggestion  of 
Pliny  the  Elder  that  the  old  name  for  England,  Albion, 
originated  in  the  abundance  of  white  Roses  that  grew 
wild  in  it.  The  botanist  has  his  Rosa  alba^  but  that  is  not 
a  native.  The  white  corn  Rose,  with  its  yellow  stamens, 
Rosa  aruensisy  is. 

The  Austrian  Brier, — With  a  brief  word  of  explanation 
as  to  some  other  of  the  old  Roses  whose  names  crop  up 
from  time  to  time,  we  must  pass  on  to  modern  varieties 
and  culture.  The  reader  sometimes  hears  of  the  Austrian 
Brier.  This  is  the  Rosa  lutea  of  botanists,  has  yellow 
flowers  in  June,  and  grows  about  three  feet  high. 

Va7'iegated  Roses. — The  variegated  Rose,  *^  Quatre 
Saisons  "  of  the  French,  red  and  white,  is  the  York  and 
Lancaster  Rose,  a  variety  of  Rosa  damasceyta.  Shake- 
speare may  have  known  of  this  variety  when  he  wrote  in 
the  ''  Sonnets  "— 

"  I  have  seen  Roses  damask'd,  red  and  white, 
But  no  such  Roses  see  I  in  her  cheeks." 

There  is  another  variegated  Rose,  the  Rosamundi 
or  Gloria  Mundi  {Rosa  Gallica  versicolor).  This  was 
mentioned  by  Ray,  but  not  by  Parkinson  or  Gerard. 
The  Macartney  Rose  is  Rosa  bracteatay  a  dwarf  species, 
bearing  white  flowers  in  July.  The  Evergreen  Rose  is 
Rosa  sempervirenSy  a  white  rambler,  a  native  of  Southern 
Europe,  and  included  in  the  London  Catalogue  2iS  a  wilding 
in  Great  Britain.    Rosa  Wichuraiana  is  a  Japanese  species, 


312        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

with  white  flowers,  of  comparatively  recent  introduction, 
/  and  important  as  the  parent  of  our  most  valuable  pillar, 
arch,  and  bank  Roses,  such  as  Dorothy  Perkins,  Lady 
Gay,  and  Alberic  Barbier.  The  name  should  be 
Luciae. 

The  Banksian  Rose  is  Rosa  BanksicBy  a  white-flowered 
species  introduced  from  China  through  Sir  Joseph  Banks 
in  1807,  and  illustrated  in  the  Botanical  Magazine y  t,  1954  ; 
there  is  a  yellow  variety  of  it.  These  pretty  Roses  are 
grown  on  walls,  but  often  spoiled  by  over-pruning.  It 
is  only  the  wood  of  more  than  two  years  old  that  should 
be  removed. 

The  Fairy  Rose  is  a  double  form  of  the  small  Monthly 
Rose,  Rosa  indica  minima. 

The  Boursault  and  Seven  Sisters  Roses  are  both 
varieties  of  Rosa  multiflora^  the  '*  many  -  flowered  " 
Polyantha  Rose — a  section  which  includes  no  less  im- 
portant a  plant  than  the  Crimson  Rambler,  as  well 
as  other  popular  Roses.  The  Boursault  Rose  {Rosa 
multifloi-a  Boursaultii)  enjoyed  considerable  favour  as  a 
wall  Rose  fifty  years  ago ;  pink  flowers  were  borne 
profusely. 

The  Japanese  Rose  is  Rosa  rugosUy  which  has  red 
flowers  and  large,  rough  leaves  ;  it  was  introduced  from 
Japan  in  1845.  There  are  several  good  garden  varieties 
of  it.  The  Japanese  Roses  are  well  liked  for  forming 
bold,  dense  clumps  in  large  gardens,  as  the  single 
flowers  are  bright  in  colour,  and  are  followed  by  very 
large  brilliant  fruits. 

The  Cherokee  Rose  is  Rosa  laevigata  (sinica),  a  white- 
flowered  Chinese  plant,  introduced  in  1759,  and  illus- 
trated in  the  Botanical  Magazine^  t,  2847.  ^^^  variety 
of  this  called  Anemone,  which  has  pale  pink  or  white 
flowers,   and   holds   its  leaves  so  persistently  as  to  be 


ON   ROSES  313 

practically  evergreen,  is  a  valuable  plant  for  covering  a 
rustic  fence.     It  blooms  abundantly  in  June. 

The  Noisette  Rose  {Rosa  Noisettiana)  is  a  hybrid 
between  the  China  (indica)  and  the  Musk  (moschata). 
Several  important  cluster-flowered  Roses  belong  to  the 
Noisette  group,  notably  Mar^chal  Niel  and  William 
Allen  Richardson. 

It  is  pleasant  to  make  acquaintance  with  Roses,  and 
to  reflect  on  the  part  that  they  have  played  in  national 
life.  They  have  been  known  for  many  centuries  in 
British  gardens,  and  were  used  in  heraldry  at  a  very 
early  period.  The  '*  rose  gules  barbed  vert  and  seeded 
or  "  of  the  heralds  would  be  a  flower  with  green  sepals 
and  golden  stamens.  There  were  Roses  on  the  Great 
Seal  as  early  as  1340. 

Employed  as  a  badge,  the  Rose  was  also  used  by  the 
herbalists.     It  was  made  into  Rose  water  and  pot-pourri — 

"  Let  one  attend  him  with  a  silver  basin 
Full  of  Rose-water  and  bestrewed  with  flowers." 

—  Taming  of  the  Shrew. 

It  was  doubtless  the  use  of  the  dried  petals  which 
Shakespeare  referred  to  in  "  Romeo  and  Juliet  "  : — 

"  A  beggarly  account  of  empty  boxes, 
Green  earthern  bladders  and  musty  seeds, 
Remnants  of  packthread,  and  old  cakes  of  Roses 
Were  thinly  scattered  to  make  up  a  show." 

The  phrase  sub  rasa,  or  under  the  Rose,  reminds  us 
that  the  Rose  is  the  flower  consecrated  to  Harpocrates, 
the  God  of  Silence,  by  Cupid  ;  and  that  it  was  worn  as 
a  chaplet  at  gatherings  where  the  conversation  was  to 
be  regarded  as  confidential.  Chaplets  of  white  Roses, 
with  kid  gloves  attached,  were  once  carried  before  the 
funerals  of  virgins  in  England. 


314        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

It  is  fitting  to  conclude  this  brief  excursion  into  the 
hterature  and  history  of  the  Rose  with  Herrick's  Hnes — 

"  Gather  ye  Roses  while  ye  may, 
Old  time  is  still  a-flying, 
And  the  same  flower  that  smiles  to-day 
To-morrow  will  be  dying," 

for  they  remind  us  that  we  must  not  spend  all  our  time 
over  the  pages  of  the  past,  however  pleasantly  scented 
they  may  be,  but  come  to  the  present,  realise  that  time  is 
fleeting,  and  make  haste  to  fill  our  garden  with  Roses. 

Rose  Gardens. — Almost  all  country  dwellers — alas  ! 
that  it  cannot  be  said  of  townsmen — are  Rose-growers, 
for  even  the  cottager,  whose  garden  is  crowded  with 
Potatoes,  Onions,  Beans,  Cabbages,  and  other  vegetables, 
contrives  to  get  an  arch  for  Roses  in  an  angle  of  his 
house.  One  sees  the  pink  Monthly  Rose  in  hundreds 
of  gardens,  large  and  small.  In  many  cases  no  one 
seems  to  know  how  it  got  there,  for  it  has  no  local 
history.  It  looks  after  itself.  It  is  never  pruned,  and 
the  most  that  it  receives  is  a  spadeful  of  manure  now 
and  then.  Villa  gardeners  grow  Roses,  generally  with 
some  pretence  of  skill ;  anyway,  the  plants  are  labelled 
and  pruned.  And,  needless  to  say,  Roses  are  a  feature 
of  every  Vicarage  and  Hall  garden.  In  many  places 
there  is  a  special  Rose  garden  extending  to  two  or  three 
acres,  but  a  Rose  garden  may  be  much  smaller  than 
that ;  indeed,  one  may  be  formed  within  a  garden,  the 
whole  of  which  does  not  extend  to  an  acre.  A  small 
Rose  garden  is  before  me  as  I  write.  A  hedge  has  been 
utilised  as  one  side  of  the  enclosure,  the  others  are 
formed  of  rustic  Oak  placed  diagonally  on  Chestnut 
uprights,  the  base  of  which  was  barked,  painted  with 
tar  and  dusted  w^ith  sand.  In  one  angle  of  the  rustic 
fence   a    semi-circular   rustic   summer-house   has   been 


ON   ROSES  315 

made.  In  another  corner,  to  which  a  grass  walk  leads, 
is  an  Oak  seat.  Roses  are  grown  on  the  fencing  and 
summer-house.  The  main  path  is  paved  with  irregular, 
open-jointed  paving  stones,  in  which  dwarf  plants  grow. 
A  small  pool  for  Water  Lilies  has  been  made  in  the 
middle  of  the  garden,  and  a  Rose  arbour  constructed 
round  it.  The  body  of  the  garden  is  occupied  with 
small  beds  of  selected  Roses,  which  include  autumn  as 
well  as  summer  bloomers.  Could  not  some  such  plan 
be  adopted  in  many  gardens  which  now  know  Roses 
only  in  a  spasmodic  way  ?  A  Rose  garden  !  The  very 
mention  of  it  calls  up  memories  of  summer  days,  sun- 
shine, beautiful  flowers,  and  sweet  smells. 

Fragrant  Roses. 

Wherever  and  however  we  grow  Roses,  we  must 
include  many  varieties  that  are  really  sweet.  I  shall 
presently  give  some  selections  of  Roses,  but  so  im- 
portant do  I  think  it  is  to  have  rich  perfume  that  I 
am  tempted  to  anticipate  these  lists  and  give  a  special 
table  of  fragrant  Roses,  putting  the  names  in  alpha- 
betical order.  H.P.  =  Hybrid  Perpetual ;  H.T.  =  Hybrid 
Tea. 


Variety. 

Section. 

Colour. 

Abel  Carri^re     .... 

H.P. 

Dark  crimson. 

Alfred  Colomb   .... 

H.P. 

Light  red. 

A.  K.  Williams  .... 

H.P. 

Carmine. 

Cabbage  or  Provence 

Species 

Rose. 

Camille  Bernardin       .     . 

H.P. 

Light  red. 

Captain  Hayward  .     .     . 

H.P. 

Scarlet. 

C.  J.  Grahame    .... 

H.T. 

Scarlet. 

Charles  Lefebvre    .     .     . 

H.P. 

Crimson. 

Commandant  Felix  Faure 

H.P. 

Crimson. 

Conrad  F.  Meyer   .    .    . 

Rugosa 

Pink. 

3i6        POPULAR 

GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Variety. 

Section. 

Colour. 

Countess  of  Annesley.     . 

H.T. 

Salmon  pink. 

Danmark  .... 

H.T. 
H.P. 

Pink. 
Red 

Dr.  Andry      .     .     . 

Dr.  O'Donel  Browne 

H.T. 

A^^x.4* 

Carmine  rose. 

Duke  of  Wellington 

H.P. 

Scarlet. 

Elizabeth  Barnes    . 

H.T. 

Salmon  rose. 

Eugenie  Lamesch  . 

Dwarf  Polyantha 

Orange. 

Frangois  Michelon. 

H.P. 

Rose. 

Ge'neral  Jacqueminot 

H.P. 

Rose. 

General  MacArthur 

H.T. 

Carmine. 

Gladys  Harkness    . 

H.P. 

Salmon  rose. 

Gloire  de  Dijon  .     . 

Tea 

Orange  buff. 

Griiss  an  Teplitz     . 

H.T. 

Crimson. 

Gustave  Grunerwald 

H.T. 

Carmine  pink. 

Heinrich  Schultheis 

H.P. 

Rosy  pink. 

Hugh  Dickson   .     . 

H.P. 

Crimson. 

J.  B.  Clark     .     .     . 

H  T 

Sp^  rlf*t 

Jules  Margottin  .     . 

H.T. 

Cherry. 

La  France 

H.T. 

Silvery  pink. 
Cherry. 

Lady  Battersea  .     . 

H.T.* 

Lady  Helen  Stewart 

H.P. 

Scarlet. 

Laurent  Carle     .     . 

H.T. 

Carmine. 

Liberty      .... 

H.T. 

Cnm  Qnn 

Louis  van  Houtte  .     , 

H.P. 

Maroon. 

Lyon,  The      .... 

Hybrid  Pernetiana 
H.T. 

Shrimp  pink  and 

orange. 
Salmon  pink. 

Madame  Abel  Chatenay 

Madame  Alfred  Carri^re 

H.T. 

White  climber. 

Madame  Jules  Grolez 

H.T. 

Rose. 

Madame  Ravary     .     .     . 

H.T. 

Orange  yellow. 

Madame  Victor  Verdier. 

H.P. 

Crimson. 

Marechal  Niel    .... 

Noisette 

Yellow,  glass. 

Marie  Baumann      .     . 

H.P. 

Red. 

Marquise  Litta  .     .     , 

H.P. 

Rose. 

Mrs.  J.  Laing     .     .     . 

H.P. 

Pink. 

Mrs.  Stewart  Clark     . 

H.T. 

Cerise. 

Papa  Lambert    .     .     . 

H.T. 

Rose. 

Pierre  Notting   .    .     . 

H.P. 

Purple. 

Prince  Arthur     .     .     . 

H.P. 

Dark  crimson. 

Senateur  Vaisse      .     . 

H.P. 

Light  red. 

Souvenir  d'un  Ami 

Tea 

Pink. 

Souvenir  de  S.  A.  Prince 

Tea 

White. 

Ulrich  Brunner  .... 

H.P. 

Cherry. 

Viscountess  Folkestone  . 

H.T. 

Creamy  pink. 

ON   ROSES 


317 


Good  Hybrid  Perpetual  Roses. 

The  reader  may  wonder  whether  the  Roses  named  in 
the  foregoing  list  of  fragrant  varieties  are  good  in  other 
respects — whether  they  are  strong  growers  and  have 
handsome  flowers.  They  are  excellent  in  every  way. 
Such  varieties  as  Hugh  Dickson,  Mrs.  John  Laing,  and 
Charles  Lefebvrc  are  splendidly  vigorous,  and,  with 
Alfred  Colomb,  Prince  Arthur,  Duke  of  Wellington, 
A.  K.  Williams,  Ulrich  Brunner,  and  others,  are  quite 
good  enough  for  exhibition.  The  following  newer  sorts 
may  be  added  to  them  : — 


Bent  Cant,  rich  red. 
Comtesse  de  Ludre,  light  red. 
David  R.  Williamson,  rose. 
Duke  of  Edinburgh,  scarlet. 
Earl  of  Dufferin,  maroon. 
Frau  Karl  Druschki,  white. 
Helen  Keller,  cerise. 
Lady  Overtown,  pink. 
M.  H.  Walsh,  crimson. 
Madame  G.  Luizet,  bright  pink. 


Mrs.  Cocker,  pink. 

Mrs.  R.  G.  Sharman  Crawford, 

pink. 
Rosslyn,  pink. 
Susanna    Marie   Rodocanachi 

rose. 
Ulster,  salmon  rose. 
Victor  Hugo,  crimson. 
Xavier    Olibo,    dark    crimson, 

late  bloomer. 


Good  Hybrid  Tea  Roses. 

The  same  question  and  answer  as  that  put  in  con- 
nection with  the  Hybrid  Perpetual  Roses  might  be 
applied  to  the  Hybrid  Teas.  The  following  may  be 
added  to  those  in  the  list  of  specially  fragrant  sorts  : — 


Augustine  Guinoisseau,  silvery 

pink 
Avoca,  crimson. 
Bessie  Brown,  cream. 
Betty,  coppery  rose. 
Caroline  Testout,  pink. 


Dean  Hole,  carmine  with  sal- 
mon shading. 

Earl  of  Warwick,  salmon  pink. 

fecarlate,  scarlet. 

Edu  Meyer,  coppery  red,  orange 
shading. 


31 8        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 


Elizabeth  Barnes,  salmon  rose. 
Florence  Pemberton,  cream. 
Frau  Lilla  Rautenstrauch,  silver. 
Grace  Darling,  cream,  shaded 

pink. 
Gustave  Regis,  nankeen  yellow. 
Instituteur  Sirdey,  yellow. 
Killarney,  pale  pink. 
Lady  Ashtown,  pink. 
Lady     Helen    Vincent,    pink, 

yellow  base. 
La  Tosca,  silvery  pink. 
Le  Progres,  nankeen. 


Madame  Melanie  Soupert, 
salmon. 

Madame  J.  W.  Budde,  carmine. 

Madame  Ravary,  orange. 

Marquise  de  Sinety,  orange. 

Mildred  Grant,  ivory,  exhibi- 
tion variety. 

Mrs.  A.  M.  Kirker,  cerise. 

Pharisaer,  blush,  salmon  shade. 

Prince  de  Bulgarie,  flesh. 

Richmond,  scarlet. 

Warrior,  scarlet. 

Wm.  Shean,  pink. 


Good  Tea  Roses. 

The  following  charming  Tea  Roses  might  be  added 
to  the  list  of  sweet  sorts  : — 


Catherine  Mermet,  pink. 

Comtesse  de  Saxe,  white. 

Corallina,  coral  red. 

G.  Nabonnand,  blush. 

Harry  Kirk,  sulphur. 

Hugo  Roller,  lemon. 

Jean  Ducher,  salmon. 

Lady  Roberts,  apricot. 

Mrs.    Dudley    Cross,   chamois 

yellow. 
Mrs.     E.     Mawley,     carmine, 

salmon  shade. 
Mrs.  B.  R.  Cant,  rose. 
Mrs.  Myles  Kennedy,  silver. 


Maman  Cochet,  flesh. 

Marie  van  Houtte,  lemon  and 

rose. 
Niphetos,  white,  good  in  pots. 
Peace,  white  to  lemon. 
Souvenir    de    Pierre    Notting, 

apricot. 
Souvenir  de  Stella  Gray,  orange 

to  yellow. 
Sulphurea,  yellow. 
The  Bride,  white,  pots. 
White   Maman    Cochet,  white 

or  lemon. 


A  Selection  of  Fkee-blooming  Roses  for  Beds. 

The   Rose-lover  who   wants  to  fill  large    beds  with 
Roses,  whether  mixed  or  of  separate  varieties,  will  be 


ON   ROSES  319 

wise  to  choose  strong,  free-flowering  sorts.  Out  of  the 
following  and  foregoing  lists  we  might  select  a  few 
varieties  particularly  good  for  beds.     Here  are  some — 

*Augustine  Guinoisseau,  silvery  G.  Nabonnand,  blush  Tea. 

H.T.  Hugh  Dickson,  crimson  H.P. 

Betty,  coppery  rose  H.T.  Irish  Elegance,  orange  single. 

♦Caroline  Testout,  pink  H.T.  La  France,  pink  H.T. 

♦Corallina,  coral  Tea.  Laurette  Messimy,  china  rose, 
fecarlate,  scarlet  H.T.  (dwarf).  yellow  base. 

Edu  Meyer,  coppery  H.T.  *Madame  Abel  Chatenay,  rose 
Eugenie  Lamesch,  orange  dwarf         H.T. 

Polyantha.  Mrs.    W.     H.    Cutbush,    pink 
Frau  Karl  Druschki,  white  H.P.  Polyantha. 

General    MacArthur,    carmine  Mrs.  John  Laing,  rose  H.P. 

H.T.  Peace,  white  Tea. 
*Gruss  an Teplitz, crimson  H.T* 

Those  marked  with  an  asterisk  are  exceptionally 
vigorous — in  fact  Griiss  an  Teplitz  is  sometimes  used 
as  a  wall  Rose. 

Good  Wall  Roses. 

Roses  do  no  more  delightful  work  than  that  of 
covering  the  walls  of  dwellings,  and  there  is  no  home 
but  looks  brighter  for  their  presence.  Old  Roses,  like 
Gloire  de  Dijon,  William  Allen  Richardson,  Maiden's 
Blush,  Celine  Forestier,  Cheshunt  Hybrid,  the  Banksian, 
and  the  Boursault  gained  their  popularity  as  much  for  the 
suitability  of  habit  which  made  them  good  wall  varieties 
as  for  the  beauty  and  fragrance  of  their  flowers.  There 
were  other  rambling  varieties  as  beautiful — nay,  more 
so,  but  their  growth  was  not  suitable  for  walls.  Thus 
the  home  use  of  certain  Roses  gave  them  a  popularity 
somewhat  beyond  their  merits  as  flowers.     The  Roses 


320        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

named  have  not  lost  any  of  their  good  qualities.  They 
are  as  they  have  always  been — vigorous,  spreading,  free- 
flowering.  Possibly  those  who  have  cold  aspects  to 
cover,  such  as  east  or  north,  would  still  find  Gloire  de 
Dijon  and  William  Allen  Richardson  as  good  as  any  for 
their  purpose.  But  new  climbing  varieties  assert  their 
claims,  and  have  to  be  considered  for  south  and  west 
aspects.  Many,  accepted  at  once  as  beautiful  pillar  and 
arch  Roses,  have  to  be  rejected  at  once  for  walls.  The 
mighty  Crimson  Rambler  is  one  of  the  poorest  of  wall 
Roses,  falling  a  ready  prey  to  mildew.  Carmine  Pillar, 
most  beautiful  of  early-blooming  climbers  for  a  pillar  or 
summer-house,  is  too  strong  of  cane  and  too  devoid  of 
spray  to  make  an  ideal  wall  Rose.  Dorothy  Perkins  will 
thrive — it  thrives  almost  anywhere — but  it  goes  to  the 
other  extreme,  and  by  producing  an  enormous  mass  of 
long,  thin  shoots  and  slender  laterals,  gives  the  Rose- 
lover  a  hard  task  in  pruning  and  nailing  before  it  can  be 
made  to  cover  the  wall.  We  want  for  our  houses  Roses 
which,  like  Gloire  de  Dijon,  branch  freely,  yet  strongly, 
from  a  central  stem,  producing  a  moderate  yet  not 
excessive  amount  of  laterals,  and  flowering  freely  on 
them.  Let  us  glance  at  a  few  Roses  that  fulfll  these 
conditions — 

Alister  Stella  Gray. — A  charming  Rose,  small-flowered,  yet 
invaluable  owing  to  its  neat  but  spreading  habit  and  the  remark- 
able continuity  of  flowering  which  keeps  it  going  right  into  the 
autumn.  The  flowers  are  home  in  clusters,  and  the  colour  is 
pale  yellow. 

Bardou  Job. — A  rich  crimson  Rose,  not  large  in  bloom,  and 
semi-double. 

Bouquet  cTOr. — Strong  and  free,  yellow  flowers,  tea-scented. 

Cheshunt  Hybrid. — Bright  red,  a  very  profuse  bloomer. 

Madame  Alfred  Carriere. — White  or  blush,  a  strong  grower. 


ON   ROSES  321 

Marichal  Niel. — A  glorious  yellow  Rose,  but  not  hardy 
enough  to  grow  out  of  doors,  except  in  very  warm,  sheltered 
places. 

Reine  Marie  Henriette. — A  splendid  variety  on  rich  soil  on  a 
warm  aspect,  long,  deep  flowers,  rich  rose  in  colour,  powerfully 
scented. 

Madame  Berard. — Fawn,  tea-scented. 

Reved'Or. — A  strong  grower,  with  brown  canes,  flowers  yellow, 
holds  its  leaves  well. 

This  selection  should  suffice  for  most  places,  and 
the  old  stagers,  such  as  Gloire  de  Dijon,  William  Allen 
Richardson,  and  Maiden's  Blush,  can  be  added  or  sub- 
stituted at  discretion. 

It  should  be  understood  that  the  soil  under  the  walls 
must  be  dug  deeply  and  manured  generously.  If  it  is 
very  poor  it  must  be  taken  away  altogether,  and  a  bed 
of  loam,  leaf  mould,  and  manure  substituted.  If  the  site 
is  a  hot  one,  it  is  advantageous  to  cut  the  Roses  hard 
back  after  planting,  and  to  water  in  dry  weather.  This 
insures  good  plants  the  second  year. 

Good  Roses  for  Pillars,  Arches,  Pergolas, 
Arbours,  and  Summer-houses. 

The  course  is  much  clearer  in  selecting  climbing 
Roses  for  comparatively  open  situations.  Whatever  the 
supports  may  be,  plenty  of  Roses  can  be  found  for  them, 
provided  there  is  a  good  depth  of  soil  and  a  free  circu- 
lation of  air — conditions  which  do  not  prevail  against 
a  wall  as  a  rule.  Crimson  Rambler  and  its  sisters,  the 
blush,  the  pink  (Euphrosyne),  the  white  (Thalia),  the 
yellow  (Aglaia),  and  the  dark  crimson  (Philadelphia) 
become  available  at  once.  Dorothy  Perkins,  Lady  Gay, 
Alberic  Barbier,  and  the  rest  of  the  Wichuraianas  come 
in,     Carmine  Pillar  and  its  splendid  later  counterpart 

X 


32  2        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

The  Lion  are  at  our  service.  Lovely  singles,  such  as 
Leuchstern,  Hiawatha,  and  the  Penzance  Briers  await 
our  pleasure.  If  these  are  not  enough,  we  can  draw 
upon  the  old  evergreen  Roses  Felicit^-Perp^tue  and 
Rampant,  the  Ayrshire  Dundee  Rambler,  the  vigorous 
Noisettes  Aim(^e  Vibert  and  L'Ideal,  the  Hybrid  Tea 
Griiss  an  Teplitz,  and  also  on  Longworth  Rambler  and 
Reine  Olga  de  Wiirtemberg.  A  selection  from  the  pre- 
ceding might  consist  of  the  following  : — 

Alberic  Barbier,  cream.  Penzance  Brier  Meg  Merrilees. 

Blush  Rambler,  blush.  Philadelphia  Rambler,  dark 
Carmine  Pillar,  carmine,  single.  crimson. 

Dorothy  Perkins,  pink.  The  Lion,  crimson  single. 
Leuchstern,  rose,  white  centre. 

Trailing  Roses  for  Banks. 

The  Wichuraiana  Roses  are  charming  for  trailing 
over  rough  banks,  and  many  an  unsightly  spot  on  the 
outskirts  of  gardens  could  be  made  beautiful  by  planting 
Wichuraiana  itself,  which  is  white  with  yellow  stamens ; 
rubra,  deep  red ;  Alberic  Barbier,  cream ;  Dorothy 
Perkins,  pink ;  Gardenia,  yellow ;  and  Ren^  Andr^, 
orange.  They  should  be  put  several  feet  apart,  as  they 
ramble  afar.  The  leaves  are  shining  green,  and  hang  so 
long  that  the  plants  are  almost  evergreen. 

Roses  for  Standards. 

The  Wichuraiana  Roses  make  beautiful  standards, 
owing  to  their  habit  of  producing  a  great  amount  of 
fine  spray.  Alberic  Barbier,  Dorothy  Perkins,  and 
rubra  may  be  mentioned  as  particularly  good.  They 
far  exceed  the  old  Hybrid  Perpetual  Roses  as  standards, 
owing   to  their   freer   growth   and   bloom   and  greater 


ON    ROSES  323 

grace.  The  single  red  and  white  pillar  Rose  Hiawatha 
makes  a  charming  standard.  Of  the  older  Roses,  Caro- 
line Testout,  G^n^ral  Jacqueminot,  La  France,  Maman 
Cochet,  Mrs.  John  Laing,  Mrs.  R.  G.  Sharman  Crawford, 
Charles  Lawson,  and  white  Maman  Cochet  may  be 
mentioned  as  making  good  standards. 

Roses  for  Indoor  Culture. 

The  owner  of  a  conservatory  often  likes  to  grow 
Roses  under  glass  for  the  sake  of  early  bloom,  and 
the  following  are  good  varieties  (those  marked  [p)  may 
be  grown  in  pots,  and  tho5e  marked  {c)  planted  out 
for  climbing) : — Anna  OUivier  (/),  Bridesmaid  (/),  Captain 
Hayward  (/),  Caroline  Testout  (/),  Climbing  Niphetos 
[c),  Climbing  Perle  des  Jardins  {c),  La  France  (/>), 
Liberty  (/),  Madame  Lambard  (/),  Marechal  Niel  (^), 
Mrs.  John  Laing  (/),  Mrs.  Sharman  Crawford  (/), 
Niphetos  (/),  Souvenir  de  S.  A.  Prince  (/),  Souvenir 
d'un  Ami  (/),  The  Bride  (/>),  Ulrich  Brunner  (/),  and 
White  Maman  Cochet  (/). 

The  most  important  items  in  Rose  culture  may  be 
dealt  with  under  the  following  heads  : — 


Soils  and  Manures. 

Exhibiting. 

Planting. 

Under  Glass. 

Pruning. 

Insects  and  Diseases. 

Propagation. 

Calendar  for  the  year. 

Material  for  arches, 

pillars. 

pergolas,  &c. 

Soils  and  Manures. — If  there  is  one  fact  about  Roses 
more  strongly  established  than  another,  it  is  that  they 
love  a  substantial  soil,  such  as  heavy  loam  or  clay,  and 
that    they    luxuriate    in    rich    manure — coarse    fare   for 


324        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

such  refined  flowers,  it  must  be  admitted,  but  very  wel- 
come to  the  plants  all  the  same.  Flower-lovers  who 
find  their  lot  cast  in  clayey  places  are  sometimes  tempted 
to  repine,  but  it  cannot  be  other  than  cheering  to  them 
to  know  that  it  is  just  such  soil  as  this  which  Roses  love. 
Clay,  clay,  and  again  clay !  Dark  greyish  soil  that 
works  stiffly  under  the  tools,  and  gets  putty-like  when 
wet,  is  clay.  If  such  a  soil  were  ploughed  it  would  be 
seen  that  the  surface  of  the  ridges  turned  over  by  the 
ploughshare  shone  almost  like  steel.  Farmers  do  not 
plough,  and  gardeners  must  not  dig,  such  land  when 
it  is  very  wet.  It  is  best  broken  up  after  frost,  as  then 
it  crumbles.  Dug  two  feet  deep,  and  well  manured, 
it  makes  grand  Rose  soil.  But  loam,  which  is  a  mixture 
of  clay  and  sand,  is  also  a  good  soil  for  Roses,  and, 
fortunately  for  Rose-lovers;  loams  are  common.  Is 
your  soil  of  a  brownish  or  reddisli  hue,  reader  ?  Then 
it  is  probably  loam.  If  it  is  a  very  pale  brown,  can 
be  dug  easily,  and  crumbles  up  readily  when  first 
shifted  with  the  tool,  it  is  probably  a  sandy  loam,  and 
will  need  deep  working  and  a  liberal  dressing  of  de- 
cayed manure — not  less  than  two  heaped  barrow-loads 
for  every  square  rod — before  it  will  grow  Roses  well,  A 
sandy  loam  is  not  so  good  as  a  clayey  loam,  but  it  will 
produce  satisfactory  Roses  if  it  is  treated  as  suggested, 
and  if  manure  is  dug  in  every  year  afterwards.  A  light, 
shallow  soil  overlying  chalk  is  nominally  bad  for  Roses, 
but  after  some  experience  with  it  I  am  able  to  assure 
readers  that  it  can  be  made  to  produce  very  fair  results. 
The  procedure  is  to  remove  the  top  soil  in  sections, 
break  up  the  chalk  to  the  depth  of  nine  inches,  lay 
on  it  a  thick  coat  of  decayed  stable  manure,  replace 
the  top  soil,  and  lay  another  coat  of  manure  on  that 
after  planting.     If  the  top  layer  of  manure  is  considered 


ON   ROSES  325 

unsightly,  it  may  be  turned  under  the  surface.  Loosen- 
ing chalk  may  be  regarded  as  very  heavy  work,  but  as 
a  matter  of  fact  it  is  generally  easier  than  breaking  up  a 
subsoil  of  clay.  Manure  from  covvyards  may  be  used 
for  heavy  soil,  but  manure  from  horse  stables  is  best  for 
light  soil. 

Planting. — There  is  one  advantage  which  light  soil 
has,  and  that  is,  it  can  be  prepared  and  planted  in 
almost  any  weather  ;  there  is  no  weary  waiting  after 
rain  as  in  the  case  of  clay.  The  Rose-lover  appreciates 
this  in  a  wet  autumn.  It  is  generally  understood  that 
November  is  the  best  planting  month,  and  the  rosarian 
grows  discontented  if  that  month  merges  into  December, 
and  incessant  rain  keeps  the  soil  too  wet  for  culture. 
In  any  case,  the  plants  should  be  ordered  for  delivery 
early  in  November,  so  that  they  can  be  laid  in  a  row 
with  soil  over  their  roots,  ready  for  planting  out  at  the 
first  opportunity.  Even  if  the  whole  winter  should 
pass  they  will  be  safe  ;  and  spring  planting  should  be 
preferred  to  autumn  in  stiff  soil  when  the  ground  is 
puddly  in  November.  While  waiting,  the  labels  should 
be  prepared  and  written.  They  may  be  bought  ready 
painted,  or  they  can  be  made  of  builder's  laths  cut 
up  into  ten-inch  lengths  and  pointed.  The  upper  part 
should  be  planed  w^ith  a  stroke  or  two  of  the  knife, 
and  then  lightly  brushed  over  with  white  paint,  as  this 
gives  a  good  writing  surface.  I  have  the  lower  half  of 
my  labels  painted  with  Stockholm  tar,  a  pint  of  which, 
purchasable  at  a  gasworks  or  builder's  for  a  trifle,  will 
suffice  for  hundreds.  It  acts  as  a  preservative,  and  ob- 
viates the  necessity  for  renewing  labels  frequently.  With 
trees  and  labels  all  ready,  planting  is  performed  speedil3^ 
It  is  convenient  for  two  to  work  together,  one  making 
capacious  holes  with  a  spade,  deep  enough  to  cover  the 


32  6        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

roots  and  no  more,  while  the  other  sets  the  plants  in 
and  treads  the  loose  soil  which  the  spadesman  throws 
in  until  it  is  quite  firm.  The  Rose-lover  need  not  be 
half-hearted  about  the  treading  owing  to  fear  of  injuring 
the  roots.  Weak  growers  may  be  set  two  feet  apart;  and 
strong  ones  a  yard. 

Pruning, — Pruning  follows  as  naturally  on  planting 
as  planting  on  soil  preparation,  because  it  is  generally 
advantageous  to  let  the  first  course  of  pruning  accom- 
pany the  planting.  When  Roses  are  received  from  the 
nurseries  they  contain  far  more  wood  than  any  prudent 
grower  would  care  to  leave,  and  at  the  end  of  March 
it  is  pruned  back  hard.  Why  not  remove  part  of  it 
in  autumn,  in  order  to  reduce  the  area  exposed  to  the 
wind,  and  so  prevent  excessive  wind-sway,  with  its 
loosening  influences  ?  There  is  no  good  reason.  There 
is,  I  admit,  an  excellent  reason  why  autumn  pruning 
should  only  be  a  part,  and  not  the  whole — why  it 
should  be  restricted  to  removing  about  a  third  of  every 
long  shoot,  and  not  extend  to  cutting  back  to  the 
ground  buds,  as  will  be  done  in  spring.  This  reason 
is  that  mild  weather  at  mid-winter  often  starts  Roses 
into  growth,  and  if  there  were  only  a  few  basal  buds, 
and  these  started  growing,  the  plants  might  be  thrown 
back  seriously  owing  to  a  severe  late  frost  cutting  the 
tender  young  growth.  If  a  foot  or  more  of  growth  is 
kept  through  the  winter,  it  is  the  upper  superfluous  and 
not  the  lower  necessary  buds  which  start ;  the  latter 
remain  dormant  while  their  brethren  run  the  risk.  The 
spring  pruning  of  newly  planted  Roses  should  be  severe. 
Done  at  the  end  of  March,  it  may  be  safely  carried  to 
the  point  of  cutting  to  within  four  inches  of  the  ground 
— weak  shoots  lower  still.  A  Rose-bed  looks  rather 
subdued  after  this  drastic  treatment,  but  it  gladdens  the 


ON   ROSES  327 

grower's  heart  to  see  how  nobly  the  plants  leap  into 
life — what  strong  shoots  they  throw  up,  how  beautiful 
the  tints  of  the  fresh  young  leaves  are,  especially  of 
the  Teas,  and  how  quickly  they  speed  into  bloom. 
Strong-growing  climbers,  like  Crimson  Rambler  and 
its  sisters,  Dorothy  Perkins  and  her  progeny,  and  Car- 
mine Pillar,  need  not  be  cut  to  the  ground  if  the  soil  is 
substantial  and  rich,  but  they  certainly  should  if  it  is 
poor,  light,  and  shallow.  Without  cutting  back,  the 
roots  have  a  double  duty  to  perform  :  they  have  to  feed 
the  existing  shoots  and  to  throw  up  fresh  ones,  and  the 
latter  is  the  more  important,  for  no  pillar  and  arch 
Roses  can  be  thoroughly  satisfactory  unless  they  throw 
up  new  shoots  annually  like  Raspberries.  With  the 
original  shoots  cut  away,  the  roots  can  concentrate  on 
the  task  of  forming  new  shoots,  and  they  do  it  to 
such  purpose  that  the  pillars  are  soon  covered.  The 
annual  pruning  of  established  Roses  is  a  task  which  will 
interest  the  grower,  and  prompt  him  to  a  study  of  the 
varieties.  He  will  learn  quickly  what  sorts  are  benefited 
by  severe  and  which  by  light  pruning — how  the  strong 
growers  may  be  pruned  much  less  hard  than  weak  ones. 
The  quality  of  the  soil  governs  pruning  much  more 
than  most  people  know.  It  governs  it,  because  if  it  is 
heavy  and  fertile  it  prompts  much  stronger  growth  than 
if  it  is  light  and  poor. 

The  more  natural  growth  there  is  in  a  Rose  the  more 
the  grower  may  prune,  as  he  is  sure  of  a  constant  supply 
of  good  new  wood,  and  good  new  wood  gives  the  best 
flowers.  The  exhibition  growers  know  this  quite  well. 
They  plant  in  rich  soil  and  prune  severely.  It  is  dan- 
gerous, however,  to  prune  hard  in  a  soil  that  does  not 
prompt  free  growth,  as  the  plants  break  feebly  from  the 
back  buds  to  which  they  are  cut.     In  such  soil  it  is  best 


32  8        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

to  prune  lightly,  and  when,  after  a  few  years,  the  bushes 
have  become  too  straggly,  to  plant  fresh  ones.  Roses 
are  cheap  enough  in  all  conscience,  and  changes  give 
opportunities  of  trying  fresh  sorts.  All  this  comes  with 
experience  and  observation,  and  while  knowledge  of  the 
varieties  is  being  acquired,  the  amateur  may  lean  to  severe 
pruning.  The  annual  pruning  and  training  of  pillar  and 
arch  Roses  is  a  matter  that  puts  no  small  strain  on  the 
courage  of  the  grower.  He  examines  the  plants  in 
autumn,  and  he  finds  that  each  plant  consists  of  several 
old  and  several  new  canes,  the  former  grey  or  brown  in 
colour,  the  latter  brownish  green.  So  far  good.  All  that 
has  to  be  done  is  to  cut  out  the  former  at  the  base  of 
the  pillar,  and  tie  up  the  latter  (which  in  the  case  of  very 
vigorous  varieties  are  quite  likely  to  have  started  off  on 
a  roving  expedition  among  adjacent  shrubs)  in  their 
places.  Doubt  creeps  in  when  it  is  discovered  that 
there  are  several  young  shoots  on  the  upper  part  of  the 
old  ones,  and  that  most  of  the  pretty  sprayey  shoots  that 
clothe  the  top  of  the  pillars  are  dependent  on  them. 
What  is  to  be  done  ?  It  is  a  choice  between  tangle  and 
order.  Personally  I  never  hesitate.  The  old  canes  go 
if  there  are  young  ones  to  take  their  places,  and  although 
I  grieve  momentarily  to  see  the  top  spray  disappear  in 
a  mass,  my  feelings  are  assuaged  directly  it  is  out  of 
sight  and  the  young  canes  are  tied  in,  for  I  can  see 
clearly  that  as  soon  as  growth  begins  there  will  be 
abundance  of  fresh  flowering  growth.  When  tying  in 
the  young  canes  the  grower  will  find  that  it  is  best  to 
have  his  first  band  about  a  foot  above  the  ground.  From 
this  point  he  can  begin  to  work  the  canes  round  the 
pillar,  until,  a  foot  or  eighteen  inches  higher  up,  he  has 
got  some  at  the  sides  and  the  back  as  well  as  in  the  front, 
so  that  the  whole  pillar  is  clothed.     No  canes  are  to 


ON   ROSES  329 

cross  each  other.  It  is  hardly  practicable  to  treat  wall 
Roses  on  this  plan,  as  there  is  rarely  a  sufficient  supply 
of  new  wood  to  re-clothe  the  space,  and  to  cut  out  the 
old  canes  at  the  base  would  be  to  leave  the  whole  wall 
bare  for  a  considerable  time.  Nearly  all  the  summer 
growth  will  be  from  the  upper  branches,  not  from  the 
root-stock,  and  this  considerably  modifies  the  annual 
pruning.  If  an  area  of  wall  near  the  ground  is  to  be 
covered,  the  plant  may  be  trained  with  three  or  four  main 
shoots  tied  in  two  or  three  feet  apart ;  the  side  shoots 
which  break  from  these  will  be  the  flowering  shoots,  and 
can  be  treated  like  the  dwarf  plants,  being  pruned  back 
in  spring,  so  that  a  fresh  supply  of  young  wood  is  secured 
every  year.  If  the  upper  part  of  a  house  wall  is  to  be 
covered,  the  plant  may  be  trained  up  with  one  tall  stem 
past  the  lower  windows,  and  three  or  four  main  shoots 
taken  from  it.  Strong-growing  wall  Roses,  such  as 
Gloire  de  Dijon  and  William  Allen  Richardson,  will 
need  a  good  deal  of  thinning  annually  if  they  are  to  be 
kept  neat.  I  once  had  a  *'  William  Allen "  on  an  east 
wall  in  deep  clay  soil,  and  the  growth  it  made  every  year 
was  prodigious.  Alister  Stella  Gray,  Bardou  Job,  and 
other  modern  varieties  are  not  so  rampant. 

Propagation — {a)  by  budding;  [b)  by  cutting. — When 
amateur  Rose-growers  hear  that  the  beautiful  new 
varieties  which  they  see  with  gold  medal  cards  attached 
at  the  shows  are  seedlings,  they  may  wonder  whether  it 
is  not  equally  open  to  them  to  raise  good  Roses  from 
seed.  I  am  afraid  it  is  not.  It  is  true  that  new  varieties 
are  raised  from  seed,  but  it  is  also  true  that  they  are 
raised  from  a  special  strain  of  seed,  impossible  to  buy, 
and,  even  so,  that  they  merely  represent  one  or  two 
selections  from  many  hundreds  of  plants.  We  must 
look  to  purchase  of  plants  as  our  first  source  of  supply, 


330        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

and  increase  subsequently  by  propagation  from  buds  or 
cuttings,  (a)  Budding. — This  interesting  operation  may 
be  practised  by  any  amateur  who  will  bring  intelligent 
practice  to  bear  on  the  necessary  raw  material  at  a 
suitable  time.  He  can  then  turn  Briers  into  Roses.  If 
he  wants  dwarf  plants  he  should  insert  cuttings  of  Briers, 
made  of  pieces  of  the  current  year's  growth  about  eight 
inches  long  and  deprived  of  all  except  the  top  buds,  two 
inches  apart,  in  September,  burying  them  nearly  to  the 
top  and  treading  the  soil  firmly  against  them.  At  the 
end  of  a  year  the  plants  so  raised  (which  are  termed 
"stocks  ")  can  be  planted  eighteen  inches  apart.  In  the 
second  summer  afterwards  they  should  have  stems  about 
a  third  of  an  inch  thick,  and  buds  can  be  put  in  them 
low  down.  It  facilitates  getting  the  buds  in  later  on  if 
the  soil  is  drawn  up  to  the  stems  in  June,  as  it  softens 
the  bark.  A  quicker  way  of  getting  stocks  is  to  take 
straight  Briers  about  three  feet  long  out  of  the  hedges  in 
November,  prune  them  in  root  and  branch,  and  plant 
them  eighteen  inches  apart,  but  these  will  be  standards, 
not  dwarfs.  They  will  push  side  shoots  in  early  summer, 
and  buds  can  be  put  in  these  low  down,  in  fact,  close  to 
the  base,  where  they  spring  from  the  main  stem.  In 
either  case  the  time  and  method  of  budding  is  the  same. 
Showery  weather  from  mid-July  to  mid- August  provides 
a  favourable  opportunity  to  bud,  as  the  wet  causes  a 
vigorous  flow  of  sap,  and  the  buds  are  easily  mani- 
pulated. A  current  year's  shoot  of  the  Rose  to  be 
multiplied  should  be  cut  off,  the  thin  tip  removed,  and 
the  leaves  cropped  in  to  short  stumps.  An  average 
shoot  will  yield  several  buds,  as  a  slice  of  wood  suitable 
for  the  purpose  can  be  cut  out  at  each  leaf-stalk.  The 
bud  nestles  at  the  base  of  the  stalk  partly  outside  and 
partly  inside  the  bark.     The  inner  part  must  be  exposed, 


ON   ROSES  331 

as  it  has  to  be  brought  into  close  contact  with  the  stem 
of  the  Brier  ;  and  as  the  inner  part  is  covered  by  the  pith 
from  the  body  of  the  shoot,  it  follows  that  this  woody 
matter  must  be  picked  away  with  the  finger  and  thumb, 
and  that  it  must  be  removed  without  tearing  the  bud,  to 
which  it  is  attached,  out  with  it.  The  operation  is  un- 
doubtedly a  delicate  one,  and  it  becomes  almost  impos- 
sible when  the  wood  is  hard  and  sapless ;  but  with 
plenty  of  sap  the  pith  is  pliable  and  yielding,  and  very 
little  practice  enables  the  operator  to  prepare  the  buds 
properly.  The  slices  may  be  cut  out  thinly,  and  about 
an  inch  and  a  half  long.  Not  a  moment  must  be  lost 
when  they  are  prepared,  as  they  dry  quickly ;  they  must 
be  slipped  into  cuts  made  with  a  sharp  knife-point  in  the 
stems  of  the  stocks,  the  edges  of  the  bark  being  carefully 
raised  to  admit  them.  They  must  be  tied  in  with  strong, 
soft  material.  The  Briers  must  not  be  pruned  until  the 
buds  start  growing  the  following  spring,  when  they  may  be 
cut  back,  {b)  Bycuiti?igs. — An  amateur  who  has  a  favourite 
Rose  may  try  to  increase  it  by  cuttings.  Many  of  the 
strong-growing  sorts,  including  climbers  like  Dorothy 
Perkins  and  Crimson  Rambler,  strike  readily,  and  make 
nice  plants  in  tw^o  years.  The  time  and  method  recom- 
mended for  striking  cuttings  of  Briers  may  be  practised 
with  Roses.  Shoots  which  have  borne  flowers  are  quite 
suitable. 

Making  Pillars  and  Arches, — I  hope  that  the  Rose- 
loving  reader  has  a  special  leaning  towards  rambling 
Roses.  I  hope  that  he  or  she  is  bent  upon  breaking 
up  the  stiffness  of  his  garden  by  putting  in  plenty  of 
pillars  and  arches.  A  series  of  straight,  flat,  unrelieved 
lines  is  all  very  well  in  a  kitchen  garden,  but  we  can 
improve  upon  it  in  the  flower  garden.  A  few  pillars 
and  arches  need  not  cost  a  great   deal,  and  they  will 


332        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

certainly  doubly  repay  the  outlay  upon  them.  Those 
Rose-lovers  who  would  like  to  have  a  complete  Rose 
garden  could  form  an  enclosure  with  a  rustic  fence, 
planted  with  Roses,  or  a  Sweetbrier  hedge,  or  with 
pillars  connected  with  chains  or  top  pieces.  Otherwise, 
a  series  of  pillars,  connected  at  the  top  either  with 
chains  or  lighter  poles,  could  be  set  alongside  a  walk 
leading  to  a  summer-house.  If  there  was  no  arbour, 
an  arch  at  each  end  would  be  both  beautiful  and 
appropriate.  Whatever  timber  is  used  should  be  well 
seasoned.  Nominally  oak  lasts  many  years,  but 
'^ green"  oak  may  rot  in  two  or  three  seasons.  On 
the  other  hand,  with  seasoned  wood  even  larch  and 
chestnut,  which  are  not  potentially  so  durable  as  oak, 
may  remain  sound  for  eight  or  ten  years.  Nine-feet 
poles  will  be  long  enough,  two  and  a  half  feet  in  the 
ground,  and  six  and  a  half  feet  out.  They  may  be 
anything  from  six  to  nine  inches  thick.  The  bark 
should  be  stripped  off  the  part  to  be  plunged,  which 
may  be  painted  with  melted  tar  and  dusted  with  sand 
to  assist  in  preserving  it.  Four-inch  poles  will  be 
large  enough  for  the  top  (and  also  for  the  sides  in  the 
case  of  a  pergola),  but  old  chains  are  often  used ; 
they  are  not  drawn  tight,  but  are  allowed  to  sag  in 
the  middle.  Strong  Roses  may  be  expected  to  cover 
them  in  two  seasons  if  the  soil  is  good.  If  suitable 
timber  for  arches  is  difficult  to  get,  the  ironmonger's 
wire  arches  need  not  be  despised,  as  very  little  metal 
is  exposed  when  the  Roses  have  been  established  a 
year  or  two.  Specially  long  nails  or  spikes  should  be 
used  to  connect  top  and  side  poles  with  the  pillars,  as 
it  is  necessary  that  they  should  be  well  secured. 

Exhibiting. — It  often   happens    that  after  a  year  or 
two   of   Rose   culture   the   charm   and   interest   of    the 


ON   ROSES  333 

flower  get  so  tight  a  hold  of  the  amateur  tliat  he 
specialises  it.  He  reads  the  Rose  notes  in  his  favourite 
gardening  paper  eagerly,  and  he  visits  shows.  He  sees 
prizes  won  by  flowers  that  are  not  a  bit  better  than 
his  own,  and  he  is  encouraged  to  try  his  hand  at  show- 
ing. When  he  gets  to  this  stage  he  is  wise  to  join  a 
local  Rose  society,  or  the  National  Rose  Society,  the 
rules  and  other  publications  of  which,  and  the  inter- 
course with  special  members,  will  give  him  much  useful 
information.  The  small  grower  need  not  feel  that  he 
will  be  overweighted  by  the  large  one,  as  at  most  shows 
the  classes  are  divided  into  sections  according  to  the 
number  of  plants  grown.  An  amateur  who  has  less 
than  a  hundred  plants  will  find  himself  protected  from 
the  attack  of  men  who  cultivate  more  than  a  thousand. 
But  even  with  no  more  powerful  competitors  than  those 
of  his  own  class,  he  will  have  to  grow  his  plants  well 
to  succeed,  as  competition  among  the  smaller  amateurs 
is  as  keen  as  it  is  among  the  ^'  big  men."  Strong  plants 
put  into  deep,  well-manured  soil  and  pruned  hard  will 
yield  large,  handsome  flowers,  especially  if  they  are 
restricted  to  three  or  four  shoots,  and  the  buds  on  these 
thinned.  If  the  plants  are  left  to  grow  naturally,  and 
not  disbudded,  they  will  produce  a  larger  number  of 
smaller  flowers.  The  plants  should  be  looked  over  the 
day  before  the  show,  and  plump  young  flowers  just  on 
the  point  of  full  expansion  chosen.  A  strip  of  raffia 
should  be  slipped  round  the  heart  and  tied  firmly,  but 
not  so  tightly  as  to  compress  the  flower  severely.  In 
the  evening  or  very  early  morning  the  flowers  should 
be  cut,  put  in  water,  and  kept  in  the  shade.  When  they 
are  set  up  for  the  judges  the  raffia  should  be  cut, 
and  the  outer  petals  drawn  away  from  the  centre  with 
tweezers  and  evenly  disposed,  one  overlapping  the  other. 


334        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

This  is  called  **  dressing,"  but  care  should  be  taken 
to  avoid  giving  the  flowers  a  very  stiff  appearance,  or 
the  judge  will  condemn  them  as  '^  over-dressed."  Boxes 
painted  green  of  the  following  sizes  are  suitable  for 
staging  exhibition  Roses  in  : — 


Number  of  Blooms. 

24  (or  8  trebles) 
18  (or  6  trebles) 
12  (or  4  trebles) 

9 
6 


Length  in  Inches. 

.       42 

•       33 

•     24 

.     18 

12 

All  the  boxes  must  be  18  inches  wide  (back  to  front), 
and  4  inches  high  at  the  front. 

Roses  under  Glass. — In  our  selections  we  saw  that 
some  varieties  of  Roses  are  particularly  adapted  for 
culture  in  pots.  Amateurs  with  a  large  greenhouse  or 
conservatory  have  an  advantage  over  their  glassless 
brethren,  as  they  can  have  Roses  in  spring.  In  a 
corner  of  the  house  they  can  plant  out  a  favourite 
climber,  such  as  Climbing  Niphetos  or  Marechal  Niel, 
and  on  the  stage  they  can  have  a  few  pots  of  selected 
sorts.  A  cool  house  is  better  than  a  hot  one.  A  winter 
temperature  of  45°  to  50°  is  ample.  Those  who  have 
two  houses,  one  warm  and  the  other  cool,  may  force 
a  few  pot  plants  if  very  early  bloom  is  wanted.  The 
plants  may  be  stood  outside  on  a  bed  of  ashes  after 
flowering,  and  pruned,  re-potted,  and  replaced  in  the 
house  in  separate  batches  in  autumn  and  winter.  Three 
parts  of  fibrous  loam,  one  of  decayed  manure,  and 
some  coarse  sand  form  a  suitable  compost  for  Roses 
under  glass.  Both  the  dwarf  and  climbing  forms  of 
Niphetos  are  beautiful  indoor  Roses,  producing  abund- 


ON   ROSES  335 

ance  of  long,  pointed,  pure  white,  delicately  perfumed 
buds.  Mardchal  Niel  is  an  enduring  favourite.  The 
most  successful  growers  cut  this  glorious,  fragrant 
yellow  Rose  hard  back  after  flowering,  and  get  entirely 
new  canes  for  the  next  season's  blooming. 

Insects  and  Diseases, — The  Rose  is  often  attacked  by 
green-fly.  This  can  be  destroyed  under  glass  by  fumi- 
gating the  house  with  a  vaporising  cone,  and  outdoors 
by  syringing  with  water  in  which  soft  soap  and  quassia 
chips,  at  the  rate  of  a  pound  and  half  a  pound  re- 
spectively per  gallon,  have  been  boiled.  Grubs  and 
small  caterpillars  may  be  picked  off  when  seen,  and 
their  attack  checked  by  dusting  the  bushes  with  flowers 
of  sulphur  while  moist.  Sulphur  is  also  a  good  remedy 
for  mildew  and  red  rust — indeed,  the  Rose-grower 
should  always  keep  a  supply  by  him.  Probably  mildew 
will  prove  to  be  the  most  dangerous  enemy.  The 
shining-leaved  Roses  of  the  Wichuraiana  class  (Dorothy 
Perkins,  &c.),  are  generally  free  from  this  pest,  but 
Crimson  Rambler  and  other  beautiful  pillar  Roses  are 
very  subject  to  it.  An  attack  mars  their  appearance 
by  coating  the  leaves  with  a  greyish  powder,  and  im- 
pairs the  flowering.  To  be  thoroughly  effectual,  the 
sulphur  should  be  used  in  a  finely  powdered  state,  and 
dredged  on  directly  the  attack  begins.  For  pillar  plants 
it  is  convenient  to  have  a  pair  of  Malbec  bellows,  which 
many  seedsmen  sell. 

The  Rose-grower's  Year — A  Summary. 

January  and  February. — If  the  garden  Roses  were  not 
planted  in  autumn  owing  to  the  soil  not  being  ready, 
they  should  be  kept  prostrate  with  soil  heaped  over  the 
roots.     Take  an  opportunity  of  preparing  and  manuring 


336        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

the  ground.  Heavy  soil  often  crumbles  readily  after  frost 
in  these  months.  Planting  may  be  done  when  the  soil 
is  ready.  Prune  and  pot  a  few  selected  plants,  and  place 
in  the  greenhouse.  Delicate  dwarf  Teas  in  the  open 
ground  may  be  protected  by  drawing  a  few  inches  of 
soil  up  to  them  in  January,  and  standards  by  placing 
some  bracken  in  the  branches.  Tender  varieties  on  walls 
may  be  protected  by  being  covered  with  a  mat.  This 
protective  work  may  be  done  in  January  or  earlier, 
according  to  the  weather. 

March. — Complete  planting  this  month.  If  the  winter 
has  been  mild,  and  the  Roses  have  consequently  broken 
into  growth  at  the  upper  part,  it  will  be  well  to  shorten 
them  about  half-way  to  the  point  of  ultimate  pruning 
early  in  the  month,  and  complete  the  pruning  at  the 
end.  Cut  newly  planted  Roses  hard  back  at  the  end  of 
the  month.  Look  out  for  green-fly  on  indoor  plants, 
and  vaporise  the  house  to  prevent  its  spread. 

April. — All  pruning  may  be  completed  early  in  this 
month.  Teas  and  Hybrid  Teas  sometimes  start  later 
than  Hybrid  Perpetuals,  but  the  pruning  can  be  com- 
pleted by  the  middle  of  April.  Look  over  wall  Roses 
and  cut  out  superfluous  growths.  Crowding  should  not 
be  permitted.  Fasten  the  main  shoots  to  the  walls  with 
cast-iron  nails  and  shreds  or  other  approved  means. 
Prune  back  the  shoots  of  budded  Briers  when  the  Rose 
buds  begin  to  grow.  Attend  to  the  watering  of  indoor 
plants,  and  give  liquid  manure  once  a  week.  Give 
abundance  of  air. 

May. — Plants  will  now  be  growing  fast,  and  the  first 
tints  will  be  much  admired.  Keep  a  sharp  lookout  for 
grubs,  and  examine  any  curled  leaves.  Thin  the  shoots 
of  plants  which  are  wanted  to  give  fme  flowers.  Put  pot 
plants  that  have  finished  flowering  in  the  open  air  on 


ON    ROSES  337 

a  bed  of  ashes.  Maintain  the  supply  of  water  in  dry 
weather.    Cut  back  Mar^chal  Niel  after  flowering. 

June, — The  plants  will  be  in  full  growth  this  month, 
and  the  earlier  varieties  will  form  buds.  Disbud  plants 
which  are  to  yield  show  flowers.  A  soaking  of  liquid 
manure  once  a  week  will  do  good.  Continue  to  watch 
for  grubs  and  green-fly.  Mildew  may  appear,  and  should 
be  promptly  attacked  with  sulphur.  Prepare  boxes  and 
tubes  if  intending  to  exhibit.  Tie  the  growths  of  climbers 
to  the  pillars. 

July. — This  will  be  the  principal  flowering  month  of 
the  year.  Most  varieties  will  be  in  full  beauty.  Cut 
freely  while  the  flowers  are  young,  as  it  encourages  the 
plants  to  continue  blooming.  Water  and  liquid  manure 
will  be  beneficial  in  diy  weather.  Take  the  opportunity 
of  wet  weather  to  commence  budding,  which  can  often 
be  done  with  advantage  in  the  latter  part  of  the  month. 
Should  frothy  tufts  appear  on  the  plants,  caused  by  the 
*'  cuckoo  spittle  "  insect,  brush  them  off. 

August. — Most  of  the  wall  and  Hybrid  Perpetual 
Roses  in  the  beds  will  be  past  their  best  now,  but  the 
Teas  and  Hybrid  Teas  will  continue  flowering.  Complete 
budding ;  if  it  has  to  be  done  in  dry  weather,  give  the 
plants  a  soaking  of  water  the  day  before  removing  the 
pith.  Tie  the  growths  of  climbers,  which  will  now  be 
strong,  to  the  pillars.  Continue  to  attack  insects  and 
fungi. 

September, — The  Hybrid  Perpetuals  will  give  a  few 
more  flowers  this  month,  after  which  most  of  them  will 
finish  blooming  for  the  year.  The  Teas  and  Hybrid 
Teas  will  continue.  Towards  the  end  of  the  month 
insert  cuttings  of  Briers  or  selected  Roses. 

October, — Complete  the  insertion  of  cuttings.  Start 
preparing  soil  for  planting,  and  order  the  trees  required 

Y 


338        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

for  delivery  when  ready.  Work  the  soil  two  spades 
deep  and  manure  it  liberally.  Procure  material  for 
pillars  and  arches.  Renew  labels  which  are  becoming 
illegible. 

November. — Endeavour  to  get  all  planting  done  this 
month,  as  it  is  the  best  of  the  year  as  a  rule.  If  very  wet, 
planting  on  clay  soil  may  have  to  be  deferred.  While 
the  plants  are  waiting  to  be  put  in  they  should  be  laid 
prostrate  with  soil  banked  over  the  roots.  Go  over 
climbing  Roses,  cut  out  as  much  old  wood  as  can  be 
spared,  and  tie  the  new  canes  to  their  supports. 

Dece7nber,  —  Complete  soil  preparation,  planting, 
thinning  old  wood,  and  tying  or  nailing.  Protect  deli- 
cate varieties  with  soil,  bracken,  or  mats  (see  January). 


XXXIII 

ON   SNAPDRAGONS   AND   SWEET  WILLIAMS 

Two  prime  favourites  of  our  great-grandparents,  as  they 
are  of  ourselves.  Their  very  names  speak  of  past  cen- 
turies. They  lead  us  back  into  mediaeval  gardens,  which 
knew  not  of  Begonias,  Zonal  Geraniums,  and  other  fiery 
modern  flowers. 

And  whence  came  these  names  ?  The  Snapdragon 
is  the  Antirrhinu7n  majus  of  botanists.  It  is  a  plant 
which  grew  wild  on  old  walls  in  Great  Britain  long 
before  Linnaeus  was  born.  The  name  Antirrhinum 
came  from  antiy  like  ;  and  rhin,  a  snout,  in  allusion  to 
the  fact  that  the  flowers  resemble  the  snout  of  an 
animal  in  form.  And  we  may  very  well  suppose  that 
the  common  name  arose  from  the  wide  mouth  and 
heavy  lower  jaws  of  the  flower,  which  gave  it  a  devour- 
ing air. 

The  Sweet  William  is  the  Dianthus  barbaiusy  or 
bearded  Jove's  Flower,  of  the  botanists.  It  is  closely 
related  to  the  Carnation  —  the  Gillyflower  of  old 
gardeners.  These  good  florists  had  to  subdivide  their 
Gillyflowers,  and  from  that  necessity  we  get  our  names 
of  Stock  and  Wallflower.  It  was  perhaps  the  same 
necessity  for  more  minute  distinction  which  induced 
them  to  give  separate  names  to  the  fragrant  bearded 
Pinks ;  they  called  the  narrow-leaved  varieties  Sweet 
Johns,    and    the    broad-leaved    ones    Sweet    Williams, 

339 


340        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

The  name  Sweet  John  has  not  lived,  but  Sweet  WiUiam 
survives,  and  may  be  expected  to  live  for  ever. 

Botanical  authorities  do  not  attempt  to  fix  a  date  for 
the  introduction  of  the  Snapdragon  to  Great  Britain, 
and  they  tell  us  that  it  is  a  native.  That  is  open  to 
doubt,  but  it  has  certainly  been  a  wilding  for  a  period 
which  runs  into  centuries.  Of  the  Sweet  William  they 
tell  us  that  it  came  from  Germany  in  1573.  A  coloured 
plate  of  the  plant  appears  in  the  Botanical  Magazine^ 
t,  207. 

There  was  a  time  when  the  Sweet  William  was 
specialised  by  florists,  who  grew  a  strain  called  Auricula- 
eyed,  and  were  disposed  to  make  the  plant  almost  as 
great  a  favourite  as  the  Auricula  itself.  The  movement 
subsided,  and  the  Sweet  William  no  longer  enjoys  status 
as  a  florist's  flower.  It  is  the  turn  of  the  Snapdragon 
to  be  exalted.  The  florists — and  particularly  Scottish 
florists — have  devoted  a  great  deal  of  attention  to  raising 
improved  varieties,  and  have  even  given  special  names 
to  them. 

Both  plants  have  shared  in  the  increased  popularity 
of  hardy  flowers  generally,  and  that  is  of  much  greater 
moment  than  a  rise  and  fall  in  the  favour  of  a  limited 
number  of  florists.  It  means  that  as  garden  plants  they 
enjoy  the  favour  of  thousands. 

Those  flower-lovers  who  have  to  garden  on  chalk 
ground  learn  fully  the  value  of  Snapdragons.  These  are 
the  plants  which  never  fail,  however  poor  and  shallow 
the  soil  may  be,  and  however  dry  the  season.  They 
are  a  boon  and  a  blessing  on  chalk.  They  never  tire, 
they  never  flag.  They  may  be  planted  at  almost  any 
season,  and  they  will  remain  in  bloom  when  almost 
everything  else  in  the  garden  has  gone.  Even  if  the 
flowers  possessed   no  particular   charm,  these   qualities 


I^H 

^^^ik^ 

«-'^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^l 

.   ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^r^i 

K  ^ 

d^^^^H 

K    M 

V^^^^^^H^i^ 

C'^^  -^^R^ J^^H 

m^  / 

^.^^^♦j^^^M 

^^^^^^Hj^pvpW^p^r^ 

iT*^*'' 

^^AvIHAl^^^^h 

^^^^H|L  '\   v^S"^ 

^^r>;:- 

Hm^mPHH^H 

m^^ 

k  ^^l^^^^m    ^^^^^^MI^^^^^H 

JU 

|i|^>'niLa 

■p^HV.  ^^^^^^^^H 

■  -fl 

K*^  f  W  '"^^^^B 

. 

"■■'jH 

L  *^^  --^  rB 

^B'v^'  ^^^^^^r 

IL 

L'       W^ 

1* 

^2 

^^^fHv._  J^^^^I 

-a».  - 

-^-Tl^Py^V 

'or  .  «» 

^Kj^gv 

^SHJ^^^^l 

*i?f***'"'S 

■■tr'-  ^^^ 

■■ 

Pentstemons. 


SNAPDRAGONS,   SWEET    WILLIAMS     341 

would  render  Snapdragons  valuable,  because  they  are 
so  rare.  But  the  fine  modern  types  are  very  beautiful. 
There  are  both  self  and  striped  varieties.  The  latter 
flowers  are  of  immense  size,  and  most  of  them  have 
broad  flakes  of  rich  velvety  colour  beside  the  narrow 
lines.  It  is  this  type  that  the  doughty  Scottish  florists 
love,  and  with  which  they  encounter  each  other  in  prize 
competitions. 

There  are  many  selections  of  self-colours  which  come 
true  from  seed.  Nearly  all  seedsmen  offer  two  strains, 
the  tall  and  the  Tom  Thumb,  the  former  growing  two 
to  three  feet  high,  the  latter  only  eight  or  nine  inches. 
But  some  offer  a  third  called  intermediate,  the  height  of 
which  is  twelve  to  fifteen  inches.  The  latter  strain  is 
better  than  the  Tom  Thumb,  even  for  the  front  of 
borders,  as  the  growth,  while  not  excessive,  is  a  little 
freer,  and  the  flowers  are  larger. 

With  respect  to  colours,  nearly  all  seedsmen  offer 
crimson,  yellow,  and  white  separately,  most  add  carmine, 
some  include  coral,  pink,  apricot,  orange,  and  rose.  No 
varieties  are  more  beautiful  than  those  with  a  blending 
of  two  colours,  such  as  rose  and  white,  red  with  white 
margin,  pink  with  yellow  lip,  scarlet  with  white  throat, 
crimson  and  yellow,  pink  and  gold,  white  tipped  with 
yellow,  and  crimson  with  white  throat.  Few  flower- 
lovers,  even  those  with  considerable  experience  of  hardy 
plants,  are  familiar  with  these  exquisite  bi-coloured 
Snapdragons.  The  more  closely  a  collection  of  seed- 
lings is  examined  the  more  exquisite  the  variations  that 
are  found. 

While  those  who  are  anxious  to  have  particular 
colours  will  do  well  to  procure  separate  packets  of 
seed,  it  generally  happens  that  a  mixed  packet  from  a 
good  seedsman  gives  a  considerable  number  of  them. 


342        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

The  gardener  of  limited  means  need  not  repine,  there- 
fore. If  unable  conveniently  to  buy  a  separate  collec- 
tion, let  him  trust  his  fortunes  to  a  mixture.  He  may 
mark  the  varieties  which  he  likes  best,  and  increase 
them  another  year  by  seeds  or  cuttings. 

While  the  Snapdragons  are  true  perennials,  flourish- 
ing for  years  on  old  ruins  and  in  the  driest  crevices 
of  walls,  it  is  both  simple  and  adequate  to  treat  them 
as  annuals.  No  small  advantage  of  growing  them  thus 
is  that  a  supply  of  sturdy  seedlings  can  be  got  ready 
for  planting  by  mid-May,  and  thereby  come  in  useful 
for  planting  near  bulbs  which  are  to  be  left  in  the 
ground,  and  the  leaves  of  which  are  fading.  It  is 
unwise  to  cut  off  the  bulb  foliage,  nor  is  it  necessary, 
for  if  the  leaves  are  tied  in  a  neat  cluster  they  do  their 
work  of  feeding  the  bulbs  below  them,  and  they  are 
not  conspicuous  when  the  Snapdragons  get  fairly  into 
growth. 

To  have  the  Antirrhinums  ready  for  planting  in 
May  they  ought  to  be  sown  in  a  box  of  fine,  moist 
soil  in  January  or  February,  and  put  in  a  warm  frame 
or  greenhouse.  With  abundance  of  light  and  air  after 
germination,  and  thinning  and  pricking  out  as  required, 
they  will  make  sturdy  plants.  They  should  be  hardened 
in  a  cold  frame  before  they  are  planted  out.  Plants 
may  be  raised  without  heat  in  March,  and  will  flower 
the  same  year  if  all  go  well  with  them,  although  they 
will  be  later.  Some  growers  sow  seed  out  of  doors  in 
early  summer,  and  plant  the  seedlings  out  in  autumn, 
to  bloom  the  following  year.  The  distance  apart  should 
be  from  six  to  eighteen  inches  according  to  the  type. 

It  w^ould  hardly  be  wise  to  trust  to  late  spring 
planting  for  establishing  Snapdragons  on  walls.  It 
would   be   better  to  sow  the  seed  in  autumn,  and  put 


SNAPDRAGONS,   SWEET   WILLIAMS     343 

a  little  soil  over  it,  in  order  to  give  the  plants  a  chance 
of  getting  good  roothold  before  the  hot  weather  came 
on. 

Cuttings  may  also  be  struck  in  autumn,  and  may 
consist  of  the  young  shoots  which  healthy  plants  are 
continually  forming.  These  may  be  struck  in  a  box 
of  sandy  soil  in  a  cold  frame,  or  even  outdoors. 

The  Sweet  William  is  generally  treated  as  a  biennial, 
like  the  Wallflower — that  is,  raised  from  seed  in  May, 
thinned,  set  nine  inches  apart  in  a  nursery  bed  in 
summer,  planted  out  in  autumn,  and  cleared  off  after 
flowering  in  early  summer.  If,  however,  a  particularly 
good  variety  results,  it  is  often  kept  true  by  taking  young 
basal  shoots  as  cuttings  and  inserting  them  in  moist 
soil  in  a  shady  place.  But  the  Sweet  William  is  not, 
like  the  Snapdragon,  a  chalk-lover,  and  in  poor  soil 
there  is  little  enough  growth  suitable  for  cuttings.  In 
this  respect  the  gardener  who  practises  on  a  rich  loamy 
or  moist  clay  soil  is  in  a  much  better  position  than  he 
who  works  on  chalk. 

The  Auricula-eyed  Sweet  William  should  have  a 
large  truss  of  flowers  which  possess  the  qualities  of 
roundness,  smooth  edges,  and  clearly  defined  eye,  sur- 
rounded by  a  dark  band.  The  Pheasant's  Eye,  crimson 
with  white  eye,  is  also  a  beautiful  selection.  Self- 
colours,  such  as  pink,  scarlet,  dark  crimson,  and  white, 
are  also  available.  Pink  Beauty  is  an  exceptionally 
charming  variety.  Bright  salmon-pink  in  colour,  grow- 
ing only  twelve  to  eighteen  inches  high,  of  neat  habit, 
free  blooming,  and  lasting  well,  it  is  perhaps  the  most 
valuable  of  all  the  Sweet  Williams  as  a  garden  plant. 
The  various  colours  come  true  from  seed,  and  so  does 
the  double  white. 

As  in  the  case  of  Snapdragons,  mixed  seed  from  a 


344        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

good  firm  will  give  a  considerable  diversity  of  colours, 
and  any  particularly  good  varieties  may  be  perpetuated 
by  means  of  cuttings. 

With  their  beauty,  their  ease  of  culture,  their  hardi- 
ness, and  the  charm  of  old  association  which  they 
possess.  Snapdragons  and  Sweet  Williams  must  ever  be 
favourites  in  the  garden. 


i 


XXXIV 

ON   SWEET   PEAS 

The  Pea  is  one  of  the  oldest  of  garden  plants,  but  the 
Sweet  Pea  has  only  been  grown  in  British  gardens  for 
a  little  more  than  two  hundred  years.  The  first  Sweet 
Pea  of  which  any  record  exists  was  sent  to  Dr.  Uvedale, 
a  schoolmaster  at  Enfield,  who  took  great  interest  in 
plants,  by  a  Sicilian  monk,  named  Franciscus  Cupani, 
in  1699.  It  was  received  with  interest  rather  than 
enthusiasm.  The  flower,  though  fragrant,  was  small 
and  irregular,  and  the  colour — purple — was  not  brilliant. 
It  is  probable  that  Uvedale's  interest  in  the  plant  was 
that  of  the  botanist  rather  than  the  gardener.  It  was 
a  new  plant,  and  he  would  experience  a  certain  pride 
in  the  reflection  that  he,  and  not  such  mighty  prede- 
cessors as  Ray,  Gerard,  and  Parkinson,  had  had  the 
honour  of  being  the  first  recipient.  He  would  draw 
the  attention  of  botanists  to  it  complacently,  dissect  it, 
describe  it  in  great  detail,  fuss  over  it  generally,  and 
never,  probably,  form  the  slightest  conception  of  its 
great  future. 

To-day  the  Sweet  Pea  is  one  of  the  most  popular 
of  garden  flowers.  It  is  grown  by  more  people  than 
any  other  plant.  All  classes  cultivate  it.  Everybody 
loves  it.  It  is  charming  in  form,  beautiful  and  varied 
in  colour,  deliciously  sweet,  and  open  to  culture  by 
everybody.     The  mos-t  successful  growers  of  Sweet  Peas 

are  found  in  the  owners  of  small  gardens,  with  only  a 

345 


346        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

few  square  rods  of  ground,  and  none  too  much  of  either 
money  or  leisure. 

If  Sweet  Pea  lovers  want  to  compare  the  modern 
with  the  original  Sweet  Pea,  they  can  do  it  best  by 
placing  a  photograph  of  a  good  spray  of  to-day  beside 
one  of  the  original  Sweet  Pea  which  they  will  find  in 
the  National  Sweet  Pea  Society's  Annual  iov  1908.  The 
latter  was  taken  from  a  specimen  in  Plukenet's  Herba- 
rium in  the  Natural  History  Museum,  South  Kensington, 
London,  and  portrays  a  weed-like  plant  with  insignifi- 
cant flowers.  But  many  people  living  at  the  present 
time  can  remember  the  old-fashioned  Sweet  Pea,  with 
its  small,  irregular  flowers  borne  in  pairs,  either  white, 
purple,  striped,  white,  carmine,  or  pink  and  white.  The 
flow^ers  of  the  present  time,  two  inches  across,  the  petals 
overlapping  so  that  no  gaps  are  shown,  and  exquisitely 
frilled,  borne  in  fours  and  fives  on  the  stem,  with  a 
range  of  colours  that  comprises  almost  everything 
except  yellow,  are  a  remarkable  advance.  They  are 
not  sweeter  than  the  older  ones,  but  in  every  other 
respect  they  are  immensely  superior. 

Flower-lovers  who  grow  Sweet  Peas  have  good 
grounds  for  their  action.  Well-grown  plants  yield  a 
\  constant  succession  of  bloom  from  June  to  November 
inclusive  if  the  flowers  are  gathered  regularly,  and  no 
blossoms  are  more  delightful  for  house  decoration. 
Moreover,  the  cultivation  is  inexpensive,  so  that  all  this 
floral  charm  can  be  gained  without  any  great  outlay. 
One  may,  it  is  true,  spend  a  good  deal  of  money  on 
Sweet  Peas  by  growing  a  large  collection  of  the  newest 
varieties  and  exhibiting  them ;  but  that  is  not  in  the 
least  essential  to  garden  beauty.  The  great  fact  is  that 
a  splendid  display  of  charming  flowers  can  be  had 
both  in  garden  and  house  with  very  little  outlay. 


I'voin  a  Water  Colottr  Drawing  by  Lilian  Stanimni . 

Sweet  Peas. 


ON   SWEET   PEAS  347 

Let  us  put  into  small  compass  a  few  facts  about  the 
Sweet  Pea.  It  is  known  to  science  as  Lathyrus  odorahiSy 
the  name  given  to  it  by  Linncxus.  It  belongs  to  the 
order  Leguminosae,  or  pod-bearers.  It  is  a  hardy 
annual — that  is,  a  plant  which  may  be  sown  out  of 
doors  to  complete  its  life-history  within  a  year.  It 
differs  from  most  annuals,  however,  in  being  amenable 
to  propagation  by  cuttings.  The  flower  consists  of  a 
large  upright  petal  called  the  standard,  two  smaller  side 
ones  called  the  wings,  and  a  bottom  one  folded  in 
called  the  keel.  The  organs  of  sex  are  enclosed  within 
the  keel,  and  consist  of  ten  stamens,  each  with  its 
anthers  or  pollen  case  at  the  top,  the  pistil  with  ovary 
at  the  base,  and  stigma  at  the  top.  Nominally  each 
Sweet  Pea  flower  is  self-fertilised,  because  the  pollen 
is  ripe  and  the  stigma  viscid  to  receive  it  before  the 
flowers  have  opened  sufficiently  for  wind  or  bees  to 
come  into  play ;  in  this  also  it  differs  from  most 
flowers.  When  the  flowers  fade  the  fused  carpels  are 
seen  in  the  form  of  a  boat-shaped  body,  which  extends, 
and  is  presently  seen  to  be  the  seed  pod.  Each  pod 
contains  from  eight  to  twelve  seeds.  The  pods  are 
ready  for  gathering  when  they  change  colour  and  begin 
to  open. 

Had  the  Sweet  Pea  been  known  in  the  days  of 
Chaucer,  Shakespeare,  Spenser,  and  Ben  Jonson,  it 
would  have  prompted  some  beautiful  images  and 
delightful  rhyme.  John  Keats  fell  in  love  with  the 
flower,  and  wrote  of — 

"  Sweet  Peas,  on  tiptoe  for  a  flight, 
With  wings  of  gentle  flush  o'er  delicate  white, 
And  taper  fingers  catching  at  all  things, 
To  bind  them  all  about  with  tiny  rings." 

"Varieties. — The  number  of  varieties  of  Sweet  Peas  is 


348        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

now  enormous,  but  it  has  developed  almost  entirely 
within  the  past  fifty  years.  The  reason  why  Sweet  Peas 
did  not  multiply  naturally  is  that  the  habit  of  self-fertili- 
sation made  for  constancy.  When  florists  had  satisfied 
themselves  that  it  was  possible  to  improve  Sweet  Peas, 
and  that  there  was  a  public  waiting  for  new  varieties,  they 
pursued  an  active  course  of  artificial  cross-fertilisation, 
opening  flowers  while  still  in  the  bud,  so  as  to  antici- 
pate self-fertilisation,  removing  the  anthers,  and  applying 
pollen  from  another  flower  to  the  stigma.  These  crosses 
resulted  in  the  production  of  a  large  number  of  different 
varieties.  The  best  were  retained,  and  selected  again 
and  again  until  they  kept  true  to  character.  The  raiser 
has  found  that  although  the  Sweet  Pea  was  one  of  the 
most  constant  of  flowers  naturally,  yet  it  is  extremely 
^  variable  when  crossed,  and  is  some  time  in  settling  down. 
The  seed  of  every  plant  raised  from  a  cross  should  be 
kept  separate  and  sown  by  itself  under  its  own  label ; 
this  renders  the  task  of  getting  any  particular  novelty 
fixed  much  easier  than  when  the  seeds  of  different 
plants  are  mixed  ;  even  when  the  latter  appear  to  be 
absolutely  identical  they  may  throw  dissimilar  plants 
another  year.  The  old  varieties  had  a  smooth-edged  or 
plain  standard  with  a  notch  in  the  centre,  the  modern 
ones  have  frilled  standards  ;  as  there  are  admirers  for 
both,  I  will  include  them  in  the  table  of  selected  varieties 
on  page  349. 

All  those  named  are  suitable  for  exhibition.  They 
include  representative  sorts  of  the  principal  colours 
which  we  now  possess,  but  the  reader  should  recollect 
that  new,  and  in  some  cases  improved,  varieties  are 
being  brought  out  annually,  and  he  who  specialises 
should  inquire  about  novelties  from  his  seedsman  in 
order  to  be  in  a  position  to  keep  up  to  date. 


Sweet  Peas. 


ON   SWEET   PEAS 


349 


Variety. 


*A.  J.  Cook       . 

Asta  Ohn 

Aurora  Spencer 
*Black  Knight 

Cherry  Ripe  . 
*Clara  Curtis  . 
♦Constance  OHver   . 
♦Countess  Spencer  . 

Dora  Breadmore    . 
♦Dorothy  Eckford   . 

Douglas  Unwin 
*Duke  of  Westminster 

Earl  Spencer  . 
♦Elsie  Herbert 

Etta  Dyke 
♦Flora  Norton  Spencer 
♦Frank  Dolby. 

Gladys  Burt    . 
♦George  Stark 
♦Helen  Lewis  .        . 
♦Helen  Pierce  . 
♦James  Grieve. 

John  Ingman 
♦Lady  Grisell  Hamilton 
♦Lord  Nelson  . 
♦Marjorie  Willis 

Masterpiece   . 
♦Mrs.  Andrew  Ireland 
♦Mrs.  C.  W.  Breadmore 

Mrs.  Hugh  Dickson 
♦Mrs.  Walter  Wright 
♦Nora  Unwin  . 

Nubian  . 
■^Paradise  Ivory 

Princess  Victoria 
♦Queen  Alexandra 

Stirling  Stent 
♦Sunproof  Crimson 

Tennant  Spencer 

Zarina     . 


Colour. 


Pale  mauve 

Lavender 

Striped 

Maroon 

Cerise 

Cream 

Pink 

Pink 

Buff 

White 

Maroon 

Claret 

Salmon 

White,  pink  edge 

White 

Bright  blue 

Lavender 

Cream,  rose  border 

Scarlet 

Orange 

Blue  veined 

Cream 

Orange  carmine 

Lavender 

Dark  blue 

Rosy  magenta 

Lavender 

Rose  and  blush 

Cream,  rose  edge 

Cream  pink 

Mauve 

White 

Maroon 

Ivory 

Blush 

Scarlet 

Salmon 

Crimson 

Mauve 

Salmon 


Standard. 


Frilled  a 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Smooth. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Smooth. 

Smooth. 

Frilled. 

Smooth. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Frilled  a 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Smooth. 

Smooth. 

Frilled. 

Smooth. 

Smooth. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Smooth. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Smooth. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 

Frilled. 


little. 


little. 


These  are  particularly  good  garden  varieties. 


350        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Propagation. — The  great  majority  of  growers,  for 
garden  and  exhibition  alike,  raise  their  plants  from  seed, 
and  this  is  the  method  to  be  recommended.  Cuttings 
made  out  of  the  tips  of  young  plants  may,  however,  be 
used  if  desired.  They  should  be  about  three  inches 
long,  and  inserted  firmly  in  moist,  sandy  soil  in  a  box 
that  is  covered  with  a  square  of  glass  and  put  in  a  shady 
part  of  the  greenhouse.  The  removal  of  the  tips  does 
not  hurt  the  plants,  indeed  some  growers  systematically 
stop  their  plants,  not  because  they  want  cuttings,  but  in 
order  to  make  them  break  from  the  base.  Seed-buyers 
will  find  that  the  seed  of  all  varieties  is  not  alike.  In  the 
case  of  some  it  is  plump,  round,  and  smooth,  in  others 
small  and  wrinkled.  Most  of  the  blues  have  insignificant 
seed,  but  it  gives  equally  as  strong  plants  as  large  seeds. 
Outdoor  sowing  may  be  practised  in  autumn  or  spring, 
according  to  soil  and  requirements.  If  early  flowers 
are  wanted,  the  seed  may  be  sown  in  September  or 
October,  provided  the  soil  is  well  drained  and  friable. 
In  heavy,  stiff,  stodgy  soil  autumn  sowing  does  not 
answ^er.  An  ounce  of  seed  may  be  sown  for  every  seven 
or  eight  yards  of  row  and  covered  an  inch  deep.  Seed 
may  be  sown  in  March  or  April  in  the  ordinary  course. 
The  exact  time  should  depend  upon  the  state  of  the  soil. 
If  it  is  in  a  friable  state  the  first  good  shower  may  be 
taken  advantage  of.  It  is  desirable  that  the  soil  be 
damp,  but  not  sodden.  It  is  the  custom  of  growers  to 
raise  expensive  novelties  in  boxes  or  pots  under  glass 
in  order  to  be  able  to  provide  conditions  which  will 
insure  every  seed  germinating.  A  compost  of  loam,  leaf 
mould,  and  sand  is  prepared,  and  the  seeds  put  in  quite 
clear  of  each  other  half  an  inch  deep.  Where  pots  are 
used  six  seeds  are  often  sown  in  a  live-inch  pot,  but  very 
careful  growers  sow  singly  in  three-inch  pots,  because 


ON   SWEET    PEAS  351 

then  there  is  no  disturbance  of  the  ball  of  soil  and  roots 
when  planting  time  comes.  The  receptacles  are  put  in  a 
frame  or  on  a  greenhouse  shelf.  Some  exhibitors  sow 
in  autumn,  and  keep  the  young  plants  almost  dry  through 
the  winter.  Certainly  the  raiser  must  be  very  careful 
not  to  keep  the  soil  wet  during  the  dull  season.  Others 
sow  in  January  or  February.  Hard-skinned  seeds  often 
germinate  slowly,  and  growers  chip  the  shell  with  a 
knife. 

Soil^  Manure^  and  Planting. — The  plants  raised  in  the 
manner  described  are  generally  put  into  the  open  ground 
in  April.  The  soil  should  be  prepared  previously  by 
digging  it  two  spades  deep  and  incorporating  a  dressing 
of  decayed  horse  manure  equal  to  from  two  to  three 
barrow-loads  per  square  rod.  Light  soil  should  be  pre- 
pared in  autumn,  and  heavy  ground  after  the  first  severe 
spell  of  frost.  The  surface  should  be  left  lumpy,  and  in 
February  a  dressing  of  dry  wood  ashes,  with  super- 
phosphate equal  to  seven  pounds  per  square  rod,  may 
be  spread  on.  The  soil  will  crumble  after  the  spring 
showers,  and  be  ready  for  the  seeds  or  plants  in  April. 
If  seeds  are  to  be  sov^ai  in  rows,  draw  drills  tw^o  inches 
deep  six  feet  apart ;  if  in  clumps,  draw  circular  drills 
four  to  five  feet  across  at  intervals  of  a  few  feet.  Young 
and  sturdy  plants  from  pots  or  boxes  may  be  set  nine 
inches  apart.  Some  dry  lime  may  be  sprinkled  round 
them  to  keep  slugs  off.  The  grower  should  be  careful 
to  get  his  plants  sturdy  by  keeping  them  uncrowded 
and  near  the  glass,  and  he  should  plant  them  out  as  soon 
after  they  show  tendrils  as  possible. 

Sticks,  Water,  Stopping, — The  sticks  should  be  put 
to  the  plants  as  soon  as  they  start  growing.  They 
should  be  sharpened,  and  forced  well  down  a  few 
ipches  from  the  plants,     In  their  early  stages  the  plants 


352        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

may  be  tied  to  the  sticks,  but  when  they  get  to  be 
eighteen  inches  high  they  will  form  tendrils  freely  and 
get  a  tight  hold,  twining  round  every  stem  and  twig. 
Should  the  weather  be  dry,  a  good  soaking  of  water, 
in  which  nitrate  of  soda  at  the  rate  of  half  an  ounce 
per  gallon  has  been  dissolved,  may  be  given  twice 
a  week.  This,  with  the  good  soil  under  the  plants,  will 
insure  their  making  rapid  progress.  Exhibitors  practise 
various  plans  to  insure  strong  stems  and  continuity  of 
flowering.  One  fancies  stopping  the  plants  when  a 
foot  high  by  pinching  off  the  tips,  in  order  to  encourage 
side  shoots  from  the  base.  Another  believes  in  letting 
them  grow  naturally  till  the  end  of  July,  and,  after 
winning  a  number  of  prizes,  cutting  the  plants  right 
back  to  the  ground  for  a  new  break.  A  third  stops  half 
his  plants  at  four  feet  high.  The  general  grower  need 
not  trouble  about  any  of  these  devices,  but  there  is  one 
thing  that  he  must  do  if  he  wants  to  have  a  long  succes- 
sion of  flowers,  and  that  is  to  gather  regularly.  Weekly 
drenchings  of  liquid  manure  will  help  the  plants  to 
continue  growing  and  flowering  until  autumn  :  the  food 
will  also  help  to  keep  the  stems  long,  and  this  is  a 
great  advantage  to  those  who  want  flowers  for  room 
decoration. 

Exhibiting, — Sweet  Pea  competitions  are  general  in 
these  days,  and  as  the  flower  is  not  an  expensive  one 
to  exhibit,  many  amateurs  try  their  luck  in  the  show 
tent.  Stands  and  tubes  are  not  wanted,  as  they  are 
in  the  case  of  Carnations,  Chrysanthemums,  Dahlias, 
and  Roses  ;  Sweet  Peas  being  shown  in  vases.  At  many 
exhibitions  these  are  hired  to  exhibitors  by  the  com- 
mittee at  a  small  charge  ;  if  not,  any  slender  vase  from 
eight  inches  to  a  foot  high,  with  a  mouth  wide  enough 
to  hold  about  twenty  stems  without  crowding,  will  do. 


ON   SWEET   PEAS  353 

With  the  aid  of  a  little  moss  the  stems  can  be  fixed 
in  the  mouth  of  the  vase  in  such  a  way  that  the  flowers 
are  displayed  in  a  well-spread  circle,  each  clear  of  its 
neighbours.  Crowding  should  be  avoided.  Stems 
about  fifteen  inches  long,  carrying  four  large,  fresh 
flowers  each,  give  the  exhibitor  his  greatest  chance  of 
success.  Old,  dingy  flowers  stand  very  little  chance, 
however  large  they  may  be.  Freshness  is  so  important 
that  the  exhibitor  must  take  pains  in  selecting  and  pack- 
ing his  sprays.  He  should  select  sprays  of  which  some 
flowers  are  only  just  opening,  cut  them  the  day  before 
the  show,  and  stand  them  in  water  in  a  cool,  shady 
place  till  he  is  ready  to  pack  them  up.  He  should  then 
wrap  them  quite  dry  in  soft  paper  and  pack  them  firmly 
in  shallow  boxes  with  nothing  more  than  a  little  moist 
paper  round  the  base  of  the  stalks.  They  will  pass 
several  hours  in  the  boxes  quite  safely,  and  open  fresh 
and  clean  when  placed  in  water.  If  the  show  is  near 
they  may  be  cut  early  on  the  same  morning.  The 
exhibitor  should  make  himself  acquainted  with  the 
rules  by  reading  the  regulations  in  the  schedule,  and 
conform  to  them.  He  should  place  neat  cards  clearly 
inscribed  with  the  name  of  the  variety  in  front  of  each 
vase.  How  charming  a  flower  the  Sweet  Pea  is  for 
decoration,  the  vases  and  epergnes  which  the  lady 
exhibitors  arrange  at  the  shows  prove  conclusively. 

Ene77ties. — Sweet  Peas  have  no  dangerous  insect 
enemy  peculiar  to  themselves,  and  when  they  are  given 
suitable  conditions  they  generally  grow  healthfully,  but 
slugs,  wireworm,  caterpillars,  and  various  fungi  assail 
them  at  times.  Freshly  slaked  dry  lime,  and  lime 
water,  check  slugs.  Wireworm  may  be  reduced  to 
impotence  by  dressing  the  ground  with  Vaporite,  which, 
however,  must  be  placed  well  below  the  roots  in  spring, 


354        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

previous  to  planting.  Caterpillars  should  be  picked  off, 
or  deterred  by  syringing  the  plants  with  soot-water. 
If  the  grower  has  a  hose  he  may  give  the  plants  a 
drenching  through  the  rose  of  this  occasionally.  It  is 
weak  plants  that  suffer  most  from  fungi,  and  the  best 
preventive  is  good  soil  and  careful  culture.  Should 
disease  attack  the  plants,  spray  the  foliage  with  a  solu- 
tion of  liver  of  sulphur,  at  the  rate  of  half  an  ounce  i 
per  gallon  of  water. 

Every  flower-lover  should  grow  Sweet  Peas.  If  he 
does  not  care  to  specialise  them  under  names,  let  him 
sow  mixtures,  preferably  of  the  giant  Waved  or  Spencer 
type.  Let  him  grow  these  in  rows,  in  clumps  beside 
a  favourite  path,  in  his  borders,  or  against  fences  and 
trellis-work.  Their  beautiful  blossoms  will  enliven  the 
garden  and  brighten  and  perfume  the  house.  Flowers 
of  exceptional  charm  and  grace,  fragrant,  easily  grown, 
they  appeal  to  gardeners  of  all  classes  with  overwhelm- 
ing force. 


XXXV 

ON   STOCKS  AND   WALLFLOWERS 

Both  of  these  perfumed  flower-garden  favourites  shared 
with  Carnations  the  common  name  of  Gilliflower  (or 
Gillyflower)  in  the  Middle  Ages.  We  have  already  seen 
(Chapter  VIIL,  Carnations)  that  Gilliflower  is  not,  as 
is  commonly  believed,  a  corruption  of  July  flower,  but 
of  caryophyllon  or  caiyophyllus,  and  that  the  latter,  the 
generic  name  of  the  Indian  Clove  tree,  is  also  the  specific 
name  of  the  Carnation,  having  been  given  because  of 
the  clove  perfume  of  the  flower. 

Although  old-time  gardeners  called  Carnations, 
Stocks,  and  Wallflowers  by  the  common  name  Gilli- 
flowers,  we  can  well  imagine  their  finding  it  con- 
venient to  devise  subsidiary  names,  and  looking  for 
them  in  the  habit  of  the  plants.  They  would  perceive 
a  natural  distinction  between  a  grassy  plant  like  the 
Carnation  and  a  shrubby  one  like  either  of  the  others. 
So  they  would  draw  upon  the  good  old  word  '^  stock," 
indicating  a  hard  stem,  for  the  Gilliflowers  that  were 
not  grassy.  This  would  make  both  Stocks  and  Wall- 
flowers Stock  Gilliflowers,  and  a  further  sub-division 
being  desirable,  they  would  bring  in  the  word  "wall" 
to  distinguish  that  member  of  the  Stock  Gilliflowers 
which  commonly  grew  on  walls.  Gillyflower  (Burrow), 
Gillowflower  (Parkinson),  Gillofre  (Holland),  Jereflouris 
(Douglas),  and  Gillyvor  (Shakespeare,  **The  Winter's 
Tale  "),  are  all  variations  of  Gillyflower. 

355 


356        POPULAR   GARDEN    FLOWERS 

The  Wallflower  is  the  Cheiranthus  (kyer-an'-thus) 
cheh'i  of  botanists.  The  generic  name  comes  from 
cheir,  the  hand,  and  anthoSy  a  flower,  in  allusion  to 
the  general  use  of  the  flowers  as  nosegays. 

There  are  flowers,  as  there  are  people,  which, 
without  possessing  remarkable  beauty,  have  a  dis- 
tinctiveness and  force  that  cause  them  to  stand  out 
from  their  fellows ;  and  the  Wallflower  is  assuredly 
one  of  them.  Without  exceptional  vigour  of  habit  or 
brilliance  of  colour  to  recommend  it,  it  nevertheless 
holds  a  sure  place  in  the  affections  of  flower-lovers. 
We  may  attribute  its  popularity  partly  to  its  being 
evergreen,  partly  to  its  habit  of  blooming  freely  in 
spring,  and  partly  to  its  powerful  perfume.  Retaining 
its  foliage  throughout  the  winter,  it  gives  life  and 
colour  to  what  would  otherwise  be  bare  soil ;  blowing 
in  spring,  it  gives  brightness  at  a  season  when  flowers 
are  none  too  plentiful ;  diffusing  delicious  fragrance,  it 
adds  an  unfailing  charm  to  the  neighbourhood  of  a 
house. 

Belonging  to  the  Cruciferae,  or  cross-shaped  flowers, 
the  Wallflower  is  a  member  of  a  large  order,  which 
comprises  172  genera  and  1200  species,  and  consists 
of  flowers  with  four  sepals,  the  same  number  of  petals, 
six  stamens,  four  of  which  are  long  and  two  short,  with 
glands  at  the  base,  and  an  ovary  divided  into  two 
sections.     The  seeds  are  borne  in  a  long  pod  [siliqua). 

The  common  W^allflower  is  a  native  of  Southern 
Europe,  but  has  become  naturalised  in  Great  Britain, 
where  its  orange-yellow  flowers  bedeck  the  crumbling 
w^alls  of  many  an  old  fortress.  Its  success  in  shallow 
limestone  crevices,  and  on  chalky  clifts,  should  warn 
the  flower  gardener  that  it  does  not  require  rich  soil. 
Larger  plants  can  be  grown  in  such  ground,  but  they 


ON   STOCKS   AND   WALLFLOWERS    357 

are  apt  to  be  succulent,  and  to  succumb  to  severe  and 
prolonged  frost.  If  bigger  plants  than  the  wall  seed- 
lings are  wanted  there  is  no  difficulty  in  getting  them 
in  combination  with  a  tough,  frost-resisting  habit  by 
sowing  seed  in  some  spare  part  of  the  kitchen  or 
flower  garden  in  May,  and  setting  the  plants  out  nine 
inches  apart  in  rows  a  foot  asunder  after  a  shower 
in  July.  Nothing  need  be  done  to  them  save  hoeing 
until  October  or  November,  when  they  may  be  planted 
a  foot  apart  all  ways  in  flower-beds  from  which  summer- 
blooming  plants  have  been  cleared,  in  borders  under 
the  house  windows,  in  window-boxes,  and  near  the 
front  of  herbaceous  borders.  The  soil  should  not  be 
manured  before  planting,  as  it  is  desirable  to  maintain 
the  hard,  woody  habit  which  has  developed  as  a  result 
of  the  thin  culture. 

The  Wallflower  is  a  true  perennial  when  growing 
as  a  wilding  ;  its  stems  are  seen  to  be  woody  and  its 
leaves  few.  In  such  a  state  it  will  live  many  years 
and  flower  fairly  well ;  but  garden  plants  treated  as 
biennials — that  is,  raised  and  planted  as  suggested,  and 
thrown  away  after  flowering — are  much  finer  in  their 
season,  having  much  more  foliage  and  therefore  filling 
beds  better,  and  producing  larger  flowers.  The  seed 
is  cheap  and  the  culture  simple,  consequently  it  is  of 
no  advantage  to  let  the  plants  assume  their  natural 
character  of  perennials. 

Many  seedsmen  offer  the  following  strains  of  Wall- 
flowers : — 

Annual, — Brown,  may  be  sown  under  glass  in  spring  to 
bloom  the  same  year. 

Belvoir  Castle. — Pale  yellow,  one  of  the  best,  being  a  free 
grower,  an  abundant  bloomer,  very  bright,  and  highly  perfumed. 

Blood  Red. — Dark  red  or  brown,  very  sweet. 


35 8        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

Cloth  of  Gold. — A  good  yellow. 

Eastern  Queen. — Chamois,  paling  to  salmon. 

German^  double. — Various  colours,  sweet,  somewhat  taller 
than  most  of  the  singles ;  a  good  plant  for  pots  as  well  as  the 
garden. 

Goldeft  Tom  Thumb. — Another  useful  yellow. 

Harbi7iger. — Brown,  rather  taller  than  Blood  Red,  early. 

Old  Castle. — Orange  yellow,  a  selection  of  the  wilding,  and 
one  of  the  best  for  dry  places. 

Ellen  Willfnott.—^uhy. 

Belvoir  Castle  and  Blood  Red  will  meet  the  require- 
ments of  most  amateurs  admirably.  To  establish  plants 
on  walls,  sow^  seed  in  the  chinks  in  spring  and  cover  with 
soil. 

Botanically  the  Stock,  Mathiola  (Math-e-o'-la)  is  very 
close  to  the  Wallflower,  but  the  flowers  are  purple  in- 
stead of  orange,  the  stigmas  erect  instead  of  spreading, 
and  the  seeds  slightly  winged  instead  of  wingless.  The 
plant  was  named  after  an  Italian  botanist,  Mathioli.  As 
we  have  seen,  there  has  been  an  association  centuries 
old  between  the  two  plants,  although  both  have  lost, 
by  abridgment,  the  distinguishing  name  of  Gilliflower. 
The  Stock  is  a  native  of  Western  Europe  and  the 
Mediterranean  littoral,  but  one  species,  incana,  is  a 
native  of  Great  Britain,  and  is  considered  to  be  the 
parent  of  the  Brompton  Stock,  which,  with  its  hoary 
leaves  and  large  flowers,  ranks  as  one  of  the  most 
popular  of  our  hardy  biennials. 

The  Stock  is  equally  as  fragrant  as  the  Wallflower, 
but  blooms  later,  and  has  a  much  greater  range  of 
colours.  All  classes  of  it  should  be  grown — the  annual 
ten-week,  Wallflower-leaved,  Queen,  and  Brompton 
in  the  garden,  the  Intermediate  and  East  Lothian  in 
pots.     The   Ten-week    Stocks    came   from    the   annual 


Tp:x-\veek  Stocks. 


ON    STOCKS   AND    WALLFLOWERS     359 

species  annua,  a  various-coloured  plant ;  the  Wall- 
flower-leaved (which  has  green  instead  of  hoary  leaves) 
from  the  white-flowered  annual  species  grceca ;  the 
Queen  and  Brompton  both  from  the  evergreen  species 
incana.  The  hardy  annual  lilac-coloured  species  bicornis 
is  the  plant  popularly  known  as  the  Night-scented  Stock, 
from  its  peculiarity  of  emitting  its  sweet  odour  only  at 
night.  The  flowers  of  this  plant  are  not  particularly 
attractive,  even  when  they  are  fully  open  at  night ;  in 
the  daytime  they  are  commonplace,  while  the  whole 
plant  has  a  draggly  look. 

Single  Stocks  have  no  charms  for  most  flower-lovers. 
The  blossoms  are  poor  and  the  habit  of  the  plant  is 
straggly.  But  florists  have  attained  such  skill  in  select- 
ing the  flowers  from  which  to  gather  seed  that,  although 
the  seed-yielding  blossoms  are  themselves  single,  eighty 
to  ninety  per  cent,  of  their  progeny  are  double.  If 
the  grower  buys  from  a  seedsman  of  repute  he  may 
calculate  on  not  having  more  than  fifteen  plants  single 
in  each  hundred.  It  is  a  good  plan  to  put  the  plants 
in  clumps  of  five  or  six  in  the  beds  and  borders,  so 
that  if  a  single  plant  appears  it  can  be  pulled  out 
without  leaving  a  serious  gap.  The  plants  may  be 
raised  and  grow^n  in  the  same  way  as  China  Asters. 
The  one  serious  difficulty  in  raising  Stocks  from  seed 
in  spring  is  the  liability  of  the  plants  to  damp  off,  and 
they  sometimes  do  this  in  thousands.  The  remedy  is 
culture  in  a  frame,  abundance  of  air  in  favourable 
weather,  and  only  enough  water  to  prevent  flagging. 
Should  the  trouble  persist  in  spite  of  care,  it  would 
be  well  to  sterilise  the  soil  by  heating  it  over  a  fire 
and  letting  it  cool  before  sowing. 

The  Dwarf  German  Ten-week,  height  about  a  foot, 
and    the    Giant    Perfection    Ten-week,     height    about 


36o        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

eighteen  inches,  are  two  excellent  strains  of  annual 
Stock  for  garden  culture.  They  produce  large  spikes 
of  fragrant  flowers  in  a  great  variety  of  colours,  which 
can  be  bought  separately  or  in  mixture.  If  green- 
leaved  Stocks  are  preferred,  the  Wallflower-leaved  may 
be  grown  instead.  They  grow  about  a  foot  high,  and 
have  several  distinct  colours.  Princess  May,  primrose- 
coloured,  is  a  charming  variety  of  this  class ;  it  may  be 
grown  as  a  Ten-week  garden  Stock,  or  in  pots  for 
the  greenhouse.  Mont  Blanc  is  a  splendid  white 
garden  Ten-week  of  robust  habit,  growing  about 
eighteen  inches  high. 

A  bed  or  broad  band  of  Ten-week  Stocks  beside  a 
walk  or  near  a  summer-house,  or  clumps  in  a  part  of 
the  herbaceous  border  near  the  doors  or  windows  of 
the  house,  should  form  a  feature  of  every  garden.  The 
plants  are  handsome  and  the  flowers  persistent,  as  well 
as  highly  perfumed  ;  alike  for  garden  and  cutting  they 
will  prove  delightful.  But  to  have  them  in  really  fine 
condition  they  must  be  strong  as  seedlings,  planted  in 
soil  that  has  been  dug  deeply  and  manured  well,  and 
given  water  or  liquid  manure  in  dry  weather. 

The  Brompton  Stock,  which  grows  about  two  feet 
high  and  branches  freely,  is  generally  treated  as  a 
hardy  biennial,  being  sown  outdoors  in  May  or  June, 
together  with  Wallflowers,  Canterbury  Bells,  and  Sweet 
Williams,  thinned,  and  planted  out  in  autumn  or  spring. 
As  a  rule  it  gets  hard  and  woody  enough  to  stand  the 
winter  when  treated  in  this  way,  but  it  is  often  killed 
during  severe  winters  in  cold  districts  or  on  damp  soil ; 
and  if  disappointment  is  experienced  from  this  cause, 
it  would  be  well  to  sow  under  glass  in  June,  put 
the  plants  in  small  pots  later  on,  and  winter  them 
in  a  frame,  not   planting   them   out   until   the   spring. 


ON   STOCKS   AND    WALLFLOWERS    361 

Several  distinct  colours  of  the  Brcjinpton  Stock  are 
available. 

The  Intermediate  Stocks,  of  which  the  East  Lothian 
is  a  form,  are  generally  grown  in  pots  and  treated  as 
biennials,  being  sown  in  a  frame  in  August,  potted,  and 
put  in  a  heated  house  in  autumn  to  bloom  in  winter 
and  spring.  But  they  may  be  flowered  in  the  garden 
in  summer  if  desired  by  sowing  in  a  warm  house  in 
February,  hardening  in  a  cold  frame,  and  planting  out 
in  May. 

Riviera  Market,  Beauty  of  Nice,  Christmas  Pink,  and 
other  charming  strains  of  Stocks  offered  by  the  large 
seedsmen  are  suitable  for  the  same  culture  as  the  Inter- 
mediates.    Three  plants  may  be  grown  in  an  8-inch  pot. 

Wallflow^ers  in  spring.  Stocks  in  summer,  shall  repre- 
sent in  our  gardens  the  Gilliflowers  of  the  olden  days. 
They  will  give  us  the  same  delicious  odours  as  they 
gave  to  the  flower-lovers  of  the  Elizabethan  period, 
and  they  will  give  us  larger  blooms,  richer  colours, 
and  a  greater  proportion  of  doubles.  In  so  far, 
then,  we  have  the  advantage  of  the  amateurs  for  whom 
Parkinson,  Ray,  and  Gerard  wrote. 


XXXVI 


ON    TULIPS 


There  is  no  writer  on  Tulips  who  does  not  love  to 
recall  the  great  mania.  It  was  the  one  outstanding 
event  in  the  history  of  the  flower.  It  lives  not  merely 
in  gardening  records,  but  in  tables  of  the  world's  great 
events.  In  a  paper  read  before  the  Royal  Horticultural 
Society  on  March  9,  1909,  by  Mr.  W.  S.  Murray,  and 
published  in  the  Society's  \\i\^  Journal  oi  the  same  year, 
some  highly  interesting  information  about  this  extra- 
ordinary craze  was  given.  The  bulbs  became  so  valuable 
that  they  were  sold  by  weight  like  diamonds.  The 
weight  was  calculated  in  azen,  an  azen  being  less  than 
a  grain.  A  large  bulb  would  weigh  between  500  and 
1000  azen,  and  sell  for  sums  varying  between  1500  and 
3500  florins.  (A  florin  was  is.  8d.)  The  highest  price 
recorded  is  5500  florins  (^^458,  6s.  8d.)  for  a  small  bulb 
weighing  only  200  azen  (about  ten  grammes)  of  the 
variety  Semper  Augustus.  But  payment  was  sometimes 
in  kind,  and  here  is  a  table  of  goods,  with  their  estimated 
value,  paid  for  one  bulb  of  the  variety  Viceroy — 


Value 

in  Florins 

2  loads  of  wheat     . 

. 

448 

4  loads  of  rye 

. 

558 

4  fat  oxen 

. 

480 

8  fat  pigs 

. 

240 

12  fat  sheep   . 

120 

2  hogsheads  of  wine 

. 

70 

36a 


as 

'J) 


ON   TULIPS 


363 


Value 

in  Florins. 

4  barrels  of  beer     . 

32 

2  barrels  of  butter  . 

192 

1000  lbs.  of  cheese 

120 

A  complete  bed 

100 

A  suit  of  clothes     . 

80 

A  silver  beaker 

60 

Total  value     .     : 

zqoo 

Was  it  some  Tulip-loving  farmer  who  made  this 
remarkable  bargain  ?  Country  doctors  tell  us  that  the 
farmer  of  the  present  day  has  a  way  of  offering  to 
settle  a  bill  with  a  sack  of  grain  and  a  side  of  bacon  ! 

The  centre  of  the  mania  was  Holland,  but  Mr. 
Murray  quotes  Munting  as  declaring  that  it  originated 
in  France,  where  the  nobility,  evidently  moved  by  the 
spirit  of  reckless  and  selfish  extravagance  which  led, 
later  on,  to  the  Terror,  paid  sums  amounting  to  hundreds 
of  pounds  for  a  single  bulb.  Many  of  the  Dutch 
bu^^ers  were  mere  speculators,  and  bargains  involving 
large  sums  of  money  were  made  without  the  Tulips 
ever  leaving  the  ground. 

Tulips  were  grown  in  Holland  as  early  as  1590,  and 
the  period  of  the  mania  is  suggested  as  1634-1637. 
The  eagerness  of  the  Dutch  to  get  possession  of 
bulbs  was  amusingly  satirised  by  Alexandre  Dumas 
in  La  Tulipe  Noire^  but  his  description  of  the  act  of 
an  unscrupulous  amateur  in  endeavouring  to  steal  the 
bulbs  of  a  fellow  grower  was  not  imaginary.  It  was 
based  on  fact.  Dr.  Clusius,  whose  name  is  enshrined 
in  the  well-known  species  ClusmnUf  took  Tulips  to 
Leyden  when  appointed  Professor  of  Botany  there,  in 
1593,  and  as  his  prices  for  bulbs  were  high,  his  com- 
patriots prepared  a  deep-laid  scheme  and  stole  them. 


364        POPULAR   GARDEN    FLOWERS 

There  are  few  popular  flowers  in  which  some  of 
the  old  species  are  as  highly  esteemed  as  the  most 
modern  varieties,  but  the  Tulip  is  certainly  a  case  in 
point.  Gesncriana  and  its  yellow  variety  liitea  both  date 
back  more  than  three  hundred  years  as  cultivated  plants, 
and  both  are  highly  esteemed  at  the  present  day.  The 
species  must  have  been  named  in  compliment  to 
Conrad  Gesner,  who  described  some  Tulips  growing 
in  Austria  in  1561.  Mr.  Murray  says  that  these  origin- 
ated from  seed  carried  from  Turkey  by  Busbequius, 
an  ambassador  sent  by  the  Emperor  Ferdinand  L  to 
the  Sultan,  and  who  saw  Tulips  for  the  first  time  in 
Turkey  in  1554.  But  he  thinks  that  suaveokns,  a  dwarf 
fragrant  red  and  yellow  species  flowering  in  April,  which 
was  introduced  to  Great  Britain  in  1603,  and  is  illus- 
trated in  the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  839,  must  have  been 
seen  among  these  seedling  Turkish  Tulips  by  Gesner 
in  view  of  his  description  of  the  flowers,  because  their 
perfume  is  particularly  mentioned,  and  there  are  few 
fragrant  Tulips.  Busbequius  himself  commented  on  the 
absence  of  perfume  in  the  Tulips  which  he  saw. 

The  Tulip  probably  came  from  Persia^  and  it  is 
somewhat  curious  that  the  name  can  be  traced  from 
the  same  Persian  word,  thoulyban,  tulbend,  or  dubbend,  as 
gave  '^turban."  The  Persian  used  this  word  to  describe 
the  nettlecloth  worn  by  the  Turks  as  a  fez,  probably 
in  allusion  to  the  shape  of  the  flower.  The  old  name 
for  Tulip  was  Tulipan,  and  the  descent  of  this  from 
thoulyban  is  easily  followed. 

We  see  that  the  Tulip  is  an  Oriental  plant,  and  we 
perceive  Eastern  splendour  in  the  brilliance  of  its 
flowers.  The  remarkably  rich  and  glowing  colours, 
the  large  size  and  massive  substance  of  the  great 
floral    urns,   the    dusky   sheen   of    some   varieties,    the 


ON   TULIPS  365 

metallic    sparkle    of    others,    have     a    truly     Oriental 
magnificence. 

Tulip  Species. — The  lover  of  Tulips  who  may  be 
curious  to  know  what  the  species  are  like  may  buy 
bulbs  of  many  through  the  ordinary  dealers,  and  may 
make  acquaintance  with  some  at  one  of  the  large 
libraries  through  the  medium  of  the  great  works  in 
which  faithful  coloured  plates  and  accurate  descriptions 
of  the  plants  appear,  such  as  the  Botanical  Magazine 
and  the  Botanical  Register.  Here  are  the  names  of  some 
of  the  best  :  Australis  or  Celsiana^  yellow,  flushed  with 
red,  appears  in  the  Botanical  Magazine^  t.  717.  Batalini 
is  pale  yellow.  Biflora^  yellowy  introduced  in  1806,  is 
shown  in  the  Botanical  Magazine^  t.  6518,  and  also  in 
the  Botanical  Register,  t,  535.  Clusiana,  a  white  and 
purple  species,  said  to  have  been  introduced  from  Sicily 
in  1636,  is  shown  in  the  Botafiical  Magazine,  t.  1390. 
The  fine  bright  red  species,  Didieri,  introduced  from 
the  Alps  in  1882,  is  represented  by  t,  6639  of  the 
Botanical  Magazine ;  the  yellow  variety  of  this  called 
Billietiana  is  one  of  the  most  popular  of  late-blooming 
garden  Tulips.  Eichleri,  crimson,  black,  and  yellow, 
introduced  from  Georgia  in  1874,  is  shown  in  /.  6191 
of  the  Botanical  Magazine.  Fosteriana  is  a  magnificent 
vermilion  species,  exhibited  in  1906.  Gesneriana  is 
shown  in  the  Botanical  Register,  t.  46.  The  variety  of 
Gesneriana  called  Dracontia,  which  is  also  known  under 
the  name  of  Turcica,  gave  us  the  Parrot  Tulip,  with  its 
singularly  cut  and  contorted  petals.  Another  variety 
called  spathidata,  brilliant  red,  is  one  of  the  finest  of 
garden  Tulips. 

The  dwarf  scarlet  species  Greigii  is  much  in  demand 
as  a  garden  Tulip.  It  has  been  grown  in  British  gardens 
since    1873,  and    is   shown   in  the    Botanical  Magazine, 


Z^e        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

/.  6177.  Hagerij  scarlet,  blue,  and  yellow,  is  shown 
in  the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  6242.  Kaufmanniana,  red 
and  yellow,  introduced  from  Central  Asia  in  1877,  and 
shown  in  the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  6887,  is  grown  by 
many  Tulip-lovers  ;  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the 
red  and  yellow  Kolpakowskiana,  introduced  from  Turkes- 
tan in  1878,  and  shown  in  the  Botanical  Magazine, 
t.  6710.  Leichtlini,  purple,  white,  and  yellow,  introduced 
from  Cashmere  in  1889,  is  a  charming  little  species, 
and  the  same  may  be  said  of  linifolia,  scarlet  and 
black,  brought  from  Central  Asia  in  1886.  Primulina, 
introduced  from  Algeria  in  1882,  a  very  dwarf  grower 
with  primrose- coloured  flowers,  is  illustrated  in  the 
Botanical  Magazine,  t.  6785.  Pulchella,  Botanical  Maga- 
zine, t.  6304,  is  a  pretty,  small  species  from  Asia  Minor, 
with  rose  and  lilac  flowers.  Retroflexa,  with  yellow 
recurved  flowers,  is  regarded  as  a  hybrid.  Stellata, 
white,  a  tall  Himalayan  species,  somewhat  rare,  is 
shown  in  the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  2672.  Sylvestris  or 
fragrans  is  the  sweet  yellow  English  Tulip.  Triphylla, 
lemon  to  orange,  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  6459,  is  beauti- 
ful but  expensive.      Vitellina,  pale  yellow,  is  a  hybrid. 

The  foregoing  are  the  principal  Tulips,  other  than 
varieties,  which  are  offered  in  the  catalogues  of  bulb 
dealers.  They  are  not  grown  by  the  majority  of 
amateurs,  but  Tulip-lovers  are  a  large  body,  and  in 
their  ranks  are  to  be  found  a  sufficient  number  of 
specialists  to  provide  a  considerable  demand  for  most 
of  the  kinds  named. 

Early  and  Florists  Tulips. — The  botanists  formed 
three  sections — early  (pi'cecoces),  medium  (dubice),  and  late 
(serotince).  The  scarlet  species /r(^r^;i:  represents  the  first, 
and  Gesneriana  the  last.  The  middle  section  was  never 
taken    very   seriously,   and    dropped   out.     In   modern 


ON   TULIPS  367 

flower-gardens  Tulips  are  grown  either  as  Early  or 
Late.  The  former,  both  single  and  double,  are  the 
cheap  and  popular  '^  Dutch "  Tulips.  They  include 
the  dwarf  very  early  Due  Van  Thols,  which  are  in 
great  demand  for  forcing  in  pots,  and  originated  from 
suaveolens.  The  late  section  includes  the  Darwins,  the 
May-flowering  or  Cottage  Tulips,  and  the  old  florists' 
show  Tulips.  The  last,  which  are  subdivided  into 
Bizarres  (yellow-ground  flowers  marked  with  purple  \ 
or  scarlet),  Bybloemens  (white-ground  flowers  marked  i 
with  violet  or  purple),  Roses  (white-ground  flowers  \ 
marked  with  rose,  scarlet,  or  crimson),  and  Breeders 
(one-coloured  or  self  flowers  which  after  several  years 
break  into  Bizarres,  Bybloemens,  or  Roses,  and  are 
then  called  ^^ rectified"),  are  only  grown  by  a  few 
specialists.  Those  who  want  to  study  them  might  refer 
to  i\iQ  Journal oi  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society,  vol.  xv., 
1893,  and  vol.  xxvii.,  1902,  where  articles  by  experts 
appear.  It  was  varieties  of  this  section  which  formed 
the  principal  objects  of  the  Tulip  mania,  but  early 
varieties  were  also  in  demand.  They  might  also  refer 
to  Robert  Sweet's  Florists  Guide,  published  by  James 
Ridgewa}^,  of  Piccadilly,  in  1827-29,  in  two  volumes,  for 
this  work  contains  a  large  number  of  beautiful  coloured 
plates  of  Bizarres,  Bybloemens,  and  Roses.  Handsome 
flowers,  of  great  substance,  with  rounded,  exquisitely 
coloured  petals,  are  shown  in  these  splendid  plates. 

Late  Tulips. — Although  the  early  Dutch  Tulips  are 
popular  for  pot  culture,  and  are  also  used  a  good  deal  in 
spring  bedding,  the  great  body  of  amateurs  have  given 
most  of  their  attention  to  the  Darwins  and  cottage 
Tulips  during  recent  years.  These  glorious  plants  are 
taller,  larger,  and  finer  in  every  way  than  the  early 
Dutch.     They  form  noble  clumps  in  the  borders.     The 


368        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 

flower  stems  rise  to  two  feet  high,  or  even  more,  the 
flowers  have  as  much  substance  as  the  florists'  varieties, 
and  the  colours  are  very  rich.  Flower-lovers  plant 
these  grand  Tulips  near  the  front  of  the  mixed  borders, 
and  generally  leave  them  in  the  ground  the  whole  year, 
although  some  prefer  to  take  them  up  and  dry  them 
after  the  foliage  has  ripened  off,  replanting  in  early 
autumn.  When  Tulips  are  thus  taken  up  it  will  be 
found  that  in  most  cases  the  old  bulb  has  decayed,  but 
that  a  new  one,  nearly  or  quite  as  large,  has  formed 
within  the  scales.  There  may  also  be  offsets,  which 
will  require  two  years'  culture  before  they  are  large 
enough  to  flower.  Flower-lovers  need  not  feel  under 
any  cultural  obligation  to  replant  the  Tulips  every 
year,  but  they  should  take  care  that  if  the  borders 
containing  them  are  dug  in  autumn  or  winter,  when 
the  bulbs  are  dormant,  a  careful  workman  acts,  and 
that  he  replants  the  clumps  as  he  proceeds. 

Planting. — Early  and  late  Tulips  alike  are  best  planted 
in  October  or  November,  in  friable,  deeply  dug  soil.  A 
light  dressing  of  well-decayed  manure  may  be  dug  in 
ten  or  twelve  inches  deep,  and  supplemented  with 
bone  flour  at  the  rate  of  a  quarter  of  a  pound  per 
square  yard  ;  this  may  also  be  dug  well  in.  The  plants 
are  likely  to  do  better  in  heavy  soil  than  in  light, 
provided  it  is  made  friable,  as  they  will  appreciate  the 
moisture  such  ground  holds.  Leaf-mould,  sand,  road 
grit,  and  old  hotbed  manure  may  all  be  used  to  im- 
prove heavy  land.  Cow  manure  may  be  used  freely 
in  light  ground.  The  bulbs  should  be  planted  in  clumps 
of  from  three  to  twelve,  according  to  means  and  space ; 
and  the  components  of  the  various  clumps  should  be 
about  nine  inches  apart.  The  bulbs  may  be  covered 
with  three  inches  of  soil. 


A    IJORDER   OF    TULirS    WITH    LiLAC    ABOVE. 


ON   TULIPS 


369 


Growers  of  florists'  Tulips  generally  put  their 
plants  in  a  special  bed,  the  soil  of  which  is  prepared 
carefully,  and  over  which  an  awning  of  light  canvas  is 
fixed  during  the  flowering  period  for  the  purpose  of 
shading  the  flowers  from  the  sun. 

Pot  Tulips  are  grown  similarly  to  Hyacinths,  being 
put  into  5-inch  or  6-inch  pots  in  autumn,  in  a  compost 
of  loam,  decayed  manure,  and  sand,  and  plunged  in 
cocoanut  fibre  refuse  until  they  have  made  a  good 
lot  of  roots,  then  brought  out  and  put  in  the  green- 
house. The  only  difference  is  that  three  bulbs  are 
put  in  each  pot  instead  of  one.  By  putting  some  in  a 
warm  house  and  keeping  others  in  a  frame  or  cool 
house,  a  succession  of  bloom  can  be  secured.  All  the 
early  Dutch  Tulips  are  suitable  for  pot  culture,  and 
the  Due  Van  Thols  are  the  earliest  of  them. 

The  following  are  beautiful  Tulips,  and  the  table 
shows  the  class  to  which  they  belong,  their  colour,  and 
the  month  of  flowering.  It  will  be  noted  that  several 
fragrant  varieties  are  included. 


Variety. 

Class. 

Colour. 

Month  of 
Flowering. 

Annie  Macgregor 

Rose 

Rose  and  white 

May. 

Attraction    .     .     . 

Bybloemen 

Rose  and  yellow 

May. 

Bessie     .... 

Bybloemen 

Rose  and  yellow 

May. 

Billietiana   .     .     . 

Cottage 

Yellow,    splashed 
red 

May. 

Bridesmaid .     .     . 

Cottage 

Rose  and  white 

May. 

Brunhilde    .     .     . 

Early  single 

Flamed  buff 

April. 

Buenaventura  .     . 

Cottage 

Scarlet  and  yellow 

May. 

Chrysolora  .     .     . 

Early  single 

Yellow 

April. 

Clara  Butt   .     .     . 

Darwin 

Rosy  salmon 

May. 

Cottage  Maid  .     . 

Early  single 

Rose  and  white 

April. 

Couronne      des 

Early  double 

Rose 

April. 

Roses  .... 

Crimson  King .     . 

Early  single 

Crimson 

April. 

2  A 


370        POPULAR   GARDEN   FLOWERS 


Variety. 

Class. 

Colour. 

■ 

Month  of 
Flowering. 

Dainty  Maid    .     . 

Cottage 

Lilac  and  white 

May. 

Didieri  alba      .     . 

Cottage 

White,  sweet 

May. 

Dr.  Dalton .     .     . 

Bizarre 

Purple  and  yellow 

May. 

Dr.  Hardy  .     .     . 

Bizarre 

Purple  and  yellow 

May. 

Donders .... 

Darwin 

Brownish  red 

May. 

Farncombe  Sanders 

Darwin 

Rosy  carmine 

May. 

Gala  Beauty     .     . 

Cottage 

Scarlet  and  yellow 

May. 

Gesneriana  lutea  . 

Cottage 

Yellow 

May. 

Heroine  .... 

Rose 

Rose  and  white 

May. 

Herschel      .     .     . 

Cottage 

Scarlet 

May. 

Imperator      Rub- 

Early  double 

Scarlet 

April. 

rorum 

Inglescombe  Scar- 
let 
Joost  van  Vondel 

Cottage 

Scarlet 

May. 

Early  single 

Crimson  and  white 

April. 

Kate  Greenaway  . 

Darwin 

Lilac  and  white 

May. 

Keizer's  Kroon     . 

Early  single 

Scarlet  and  yellow 

April. 

La  Candeur     .     . 

Darwin 

White 

May. 

La  Merveille    .     . 

Bronzy  salmon 

Cottage,  s\v££t 

May. 

Le  Reve  .... 

Early  single 

Pink 

April. 

Loveliness   .     .     . 

Darwin 

Rose 

May. 

Mabel     .... 

Rose 

Rose  and  white 

May. 

Macrospeila     .     . 

Cottage 

Cerise,  sweet 

May. 

Maiden's  Blush    . 

Darwin 

Rosy  pink 

May. 

Masterpiece     .     . 

Bizarre 

Purple  and  yellow 

May. 

Modesty       .     .     . 

Rose 

Rose  and  white 

May. 

Nora  Ware .     .     . 

Darwin 

Pale  lilac 

May. 

Nulli  Secundus     . 

Bybloemen 

Rose  and  yellow 

May. 

Ophir  d'Or  .     .     . 

Early  single 

Yellow 

April. 

Parisian  Yellow    . 

Cottage 

Yellow 

May. 

Picotee    .... 

Cottage 

White,  pink  edge 

May. 

Pink  Beauty     .     . 

Early  single 

Pink  and  white 

April. 

Pride  of  Haarlem 

Darwin 

Rosy  carmine 

May. 

Prince  of  Austria . 

Early  single 

Orange,  sweet 

April. 

Proserpine        .     . 

Early  single 

Rose 

April. 

Queen  of  Whites . 

Early  single 

White 

April. 

Salvator  Rosa  .     . 

Early  double 

Rose 

April. 

Sir  J.  Paxton    .     . 

Bizarre 

Purple  and  yellow 

May. 

Talisman      .     ,     . 

Bybloemen 

Rose  and  yellow 

May. 

Thomas  Moore     . 

Early  single 

Orange 

April. 

The  Sultan  .     .     . 

Darwin 

Maroon 

May. 

Tournesol    ,     .     . 

Early  double 

Red  and  yellow 

April. 

Van  Berghem  .     . 

Early  single 

Rose,  sweet 

April. 

Vermilion  Brilliant 

Early  single 

Scarlet 

April. 

Can  N  AS. 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Anemones,  origin  of  name,  3  ;  prin- 
cipal species,  4  ;  Blanda,  5  ;  Poppy, 
5  ;  fulgens,  7  ;  Hepatica,  8  ;  Hor- 
tensis,  9  ;  Japanese,  9  ;  narcissiflora, 
10 ;  wood,  10;  Pulsatilla,  ii; 
sylvestris,  1 1 

Annuals,  hardy,  47,  48,  49  ;  half- 
hardy,  50 

Antirrhinums.    See  Chapter  XXXIII. 

Aquilegias.  See  Columbines,  Chap- 
ter XII. 

Asters,  origin  of  name,  1 3  ;  perennial, 
14;  principal  species,  17,  18;  soil, 
18;  propagation,  19  ;  for  suburban 
gardens,  19;  China,  20;  annual 
types,  21  ;  culture  of  annual,  22 

Auriculas,  294,  299 


B 


Begonias,  early  species,  24 ;  early 
hybrids,  25  ;  select  varieties,  27  ; 
cheap,  28  ;  how  to  start,  28  ; 
raising  from  seed,  29 ;  planting, 
29  ;  fibrous,  30 

Bell-flowers  (Campanulas),  origin  of 
name,  32  ;  Canterbury  Bells,  Z'h  J 
perennial,  35  ;  principal  species,  ^6 


Calceolarias,  bedding,  origin  of 
name,  39  ;  early  species,  39  ;  good 
varieties,  40  ;  propagation,  40 


Campanulas.     See  Bell-flowers. 

Canary  Creeper,  origin  of  name,  42  ; 
sowing,  43 

Candytufts,  47 

Canterbury  Bells,  32 

Carnations,  Picotees,  and  Pinks, 
origin  of  names,  51,52,  53;  Clove, 
54;  various  sections  of,  57;  pot 
culture,  59 ;  select  varieties,  60, 
61,  62,  63;  soil,  64;  wireworm, 
64  ;  leather-jackets,  64  ;  planting 
{ilhisirated),  65;  diseases,  66;  in 
beds,  66  ;  for  towns,  67  ;  propaga- 
tion, (^j  ;  maggot,  69  ;  Japanese 
and  Indian  Pinks,  69  ;  a  monthly 
calendar,  70-76 

Christmas  and  Lenten  Roses,  poison- 
ous, 78  ;  popular  name,  78  ;  situa- 
tion for,  79 ;  under  trees,  80 ; 
planting,  81  ;  varieties,  82 

Chrysanthemums,  history,  84 ;  early 
varieties,  87  ;  famous  growers,  89  ; 
blue,  90 ;  classification,  90-92 ; 
varieties,  93-97 ;  double  garden, 
97-99  ;  large  Daisies,  100;  Golden 
Feather,  100;  Marguerites,  lOi  ; 
hardy  annual,  10 1  ;  hardiness,  10 1  ; 
propagation,  102  ;  soil,  103 ;  a 
monthly  calendar,  104-110 

Clarkias,  49 

Clematises,  origin  of  name,  ii  i  ;  uses 
of,  1 1 2  ;  popular  names,  112;  pretty 
species,  113;  mountain,  113;  Jack- 
manii,  115;  pruning,  116;  beauti- 
ful varieties,  117 

Columbines    (Aquilegias),    origin    of 


373 


374 


INDEX 


name,  119;  and  the  poets,  120; 
species  and  hybrids,  122  ;  propaga- 
tion, 124;  structure  of  flower,  125 

Cowslips,  294,  295 

Crocuses,  origin  of  name,  1 26 ;  safif- 
ron,  126-129;  Saffron  Walden, 
127;  Saffron  Hill,  128;  for  rock- 
work  and  pots,  130;  Autumn- 
blooming,  131;  spring-flowering, 
132  ;  cheap  Dutch,  132  ;  in  grass, 
133;  birds,  133 


Daffodils  and  Narcissi,  origin  of 
names,  134;  and  the  poets,  135, 
136;  classification,  137;  select 
varieties,  138,  139,  140;  hardiness, 
140;  in  beds,  141  ;  and  Primroses, 
142  ;  after  flowering,  143  ;  in  town 
gardens,  143-145  ;  in  herbaceous 
borders,  145  ;  for  cheap  gardening, 
146;  the  Poet's  naturalised,  147; 
in  grass,  147;  in  pots  and  bowls, 
148 

Dahlias,  history,  153;  as  hardy 
plants,  155;  after  flowering,  156; 
propagation  by  cuttings,  157  ;  from 
seed,  158;  propagation  by  divi- 
sion, 158;  soil  and  manure,  159; 
staking,  160;  for  exhibition,  160; 
garden,  161  ;  good  varieties,  162 

Delphiniums.     See  Chapter  XXVI. 

Digitalis.     See  Foxgloves. 


E 

Eschscholtzias,  49 


Feverfews    (Pyrethrums),    origin    of 
name,  163  ;  and  Chrysanthemums, 


163;  for  town  and  suburban  gar- 
dens, 165  ;  culture  of,  165  ;  best 
varieties,  166 

Forget-me-nots  (Myosotis),  origin  of 
name,  168;  various  species,  169; 
culture,  170 

Foxglove  (Digitalis),  origin  of  name, 
171  ;  naturalised,  174;  culture  of, 
175 


Geraniums  and  Pelargoniums,  176; 
origin  of  names,  176,  177;  hardy, 
'^77  >  good  species,  177;  Zonal, 
178;  winter  bloom,  180;  propaga- 
tion, 182;  Ivy-leaved,  182;  from 
seed,  183;  good  varieties,  185 

Gladioli,  origin  of  name,  186;  wire- 
v^orm,  188;  for  cutting,  188; 
beautiful  species,  190;  classes,  191  ; 
good  varieties,  192  ;  preparing  soil, 
193  ;  wintering,  194 ;  from  seed, 
194 

Godetias,  49 


H 


Hellebores.     See  Chapter  IX. 

Hepaticas,  8 

Hollyhocks,  origin  of  name,  196,  197  ; 
disease,  198,  199;  culture  of,  200; 
Fig-leaved,  201 

Honeysuckle,  popular  names,  202 ; 
and  the  poets,  202,  203  ;  culture 
of,  205,  207 ;  good  species  and 
varieties,  205,  207 

Hyacinths,  wild,  208  ;  origin  of  name, 
208,  209 ;  white  Roman,  209 ; 
Dutch,  210;  propagation,  210;  as 
pot  plants,  211  ;  in  water,  214;  in 
bowls,  215;  in  flower  beds,  215; 
in  suburban  gardens,  216;  Grape, 
216;  good  varieties,  217;  Hya- 
cinthus  candicans,  217 


INDEX 


375 


Irises,  soil,  218;  for  towns,  218; 
propagation,  219;  cheapness  of, 
219;  "Flag,"  220;  origin  of 
name,  220;  and  the  poets,  221; 
native,  222 ;  pseudacorus,  222 ; 
Gladwyn,  222;  snake's  head,  223  ; 
best  species,  223-228 ;  German, 
225  ;  Japanese,  225  ;  select  varie- 
ties, 229-231 


Jasmine,  origin  of  name,  232  ;  and 
the  poets,  233;  species  of,  233- 
236 

Jonquils,  137 


Larkspurs  (Delphiniums),  origin  of 
name,  237  ;  origin  of  annual,  238  ; 
perennial  species,  238 ;  propaga- 
tion, 239;  soil,  239;  cutting  back, 
241  ;  seedlings,  241  ;  good  varie- 
ties, 242 

Lent  Lilies,  137 

Lenten  Roses.     See  Chapter  IX. 

Lilies  (Liliums)  and  the  poets,  244, 
245  ;  the  Madonna,  246 ;  the 
scarlet,  247  ;  auratum  and  its  varie- 
ties, 247;  the  best  species,  250- 
259;  culture  in  pots,  259;  propa- 
gation, 260;  popular  names,  260; 
home  and  imported  bulbs,  261 

Lonicera.     See  Chapter  XXIL 

Love-in-a-mist,  49 


M 

Michaelmas  Daisies,  14 

Mignonette,  50 

Myosotis.     See  Chapter  XVH. 


N 


Narcissi.     See  Chapter  XIV. 
Nasturtiums,  44,  45 


Oxlip,  294,  29s 


PjEonies,  early  species,  263  ;  origin 
of  name,  264;  soil,  265  ;  planting, 
266 ;  propagation,  266 ;  species 
and  varieties,  267 ;  select  varieties, 
268 

Pansies,  origin  of  name,  271  ;  and 
the  poets,  271  ;  popular  names, 
272 ;  wild,  272 ;  Scotch  prize, 
273  ;  propagation,  274 ;  best  types, 
275;  soil,  275;  tufted,  276;  as 
town  flowers,  277  ;  Sweet  Violets, 
278-281  ;  species  and  varieties, 
281  ;  select  varieties,  282,  283 

Pelargoniums.     See  Chapter  XIX. 

Phloxes,  origin  of  name,  285  ;  early 
species,  286 ;  early  and  late,  287  ; 
annual,  288  ;  propagation,  289  ; 
soil,  291  ;  for  beds  and  borders, 
291  ;  good  varieties,  292,  293 

Picotees.     See  Chapter  VIII. 

Pinks.     See  Chapter  VIII. 

Polyanthuses,  294,  295 

Poppies,  49 

Primroses  (Primulas)  and  Daffodils, 
142;  origin  of  name,  294-296; 
and  the  poets,  297 ;  propagation, 
298  ;  for  beds,  299  ;  named  border, 
300  ;  beautiful  species,  300 ;  green- 
house, 301 

Pyrethrums.     See  Chapter  XVI. 


Rose  Mallow,  49 
Rose  of  Sharon,  136 


376 


INDEX 


Roses,  old  varieties,  305  ;  and  the 
poets,  306 ;  origin  of  name,  306  ; 
some  good  species,  307  ;  White 
Rose  of  York,  307 ;  Red  Rose  of 
Lancaster,  307 ;  Ayrshire,  307  ; 
Scotch,  307  ;  Burnet-leaved,  307  ; 
Dog,  307  ;  Sweetbrier,  308  ;  hybrid 
Briers,  308;  Damask,  308;  Hybrid 
Perpetual,  308  ;  Tea,  300  ;  Hybrid 
Tea,  309 ;  Musk,  309  ;  Cabbage, 
310;  Provence,  310;  Austrian 
Brier,  311;  variegated,  311;  Bank- 
sian,  312;  Fairy,  312;  Boursault, 
312  ;  Seven  Sisters,  312  ;  Japanese, 
312  ;  Cherokee,  312  ;  "  Sub  rosa," 
313;  gardens  of,  314;  list  of 
fragrant,  315  ;  good  Hybrid  Per- 
petual, 317;  good  Hybrid  Tea, 
317;  good  Tea,  3 1 S ;  for  beds, 
319;  for  walls,  319;  for  pillars, 
arches,  pergolas,  arbours,  and 
summer-houses,  321 ;  for  banks, 
322;  for  standards,  322;  for  in- 
door culture,  323  ;  soils  and 
manures,  323  ;  planting,  325  ; 
pruning,  326;  propagation,  329; 
budding,  330  ;  from  cuttings,  331  ; 
making  pillars  and  arches,  331  ; 
exhibiting,  332;  sizes  of  show 
boards,  334 ;  under  glass,  334 ; 
insects  and  diseases,  335  ;  a 
monthly  calendar,  335-338 


Snapdragons,  339,  340 

Stocks,    origin   of  name,    355 ;    sec- 


tions, 35^ ;  single  and  double, 
359  ;  raising  from  seed,  359  ;  good 
varieties,  359,  360,  361  ;  in  beds, 
360;  Brompton,  360 

Sweet  Peas,  history  of,  345  ;  struc- 
ture of,  347  ;  good  varieties,  348, 
349  ;  propagation,  350  ;  soil, 
manure,  and  planting,  351  ;  sticks, 
water,  stopping,  351  ;  exhibiting, 
352;  enemies  of,  353 

Sweet  Williams,  339,  343 


Tropoeolums,  45 

Tulips,  the  mania,  362,  363  ;  an  ex- 
traordinary bargain,  362  ;  history 
of,  364 ;  origin  of  name,  364 ; 
species  of,  365  ;  early,  366  ; 
florists',  366 ;  late,  367 ;  planting, 
368 ;  in  pots,  369 ;  good  varieties, 
3691  370 


Violas.     See  Chapter  XXIX. 
Violets.     See  Chapter  XXIX. 


W 


Wallflowers,  origin  of  name,  355-356 ; 

structure  of,  356 ;  culture  of,  357  ; 

good  varieties,  357 
Windflowers,  3 


Printed  by  Ballantyne,  Hanson  &>  Co. 
Edinburgh  &=  London 


>♦ 


ttV 


'^,  \  )    -<-;./ 


University  of  British  Columbia  Library 


1         ^^^ 

DATE             1 

1  ffllR '9  01979 " 

! 

1 

W 

I 

■i 

! 

? 

1 

t 

? 

1 

1 

r 

1 

c 

1 

! 

1 

i 

1 

1 

V 

{ 

^                                                  1 

yj            FORM    310                                                                                                                                                                           11 

UJ. 


/V_. 


'''^■?:uisa 


AGRICULTURE 
FORESTRY 


LIBRARY 


m^ 


k'/^